<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Karminja</id>
	<title>Puella Magi Wiki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Karminja"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/Special:Contributions/Karminja"/>
	<updated>2026-06-04T14:46:11Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.0</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Lucy&amp;diff=248752</id>
		<title>Lucy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Lucy&amp;diff=248752"/>
		<updated>2026-05-25T01:20:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* Trivia */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Lucy&#039;&#039;&#039; ({{Runes|LUCY}}) is a [[witch]] from the mobile game [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story: Magia Record|Magia Record]]. She was an ancestor of [[Tokime Tribe]], who in the present day refer to her witch form as Yura-Yura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Witch==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Witch Card&lt;br /&gt;
|background=Bg adv 46109.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
|background_x=-10&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite=Enemy_6109_l.png&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_size=350&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_x=0&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_y=10&lt;br /&gt;
|kiss=6109 lucy emblem.png&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|box_color=#724d47&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Lucy&lt;br /&gt;
|runes={{Runes|LUCY}}&lt;br /&gt;
|type=Vagrant Witch&lt;br /&gt;
|nature=Homesickess&lt;br /&gt;
|appearances=[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_english=The vagrant witch. Her nature is homesickness. &lt;br /&gt;
A witch who roams the land in search of her hometown, hoping to return one day with her bag stuffed full of memories. When she sees someone already in their own house, she doesn’t pay them much mind, but if she sees someone right as they’re entering their house, she sometimes feels a sudden rush of sadness and tries to drag them away.&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_japanese=流浪の魔女。その性質は望郷。自分の故郷を求めて探し回り、思い出を詰めて帰ろうとしている魔女。家に誰かがいる様子は何も気にならないが、家に入る瞬間の人を見かけると、一気に悲しさが溢れ出てきて対象を連れ去ってしまうことがある。&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Minions==&lt;br /&gt;
===Coco===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Witch Card&lt;br /&gt;
|background=Coco barrier.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
|background_x=-10&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite=Enemy 7109 l.png&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_size=350&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_x=0&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_y=0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|box_color=#495959&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Coco&lt;br /&gt;
|runes={{Runes|COCO}}&lt;br /&gt;
|type=Vagrant Witch&#039;s Minion&lt;br /&gt;
|role=Signpost&lt;br /&gt;
|appearances=[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_english=Minions of the vagrant witch. Their role is to be signposts. This Minion provides the Witch with directions. Its head looks very much like a brain, so one would think it is familiar with the lay of the land. However, it does not know where its Witch&#039;s hometown is, so it simply points in the first direction that comes to mind. In fact, it does not even differentiate between north, south, east, or west.&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_japanese=流浪の魔女の手下、その役割は道しるべ。魔女を導く案内板。脳みそのような頭部をもつためさぞかし地理にも詳しいのかと思いきや、魔女の故郷の場所など全く知らないためいつも適当な方向を指示しているし、実は東南北の判別すらついていない。&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Trivia==&lt;br /&gt;
*She could be based on Lucy, the first Australopithecus Afarensis species found in Ethiopia and one of the earliest known ancestors of humankind.&lt;br /&gt;
*She and her familiar, Coco, also seem to be based on the title characters of the children&#039;s story Lucy and Coco, written by Anette Quali.&lt;br /&gt;
**Lucy is a tortoise and Coco a cat who live together despite being completely different.&lt;br /&gt;
*Coco is a name that is the short term for names like Nicole, Socorro, or Cosette.&lt;br /&gt;
**It could also come from &amp;quot;El Coco&amp;quot;, a mythical monster from the Iberic Peninsula used to frighten children into behaving, similar to the Boogeyman.&lt;br /&gt;
**In japanese slang, Coco can also mean &amp;quot;here&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Lucy&#039;s true form appears to be this yarn-like body that emerges from her first body.&lt;br /&gt;
*Her barrier is a forest with the tones of old photographs or negatives, filled with dragonflies, sunflowers, fences, and rain. &lt;br /&gt;
**Dragonflies represent emotional maturity, a shift in perspective toward self-realization, and the meaning of one&#039;s personal life.&lt;br /&gt;
**Sunflowers represent love, admiration, happiness, vitality, and positivity.&lt;br /&gt;
**Fences represent boundaries or obstacles to achievement and overcoming challenges.&lt;br /&gt;
**Rain represent nourishment and purification.&lt;br /&gt;
*The witch is shaped like a backpack and a weathervane, just as her witch&#039;s kiss also acts as a weathervane.&lt;br /&gt;
**Weathervanes are used to determine the wind&#039;s direction and their origin.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is implied that Lucy was likely the first magical girl used and sold by the Mikoshiba clan, as she devoured the other witches born to members of the Tokime Tribe after her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gallery==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy witch card.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Coco card.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Enemy 6109 l.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Chara 6109 00 b.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Enemy 7109 l.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy 01.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy 02.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy1.png|At critical health&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy2.png|Lucy&#039;s real body&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy3.png|Using her &amp;quot;laser&amp;quot; vision&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy4.png|Dead&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Barrier===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:6109 lucy emblem.png|Witch&#039;s Kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:Wandering witch barrier.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Coco barrier.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 46109.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy&#039;s barrier.PNG&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Witches]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Lucy&amp;diff=248731</id>
		<title>Lucy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Lucy&amp;diff=248731"/>
		<updated>2026-05-24T08:25:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* Trivia */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Lucy&#039;&#039;&#039; ({{Runes|LUCY}}) is a [[witch]] from the mobile game [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story: Magia Record|Magia Record]]. She was an ancestor of [[Tokime Tribe]], who in the present day refer to her witch form as Yura-Yura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Witch==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Witch Card&lt;br /&gt;
|background=Bg adv 46109.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
|background_x=-10&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite=Enemy_6109_l.png&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_size=350&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_x=0&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_y=10&lt;br /&gt;
|kiss=6109 lucy emblem.png&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|box_color=#724d47&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Lucy&lt;br /&gt;
|runes={{Runes|LUCY}}&lt;br /&gt;
|type=Vagrant Witch&lt;br /&gt;
|nature=Homesickess&lt;br /&gt;
|appearances=[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_english=The vagrant witch. Her nature is homesickness. &lt;br /&gt;
A witch who roams the land in search of her hometown, hoping to return one day with her bag stuffed full of memories. When she sees someone already in their own house, she doesn’t pay them much mind, but if she sees someone right as they’re entering their house, she sometimes feels a sudden rush of sadness and tries to drag them away.&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_japanese=流浪の魔女。その性質は望郷。自分の故郷を求めて探し回り、思い出を詰めて帰ろうとしている魔女。家に誰かがいる様子は何も気にならないが、家に入る瞬間の人を見かけると、一気に悲しさが溢れ出てきて対象を連れ去ってしまうことがある。&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Minions==&lt;br /&gt;
===Coco===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Witch Card&lt;br /&gt;
|background=Coco barrier.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
|background_x=-10&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite=Enemy 7109 l.png&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_size=350&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_x=0&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_y=0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|box_color=#495959&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Coco&lt;br /&gt;
|runes={{Runes|COCO}}&lt;br /&gt;
|type=Vagrant Witch&#039;s Minion&lt;br /&gt;
|role=Signpost&lt;br /&gt;
|appearances=[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_english=Minions of the vagrant witch. Their role is to be signposts. This Minion provides the Witch with directions. Its head looks very much like a brain, so one would think it is familiar with the lay of the land. However, it does not know where its Witch&#039;s hometown is, so it simply points in the first direction that comes to mind. In fact, it does not even differentiate between north, south, east, or west.&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_japanese=流浪の魔女の手下、その役割は道しるべ。魔女を導く案内板。脳みそのような頭部をもつためさぞかし地理にも詳しいのかと思いきや、魔女の故郷の場所など全く知らないためいつも適当な方向を指示しているし、実は東南北の判別すらついていない。&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Trivia==&lt;br /&gt;
*She could be based on Lucy, the first Australopithecus Afarensis species found in Ethiopia and one of the earliest known ancestors of humankind.&lt;br /&gt;
*She and her familiar, Coco, also seem to be based on the title characters of the children&#039;s story Lucy and Coco, written by Anette Quali.&lt;br /&gt;
**Lucy is a tortoise and Coco a cat who live together despite being completely different.&lt;br /&gt;
*Coco is a name that is the short term for names like Nicole, Socorro, or Cosette.&lt;br /&gt;
**It could also come from &amp;quot;El Coco&amp;quot;, a mythical monster from the Iberic Peninsula used to frighten children into behaving, similar to the Boogeyman.&lt;br /&gt;
**In japanese slang, Coco can also mean &amp;quot;here&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Lucy&#039;s true form appears to be this yarn-like body that emerges from her first body.&lt;br /&gt;
*Her barrier is a forest with the tones of old photographs or negatives, filled with dragonflies, sunflowers, fences, and rain. &lt;br /&gt;
**Dragonflies represent emotional maturity, a shift in perspective toward self-realization, and the meaning of one&#039;s personal life.&lt;br /&gt;
**Sunflowers represent love, admiration, happiness, vitality, and positivity.&lt;br /&gt;
**Fences represent boundaries or obstacles to achievement and overcoming challenges.&lt;br /&gt;
**Rain represent nourishment and purification.&lt;br /&gt;
*The witch is shaped like a backpack and a weathervane, just as her witch&#039;s kiss also acts as a weathervane.&lt;br /&gt;
**Weathervanes are used to determine the wind&#039;s direction and origin.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is implied that Lucy was likely the first magical girl used and sold by the Mikoshiba clan, as she devoured the other witches born to members of the Tokime Tribe after her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gallery==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy witch card.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Coco card.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Enemy 6109 l.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Chara 6109 00 b.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Enemy 7109 l.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy 01.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy 02.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy1.png|At critical health&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy2.png|Lucy&#039;s real body&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy3.png|Using her &amp;quot;laser&amp;quot; vision&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy4.png|Dead&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Barrier===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:6109 lucy emblem.png|Witch&#039;s Kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:Wandering witch barrier.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Coco barrier.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 46109.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy&#039;s barrier.PNG&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Witches]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Lucy&amp;diff=248730</id>
		<title>Lucy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Lucy&amp;diff=248730"/>
		<updated>2026-05-24T08:24:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* Trivia */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Lucy&#039;&#039;&#039; ({{Runes|LUCY}}) is a [[witch]] from the mobile game [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story: Magia Record|Magia Record]]. She was an ancestor of [[Tokime Tribe]], who in the present day refer to her witch form as Yura-Yura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Witch==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Witch Card&lt;br /&gt;
|background=Bg adv 46109.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
|background_x=-10&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite=Enemy_6109_l.png&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_size=350&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_x=0&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_y=10&lt;br /&gt;
|kiss=6109 lucy emblem.png&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|box_color=#724d47&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Lucy&lt;br /&gt;
|runes={{Runes|LUCY}}&lt;br /&gt;
|type=Vagrant Witch&lt;br /&gt;
|nature=Homesickess&lt;br /&gt;
|appearances=[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_english=The vagrant witch. Her nature is homesickness. &lt;br /&gt;
A witch who roams the land in search of her hometown, hoping to return one day with her bag stuffed full of memories. When she sees someone already in their own house, she doesn’t pay them much mind, but if she sees someone right as they’re entering their house, she sometimes feels a sudden rush of sadness and tries to drag them away.&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_japanese=流浪の魔女。その性質は望郷。自分の故郷を求めて探し回り、思い出を詰めて帰ろうとしている魔女。家に誰かがいる様子は何も気にならないが、家に入る瞬間の人を見かけると、一気に悲しさが溢れ出てきて対象を連れ去ってしまうことがある。&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Minions==&lt;br /&gt;
===Coco===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Witch Card&lt;br /&gt;
|background=Coco barrier.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
|background_x=-10&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite=Enemy 7109 l.png&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_size=350&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_x=0&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_y=0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|box_color=#495959&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Coco&lt;br /&gt;
|runes={{Runes|COCO}}&lt;br /&gt;
|type=Vagrant Witch&#039;s Minion&lt;br /&gt;
|role=Signpost&lt;br /&gt;
|appearances=[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_english=Minions of the vagrant witch. Their role is to be signposts. This Minion provides the Witch with directions. Its head looks very much like a brain, so one would think it is familiar with the lay of the land. However, it does not know where its Witch&#039;s hometown is, so it simply points in the first direction that comes to mind. In fact, it does not even differentiate between north, south, east, or west.&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_japanese=流浪の魔女の手下、その役割は道しるべ。魔女を導く案内板。脳みそのような頭部をもつためさぞかし地理にも詳しいのかと思いきや、魔女の故郷の場所など全く知らないためいつも適当な方向を指示しているし、実は東南北の判別すらついていない。&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Trivia==&lt;br /&gt;
*She could be based on Lucy, the first Australopithecus Afarensis species found in Ethiopia and one of the earliest known ancestors of humankind.&lt;br /&gt;
*She and her familiar, Coco, also seem to be based on the title characters of the children&#039;s story Lucy and Coco, written by Anette Quali.&lt;br /&gt;
**Lucy is a tortoise and Coco a cat who live together despite being completely different.&lt;br /&gt;
*Coco is a name that is the short term for names like Nicole, Socorro, or Cosette.&lt;br /&gt;
**It could also come from &amp;quot;El Coco&amp;quot;, a mythical monster from the Iberic Peninsula used to frighten children into behaving, similar to the Boogeyman.&lt;br /&gt;
*Lucy&#039;s true form appears to be this yarn-like body that emerges from her first body.&lt;br /&gt;
*Her barrier is a forest with the tones of old photographs or negatives, filled with dragonflies, sunflowers, fences, and rain. &lt;br /&gt;
**Dragonflies represent emotional maturity, a shift in perspective toward self-realization, and the meaning of one&#039;s personal life.&lt;br /&gt;
**Sunflowers represent love, admiration, happiness, vitality, and positivity.&lt;br /&gt;
**Fences represent boundaries or obstacles to achievement and overcoming challenges.&lt;br /&gt;
**Rain represent nourishment and purification.&lt;br /&gt;
*The witch is shaped like a backpack and a weathervane, just as her witch&#039;s kiss also acts as a weathervane.&lt;br /&gt;
**Weathervanes are used to determine the wind&#039;s direction and origin.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is implied that Lucy was likely the first magical girl used and sold by the Mikoshiba clan, as she devoured the other witches born to members of the Tokime Tribe after her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gallery==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy witch card.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Coco card.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Enemy 6109 l.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Chara 6109 00 b.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Enemy 7109 l.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy 01.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy 02.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy1.png|At critical health&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy2.png|Lucy&#039;s real body&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy3.png|Using her &amp;quot;laser&amp;quot; vision&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy4.png|Dead&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Barrier===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:6109 lucy emblem.png|Witch&#039;s Kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:Wandering witch barrier.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Coco barrier.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 46109.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy&#039;s barrier.PNG&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Witches]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Lucy&amp;diff=248729</id>
		<title>Lucy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Lucy&amp;diff=248729"/>
		<updated>2026-05-24T08:22:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* Trivia */  Added trivia on Lucy&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Lucy&#039;&#039;&#039; ({{Runes|LUCY}}) is a [[witch]] from the mobile game [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story: Magia Record|Magia Record]]. She was an ancestor of [[Tokime Tribe]], who in the present day refer to her witch form as Yura-Yura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Witch==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Witch Card&lt;br /&gt;
|background=Bg adv 46109.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
|background_x=-10&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite=Enemy_6109_l.png&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_size=350&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_x=0&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_y=10&lt;br /&gt;
|kiss=6109 lucy emblem.png&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|box_color=#724d47&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Lucy&lt;br /&gt;
|runes={{Runes|LUCY}}&lt;br /&gt;
|type=Vagrant Witch&lt;br /&gt;
|nature=Homesickess&lt;br /&gt;
|appearances=[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_english=The vagrant witch. Her nature is homesickness. &lt;br /&gt;
A witch who roams the land in search of her hometown, hoping to return one day with her bag stuffed full of memories. When she sees someone already in their own house, she doesn’t pay them much mind, but if she sees someone right as they’re entering their house, she sometimes feels a sudden rush of sadness and tries to drag them away.&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_japanese=流浪の魔女。その性質は望郷。自分の故郷を求めて探し回り、思い出を詰めて帰ろうとしている魔女。家に誰かがいる様子は何も気にならないが、家に入る瞬間の人を見かけると、一気に悲しさが溢れ出てきて対象を連れ去ってしまうことがある。&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Minions==&lt;br /&gt;
===Coco===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Witch Card&lt;br /&gt;
|background=Coco barrier.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
|background_x=-10&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite=Enemy 7109 l.png&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_size=350&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_x=0&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_y=0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|box_color=#495959&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Coco&lt;br /&gt;
|runes={{Runes|COCO}}&lt;br /&gt;
|type=Vagrant Witch&#039;s Minion&lt;br /&gt;
|role=Signpost&lt;br /&gt;
|appearances=[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_english=Minions of the vagrant witch. Their role is to be signposts. This Minion provides the Witch with directions. Its head looks very much like a brain, so one would think it is familiar with the lay of the land. However, it does not know where its Witch&#039;s hometown is, so it simply points in the first direction that comes to mind. In fact, it does not even differentiate between north, south, east, or west.&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_japanese=流浪の魔女の手下、その役割は道しるべ。魔女を導く案内板。脳みそのような頭部をもつためさぞかし地理にも詳しいのかと思いきや、魔女の故郷の場所など全く知らないためいつも適当な方向を指示しているし、実は東南北の判別すらついていない。&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Trivia==&lt;br /&gt;
*She could be based on Lucy, the first Australopithecus Afarensis species found in Ethiopia and one of the earliest known ancestors of humankind.&lt;br /&gt;
*She and her familiar, Coco, also seem to be based on the title characters of the children&#039;s story Lucy and Coco, written by Anette Quali.&lt;br /&gt;
**Lucy is a tortoise and Coco a cat who live together despite being completely different.&lt;br /&gt;
*Coco is a name that is the short term for names like Nicole, Socorro, or Cosette.&lt;br /&gt;
**It could also come from &amp;quot;El Coco&amp;quot;, a mythical monster from the Iberic Peninsula used to frighten children into behaving&lt;br /&gt;
*Lucy&#039;s true form appears to be this yarn-like body that emerges from her first body.&lt;br /&gt;
*Her barrier is a forest with the tones of old photographs or negatives, filled with dragonflies, sunflowers, fences, and rain. &lt;br /&gt;
**Dragonflies represent emotional maturity, a shift in perspective toward self-realization, and the meaning of one&#039;s personal life.&lt;br /&gt;
**Sunflowers represent love, admiration, happiness, vitality, and positivity.&lt;br /&gt;
**Fences represent boundaries or obstacles to achievement and overcoming challenges.&lt;br /&gt;
**Rain represent nourishment and purification.&lt;br /&gt;
*The witch is shaped like a backpack and a weathervane, just as her witch&#039;s kiss also acts as a weathervane.&lt;br /&gt;
**Weathervanes are used to determine the wind&#039;s direction and origin.&lt;br /&gt;
*It is implied that Lucy was likely the first magical girl used and sold by the Mikoshiba clan, as she devoured the other witches born to members of the Tokime Tribe after her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gallery==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy witch card.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Coco card.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Enemy 6109 l.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Chara 6109 00 b.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Enemy 7109 l.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy 01.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy 02.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy1.png|At critical health&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy2.png|Lucy&#039;s real body&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy3.png|Using her &amp;quot;laser&amp;quot; vision&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy4.png|Dead&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Barrier===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:6109 lucy emblem.png|Witch&#039;s Kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:Wandering witch barrier.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Coco barrier.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 46109.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy&#039;s barrier.PNG&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Witches]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Lucy&amp;diff=248724</id>
		<title>Lucy</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Lucy&amp;diff=248724"/>
		<updated>2026-05-24T03:51:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* Gallery */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Lucy&#039;&#039;&#039; ({{Runes|LUCY}}) is a [[witch]] from the mobile game [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story: Magia Record|Magia Record]]. She was an ancestor of [[Tokime Tribe]], who in the present day refer to her witch form as Yura-Yura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Witch==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Witch Card&lt;br /&gt;
|background=Bg adv 46109.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
|background_x=-10&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite=Enemy_6109_l.png&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_size=350&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_x=0&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_y=10&lt;br /&gt;
|kiss=6109 lucy emblem.png&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|box_color=#724d47&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Lucy&lt;br /&gt;
|runes={{Runes|LUCY}}&lt;br /&gt;
|type=Vagrant Witch&lt;br /&gt;
|nature=Homesickess&lt;br /&gt;
|appearances=[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_english=The vagrant witch. Her nature is homesickness. &lt;br /&gt;
A witch who roams the land in search of her hometown, hoping to return one day with her bag stuffed full of memories. When she sees someone already in their own house, she doesn’t pay them much mind, but if she sees someone right as they’re entering their house, she sometimes feels a sudden rush of sadness and tries to drag them away.&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_japanese=流浪の魔女。その性質は望郷。自分の故郷を求めて探し回り、思い出を詰めて帰ろうとしている魔女。家に誰かがいる様子は何も気にならないが、家に入る瞬間の人を見かけると、一気に悲しさが溢れ出てきて対象を連れ去ってしまうことがある。&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Minions==&lt;br /&gt;
===Coco===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Witch Card&lt;br /&gt;
|background=Coco barrier.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
|background_x=-10&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite=Enemy 7109 l.png&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_size=350&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_x=0&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_y=0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|box_color=#495959&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Coco&lt;br /&gt;
|runes={{Runes|COCO}}&lt;br /&gt;
|type=Vagrant Witch&#039;s Minion&lt;br /&gt;
|role=Signpost&lt;br /&gt;
|appearances=[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_english=Minions of the vagrant witch. Their role is to be signposts. This Minion provides the Witch with directions. Its head looks very much like a brain, so one would think it is familiar with the lay of the land. However, it does not know where its Witch&#039;s hometown is, so it simply points in the first direction that comes to mind. In fact, it does not even differentiate between north, south, east, or west.&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_japanese=流浪の魔女の手下、その役割は道しるべ。魔女を導く案内板。脳みそのような頭部をもつためさぞかし地理にも詳しいのかと思いきや、魔女の故郷の場所など全く知らないためいつも適当な方向を指示しているし、実は東南北の判別すらついていない。&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Trivia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gallery==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy witch card.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Coco card.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Enemy 6109 l.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Chara 6109 00 b.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Enemy 7109 l.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy 01.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy 02.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy1.png|At critical health&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy2.png|Lucy&#039;s real body&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy3.png|Using her &amp;quot;laser&amp;quot; vision&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy4.png|Dead&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Barrier===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:6109 lucy emblem.png|Witch&#039;s Kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:Wandering witch barrier.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Coco barrier.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 46109.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Lucy&#039;s barrier.PNG&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Witches]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Walpurgisnacht&amp;diff=247920</id>
		<title>Walpurgisnacht</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Walpurgisnacht&amp;diff=247920"/>
		<updated>2026-05-19T22:34:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* Trivia */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Spoilers}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;She will turn all of fate&#039;s misfortune to nothing.&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;She will flood the earth with magic,&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;and take all of humankind into her play.&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;A moving stage construction.&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;If all of this is a play, then there is no such thing as sadness.&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;It may be a tragedy, but it&#039;s merely the way that kind of script was performed.&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The play stops on Walpurgisnacht,&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;and the earth does not turn even once more.&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The story will not change.&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Tomorrow, and the day after, is the night of Walpurgis.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- From the [[Puella_Magi_Production_Note#Walpurgisnacht.2C_Episode_10_version|Production Note]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;{{nihongo|[[wikipedia:Walpurgis_Night|Walpurgisnacht]]|ワルプルギスの夜|Warupurugisu no Yoru|&amp;quot;Night of Walpurgis&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Walpurgis&#039; Night&amp;quot;}}&#039;&#039;&#039; is supposedly the strongest witch current magical girls would have to fight. Her real name is unknown, while &amp;quot;Walpurgisnacht&amp;quot; is a common moniker given to it by magical girls. Her nature had been kept mysterious during most of the series, which led to a lot of speculation from fans during the original broadcast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She reappears in [[Madoka Magica Portable]], [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]] and [[Magia Exedra]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a compilation of historical, mythological, and literary information concerning Walpurgisnacht, a term first mentioned by [[Homura]] in [[Episode 6]], see [[Community:Walpurgis Night In Real Life]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Witch==&lt;br /&gt;
===Walpurgisnacht===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;tabber&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-| Madoka Magica = &lt;br /&gt;
{{Witch Card&lt;br /&gt;
|background= 51049 walpurgisnacht.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
|background_x= -75&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite= Walpurgisnacht-Transparent.png&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_size= 300&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_x= 10&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_y= 10&lt;br /&gt;
|kiss= Walpurgisnacht Witch&#039;s Kiss.png&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|box_color= #0B1548&lt;br /&gt;
|name= ????? (Walpurgisnacht)&lt;br /&gt;
|runes= {{Runes|?????}}&lt;br /&gt;
|type= Stage machinery witch&lt;br /&gt;
|nature= Powerlessness&lt;br /&gt;
|appearances= [[Episode 1]], [[Episode 10]], [[Episode 11]], [[Episode 12]], [[Madoka Mobage]], [[Madoka Magica Portable]], [[Madoka Online]], [[Oriko Magica]], [[The Different Story]], [[Homura&#039;s Revenge!]], [[Battle Pentagram]], [[Madogatari Event]], [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]], [[Magia Exedra]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_english= &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Official website:&#039;&#039;&#039; The stage machinery witch (alias: Walpurgisnacht / real name: unknown); her nature is powerlessness. She symbolizes the fool who continuously spins in circles. The witch&#039;s mysteries have been handed down through the course of history; her appellation is &amp;quot;Walpurgisnacht.&amp;quot; She will continue to rotate aimlessly throughout the world until she completely changes the whole of this age into a drama. When the doll&#039;s usual upside-down position reaches the top part of the witch, she completely roils the civilization on the ground in a flash through her gale-like flight.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Walpurgisnacht Rising Trailer:&#039;&#039;&#039; Official Name: Stage Witch (Real Name Unknown) Its nature is helplessness. The symbol of a fool that spins around and round. The legend of a mysterious witch that has been passed down from generation to generation throughout history.&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_japanese= 舞台装置の魔女（通称・ワルプルギスの夜 / 本名不明）その性質は無力。回り続ける愚者の象徴。 歴史の中で語り継がれる謎の魔女。通称・ワルプルギスの夜。 この世の全てを戯曲へ変えてしまうまで無軌道に世界中を回り続ける。 普段逆さ位置にある人形が上部へ来た時、暴風の如き速度で飛行し瞬く間に地表の文明をひっくり返してしまう。&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-| Madogatari Event =&lt;br /&gt;
{{Witch Card&lt;br /&gt;
|background= 1448627089 1 14 edddfdd880ac7959a6be71e2dc264254.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
|background_x= 0&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite= Walpurgisnacht-Transparent.png&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_size= 300&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_x= 10&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_y= 10&lt;br /&gt;
|kiss= Walpurgisnacht Witch&#039;s Kiss.png&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|box_color= #0B1548&lt;br /&gt;
|name= ????? (Walpurgisnacht)&lt;br /&gt;
|runes= {{Runes|?????}}&lt;br /&gt;
|type= Stage machinery witch&lt;br /&gt;
|nature= Powerlessness&lt;br /&gt;
|appearances= [[Madogatari Event]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_english= The stage machinery witch (alias: Walpurgisnacht / real name: unknown); her nature is powerlessness. She symbolizes the fool who continuously spins in circles. The witch&#039;s mysteries have been handed down through the course of history; her appellation is &amp;quot;Walpurgisnacht.&amp;quot; She will continue to rotate aimlessly throughout the world until she completely changes the whole of this age into a drama. When the doll&#039;s usual upside-down position reaches the top part of the witch, she completely roils the civilization on the ground in a flash through her gale-like flight. All weight and friction in this witch&#039;s vicinity falls into disorder. Her exhalations become churning flames, and will surely reduce every last truth and lie to dust. The sight of her, acting as an extraordinary natural disaster, doth truly resemble the end of days.&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_japanese= 舞台装置の魔女（通称・ワルプルギスの夜 / 本名不明）その性質は無力。回り続ける愚者の象徴。 歴史の中で語り継がれる謎の魔女。通称・ワルプルギスの夜。 この世の全てを戯曲へ変えてしまうまで無軌道に世界中を回り続ける。 普段逆さ位置にある人形が上部へ来た時、暴風の如き速度で飛行し瞬く間に地表の文明をひっくり返してしまう。この魔女の周囲の重さや摩擦の全ては秩序を失い、その吐息は渦巻く炎になって、真実と嘘の一切を塵へと帰すだろう。尋常ならざる自然災害として振る舞うその様は、まさにこの世の終わり也。&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-| Magia Record (Game) = &lt;br /&gt;
{{Witch Card&lt;br /&gt;
|background= 51049 walpurgisnacht.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
|background_x= -75&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite= Walpurgisnacht-MagiReco-Transparent.png&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_size= 320&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_x= 5&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_y= 0&lt;br /&gt;
|kiss= Walpurgisnacht Witch&#039;s Kiss.png&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|box_color= #0B1548&lt;br /&gt;
|name= ????? (Walpurgisnacht)&lt;br /&gt;
|runes= {{Runes|?????}}&lt;br /&gt;
|type= Stage machinery witch&lt;br /&gt;
|nature= Powerlessness&lt;br /&gt;
|appearances= [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_english= The stage machinery witch, her nature is powerlessness. She symbolizes the fool who continuously spins in circles. The witch&#039;s mysteries have been handed down through the course of history. She will continue to rotate aimlessly throughout the world until she completely changes the whole of this age into a drama. When the doll&#039;s usual upside-down position reaches the top part of the witch, she completely roils the civilization on the ground in a flash through her gale-like flight.&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_japanese= 舞台装置の魔女。その性質は無力。&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;回り続ける愚者の象徴。&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;歴史の中で語り継がれる謎の魔女。&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;この世の全てを戯曲へ変えてしまうまで無軌道に世界中を回り続ける。&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;普段逆さ位置にある人形が上部へ来た時、暴風の如き速度で飛行し&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;瞬く間に地表の文明をひっくり返してしまう。&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-| Magia Exedra = &lt;br /&gt;
{{Witch Card&lt;br /&gt;
|background= Stagecraft Witch - Floor 2 Witch Labyrinth.png&lt;br /&gt;
|background_x= -150&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite= Walpurgisnacht-Exedra-Transparent.png&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_size= 280&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_x= 0&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_y= 0&lt;br /&gt;
|kiss= 612001 emblem.png&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|box_color= #0B1548&lt;br /&gt;
|name= ????? (Walpurgisnacht)&lt;br /&gt;
|name_style= color:white;text-shadow:&lt;br /&gt;
-1px -1px 0 #863763, 1px -1px 0 #863763, -1px 1px 0 #863763, 1px 1px 0 #863763;&lt;br /&gt;
|runes_image= 612001 runes name.png&lt;br /&gt;
|type= Stage Witch&lt;br /&gt;
|nature= Ineptitude&lt;br /&gt;
|appearances= [[Magia Exedra]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_english= Stagecraft Witch. Nature: Ineptitude.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;A mysterious Witch whose legend has endured through history. Representing the fool turning round and round, she will continue revolving about on a reckless path until all the world is her stage. Although she appears upside down, when she rights herself, all of civilization is overturned with her in a flash as she flies at zephyrous speed.&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_japanese= 舞台装置の魔女。その性質は無力。&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;回り続ける愚者の象徴。歴史の中で語り継がれる謎の魔女。この世の全てを戯曲へ変えてしまうまで無軌道に世界中を回り続ける。普段逆さ位置にある人形が上部へ来た時、暴風の如き速度で飛行し瞬く間に地表の文明をひっくり返してしまう。&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_traditional_chinese= 舞台裝置的魔女，其性質為無力。&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;不斷旋轉的愚者象徵，在歷史中作為傳說被口耳相傳的神祕魔女。直到將世上一切都變成戲劇為止，她毫無章法地周遊世界。平時倒立著的人偶，一旦轉到上方，就會以暴風般的速度飛行，轉眼間便顚覆地表的文明。&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/tabber&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Minions==&lt;br /&gt;
===Theatre Company===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Witch Card&lt;br /&gt;
|background= 51049 walpurgisnacht.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
|background_x= -65&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite= Walpurgis Familiars Transparent.png&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_size= 335&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_x= 0&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_y= 0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|box_color= #2545a8&lt;br /&gt;
|name= ????? (Theatre Company)&lt;br /&gt;
|runes= {{Runes|?????}}&lt;br /&gt;
|type= Minions of the stage machinery witch&lt;br /&gt;
|role= Being clowns&lt;br /&gt;
|appearances= [[Episode 11]], [[Episode 12]], [[Madoka Mobage]], [[Madoka Magica Portable]], [[Madoka Online]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|unique_id=&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_english= The stage machinery witch&#039;s minions. Their duty is to be clowns. Countless souls drawn to her vast magical power. Nobody knows whether Walpurgisnacht was initially a single person, or if it was a phantom born from the gathering of many spirits. &lt;br /&gt;
|desc_japanese= 舞台装置の魔女の手下。その役割は道化役者。強大な魔力に引かれ集まった無数の魂。ワルプルギスの夜自身が元々一人の誰かであったのか、或いは多くの魂が集合することにより生まれた幻であるのか、今となっては分からない。&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bluenose===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;tabber&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-| Madoka Magica = &lt;br /&gt;
{{Witch Card&lt;br /&gt;
|background= WalpurgiCarnivalBG.png&lt;br /&gt;
|background_x= -125&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite= Bluenose-MagiReco-Transparent.png&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_size= 250&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_x= 0&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_y= 0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|box_color= #59c4f1&lt;br /&gt;
|name= ????? (Bluenose)&lt;br /&gt;
|runes= {{Runes|?????}}&lt;br /&gt;
|type= Minions of the stage machinery witch&lt;br /&gt;
|role= Being clowns (Madoka Magica Portable)&lt;br /&gt;
|appearances= [[Episode 11]], [[Madoka Magica Portable]], [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]], [[Magia Exedra]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_english= The stage machinery witch&#039;s minions (Bluenose). Their duty is to be clowns. Countless souls drawn to her vast magical power. &lt;br /&gt;
|desc_japanese= 舞台装置の魔女の手下（アオハナ）。その役割は道化役者。強大な魔力に引かれ集まった無数の魂。&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-| Magia Record (Game)= &lt;br /&gt;
{{Witch Card&lt;br /&gt;
|background= WalpurgiCarnivalBG.png&lt;br /&gt;
|background_x= -125&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite= Bluenose-MagiReco-Transparent.png&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_size= 250&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_x= 0&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_y= 0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|box_color= #59c4f1&lt;br /&gt;
|name= ????? (Bluenose)&lt;br /&gt;
|runes= {{Runes|?????}}&lt;br /&gt;
|type= Minions of the stage machinery witch&lt;br /&gt;
|role= Being clowns&lt;br /&gt;
|appearances= [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_english= Minions of the stage machinery witch. Bluenose.Witch minions that appear alongside catastrophes brought about by the giant witch known as &amp;quot;Walpurgisnacht&amp;quot; .They pull the ropes connected to Walpurgisnacht&#039;s neck as she floats in the sky, forming a circus troupe and conducting a parade.All the members of the troupe are thought to be Walpurgisnacht&#039;s minions, but many facts of the matter are still unclear. Some documents refer to the ones riding four-legged beasts as &amp;quot;Bluenose&amp;quot; , and the red-and-black creatures with long ears as &amp;quot;Rednose&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the aggressive, shadow-like minions that appear at the same time, these minions will not attack unless you obstruct their parade. Rather than attempting to fight them, it&#039;d be much more advisable to flee as fast as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_japanese= 舞台装置の魔女の手下。アオハナ。ワルプルギスの夜と呼ばれる巨大魔女がもたらす災害時に現れる魔女の手下。宙に浮かぶワルプルギスの夜の首に繋がれた綱を引きながら、まるでサーカスのような一団を形成しパレードを行う。これらの一団は全てワルプルギスの夜の手下であると考えられているが、その実態については不明な点も多い。一部の文献では、四足獣に乗っている者を&amp;quot;アオハナ&amp;quot;、赤と黒の長耳の者は&amp;quot;アカハナ&amp;quot;と記されている。同時期に出現する影の姿をした好戦的な手下達と違い、パレードを邪魔しない限り襲い掛かって来ることはない。彼らの相手をするぐらいなら一刻も早くその場から逃げた方が良いだろう。&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-| Magia Exedra = &lt;br /&gt;
{{Witch Card&lt;br /&gt;
|background= Stagecraft Witch - Floor 1 Witch Labyrinth.png&lt;br /&gt;
|background_x= -130&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite= Bluenose-Exedra-Transparent.png&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_size= 250&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_x= 0&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_y= 0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|box_color= #59c4f1&lt;br /&gt;
|name= ????? (Bluenose)&lt;br /&gt;
|runes= {{Runes|?????}}&lt;br /&gt;
|type= Stage Witch Minion&lt;br /&gt;
|role= Clown&lt;br /&gt;
|appearances= [[Magia Exedra]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_english= Stagecraft Witch Minion. Role: Clown.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;An endless throng brought together by immense magical power. Summoned by omens of the Witch&#039;s coming, they come together like a circus troupe on parade.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Unlike the hostile shadowy Familiars that will also appear, these will not attack unless one should disturb their parade. It would be wiser to quickly flee the scene than attempt to engage them.&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_japanese= 舞台装置の魔女の手下。その役割は道化役者。&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;強大な魔力に引かれ集まった無数の魂。魔女の夜が始まる前兆に姿を現し、まるでサーカスのような一団を形成してパレードを行う。&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;同時期に出現する影の姿をした好戦的な手下達と違い、パレードの邪魔しない限り襲い掛かって来ることはない。彼らを目にしたら一刻も早くその場から逃げるべきだが、魔女の夜は諦めも肝心。&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_traditional_chinese= 舞台裝置魔女的手下，其職責為小丑演員。&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;被強大的魔力吸引而聚集成團。會在魔女之夜開始的前兆中現身，如馬戲團般結成一隊進行遊行。&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;不同於同時期出現，影子模樣且好戰的手下們，只要不妨礙遊行，就不會主動撲上來攻擊。一旦見到，理應立刻逃離現場，但面對魔女之夜，有時放棄也是必要的。&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/tabber&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rednose===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;tabber&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-| Madoka Magica = &lt;br /&gt;
{{Witch Card&lt;br /&gt;
|background= WalpurgiCarnivalBG.png&lt;br /&gt;
|background_x= -125&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite= Rednose Transparent.png&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_size= 240&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_x= -5&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_y= 0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|box_color= #d75154&lt;br /&gt;
|name= ????? (Rednose)&lt;br /&gt;
|runes= {{Runes|?????}}&lt;br /&gt;
|type= Minions of the stage machinery witch&lt;br /&gt;
|role= Being clowns (Madoka Magica Portable)&lt;br /&gt;
|appearances= [[Episode 11]], [[Madoka Magica Portable]], [[Homura&#039;s Revenge!]], [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]], [[Magia Exedra]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_english= The stage machinery witch&#039;s minions (Rednose). Their duty is to be clowns. Countless souls drawn to her vast magical power. &lt;br /&gt;
|desc_japanese= 舞台装置の魔女の手下（アカハナ）。その役割は道化役者。強大な魔力に引かれ集まった無数の魂。&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-| Magia Exedra = &lt;br /&gt;
{{Witch Card&lt;br /&gt;
|background= Stagecraft Witch - Floor 1 Witch Labyrinth.png&lt;br /&gt;
|background_x= -130&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite= Rednose-Exedra-Transparent.png&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_size= 240&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_x= 0&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_y= 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|box_color =#d75154&lt;br /&gt;
|name= ????? (Rednose)&lt;br /&gt;
|runes= {{Runes|?????}}&lt;br /&gt;
|type= Stage Witch Minion&lt;br /&gt;
|role= Clown&lt;br /&gt;
|appearances= [[Magia Exedra]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_english= Stagecraft Witch Minion. Role: Clown.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;An endless throng brought together by immense magical power.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;They run around on busy feet, marching in the parade announcing their mistress&#039;s night. Though its career spans hundreds of years, it has only one act—a signature bit where it is crushed and flattened by an elephant&#039;s foot.&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_japanese= 舞台装置の魔女の手下。その役割は道化役者。&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;強大な魔力に引かれ集まった無数の魂。&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;魔女の夜を告げるパレードに参加し。足元をせわしなく走り回る。象に踏みつぶされてペシャンコになる鉄板ネタを持っており、道化師として数百年近くこれ一本でやってきた。&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_traditional_chinese= 舞台裝置魔女的手下，其職責為小丑演員。&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;被強大的魔力吸引而聚集成團。&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;參加預告魔女之夜的遊行，在腳邊忙得團團轉。有個被大象踩扁的招牌老哏，作為小丑，數百年來都是靠這一招在表演。&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/tabber&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parade Elephant===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;tabber&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-| Madoka Magica = &lt;br /&gt;
{{Witch Card&lt;br /&gt;
|background= WalpurgiCarnivalBG.png&lt;br /&gt;
|background_x= -125&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite= Online Walpurgisnacht Elephant.png&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_size= 600&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_x= -10&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_y= 25&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|box_color= #7ec379&lt;br /&gt;
|name= ????? (Parade Elephant)&lt;br /&gt;
|runes= {{Runes|?????}}&lt;br /&gt;
|type= Stage Witch Minion&lt;br /&gt;
|role= &lt;br /&gt;
|appearances= [[Episode 11]], [[Madoka Online]], [[The Rebellion Story]], [[Magia Exedra]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_english= &lt;br /&gt;
|desc_japanese= &lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-| Rebellion = &lt;br /&gt;
{{Witch Card&lt;br /&gt;
|background= Bg adv 00 10060 02.png&lt;br /&gt;
|background_x= -175&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite= Parade-Elephant-Rebellion-Transparent.png&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_size= 280&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_x= 0&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_y= 0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|box_color= #7ec379&lt;br /&gt;
|name= ????? (Parade Elephant) (Rental ver.)&lt;br /&gt;
|runes= {{Runes|?????}}&lt;br /&gt;
|type= Stagecraft Witch Minion (Rental ver.)&lt;br /&gt;
|role= &lt;br /&gt;
|appearances= [[The Rebellion Story]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_english= &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Rebellion Production Note]]&#039;&#039;&#039;: Stage Witch Minion (Rental ver.). An elephant participating in the Walpurgis Festival is pulling a pumpkin carriage.&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_japanese= &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;叛逆の物語 PRODUCTION NOTE&#039;&#039;&#039;：舞台装置の魔女の手下（レンタルver.）。ワルプルギスのお祭りに参加していた象さんがカボチャの馬車を引いている。&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-| Magia Exedra = &lt;br /&gt;
{{Witch Card&lt;br /&gt;
|background= Stagecraft Witch - Floor 1 Witch Labyrinth.png&lt;br /&gt;
|background_x= -130&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite= Parade-Elephant-Exedra-Transparent.png&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_size= 220&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_x= 0&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_y= 5&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|box_color= #7ec379&lt;br /&gt;
|name= ????? (Parade Elephant)&lt;br /&gt;
|runes= {{Runes|?????}}&lt;br /&gt;
|type= Stage Witch Minion&lt;br /&gt;
|role= Parade Elephant&lt;br /&gt;
|appearances= [[Magia Exedra]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_english= Stagecraft Witch Minion. Role: Parade Elephant.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;An endless throng brought together by immense magical power.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Summoned by omens of the Witch&#039;s coming, they parade the streets in anticipation of its arrival. As their sole purpose is to lead the procession for Walpurgisnacht, they are indifferent to human presence. They will, however, show no mercy to those who would interrupt their parade.&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_japanese= 舞台装置の魔女の手下。その役割は象車。&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;強大な魔力に引かれ集まった無数の塊。&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;魔女の夜が始まる前兆に姿を現しパレードを行う。ワルプルギスの夜を運んでくることだけが役割であるため人間には無関心だが、パレードの行進を遮る者には容赦しない。&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_traditional_chinese= 舞台裝置魔女的手下，其職責為象車。&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;被強大的魔力吸引而聚集成團。&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;會在魔女之夜開始的前兆中現身進行遊行。因其職責僅為運送瓦爾普吉斯之夜，對人類並無興趣，但對妨礙遊行的人絕不留情。&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/tabber&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Parade Sheep===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;tabber&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|-| Madoka Magica = &lt;br /&gt;
{{Witch Card&lt;br /&gt;
|background= WalpurgiCarnivalBG.png&lt;br /&gt;
|background_x= -125&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite= Parade Sheep Transparent.png&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_size= 260&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_x= 0&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_y= 0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|box_color= #b89adc&lt;br /&gt;
|name= ????? (Parade Sheep)&lt;br /&gt;
|runes= {{Runes|?????}}&lt;br /&gt;
|type= Stage Witch Minion&lt;br /&gt;
|role= &lt;br /&gt;
|appearances= [[Episode 11]], [[Magia Exedra]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_english= &lt;br /&gt;
|desc_japanese= &lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-| Magia Exedra = &lt;br /&gt;
{{Witch Card&lt;br /&gt;
|background= Stagecraft Witch - Floor 1 Witch Labyrinth.png&lt;br /&gt;
|background_x= -130&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite= Parade-Sheep-Exedra-Transparent.png&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_size= 270&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_x= -5&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_y= 0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|box_color= #b89adc&lt;br /&gt;
|name= ????? (Parade Sheep)&lt;br /&gt;
|runes= {{Runes|?????}}&lt;br /&gt;
|type= Stage Witch Minion&lt;br /&gt;
|role= Parade Sheep&lt;br /&gt;
|appearances= [[Magia Exedra]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_english= Stagecraft Witch Minion. Role: Parade Sheep.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Summoned by omens of the Witch&#039;s coming, they parade the streets in anticipation of its arrival. Their true nature is not well understood, though many records of Walpurgisnacht have assumed them to be its minions. The prevailing theory is that they are not Familiars, but rather lost souls drawn to and given form by the Witch.&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_japanese= 舞台装置の魔女の手下。その役割は羊車。&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;魔女の夜が始まる前兆に姿を現しパレードを行う。多くの文献では便宜上ワルプルギスの夜の手下であるとされているが、実際のところよく分かっていない。ワルプルギスの夜に引き寄せられた迷える魂が姿を得たもので、厳密には眷属ではないという説が有力。&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_traditional_chinese= 舞台裝置魔女的手下，其職責為羊車。&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;會在魔女之夜開始的前兆中現身進行遊行。在許多文獻中，為了方便，常被寫成是瓦爾普吉斯之夜的手下，但眞相如何並不明瞭。較可信的說法是，被瓦爾普吉斯之夜吸引而來的迷惘靈魂獲得了形體，嚴格來說並不算是其眷屬。&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/tabber&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==History==&lt;br /&gt;
===Anime===&lt;br /&gt;
====Original Anime====&lt;br /&gt;
Walpurgisnacht makes her first appearance in [[Episode 1]] where she appears in [[Madoka]]&#039;s dream. She isn&#039;t given any name in her first appearance. This led to some speculations about the witch&#039;s identity before it was finally revealed in [[Episode 10]] as Walpurgisnacht. It is revealed that Walpurgisnacht will always attack on a set date during [[Homura]]&#039;s time loops. Homura uses the month to not only protect Madoka but also try to prepare to defeat the witch. Homura is the only one aware of the attack because of the first timeline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walpurgisnacht kills [[Mami]] and Madoka in timeline 1 from episode 10 which causes Homura to contract. In timeline 2 and 4 Madoka is able to defeat Walpurgisnacht but the grief from it causes her [[Soul Gem]] to turn black and she transforms into a witch. In timeline 3 both Madoka and Homura defeat Walpurgisnacht but both their Soul Gems still darken.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In [[Episode 11]] Walpurgisnacht arrives in the current timeline and the city is evacuated as they think it&#039;s a storm. Homura begins to fight the witch with a large arsenal of weapons but they never seem to do damage. Homura is eventually shot down and runs out of time in her shield. With her leg crushed and all hope left her Soul Gem begins to darken but Madoka arrives and finally declares she&#039;s decided on a wish. Madoka wishes to destroy all witches and finally becomes a magical girl. The clouded sky clears and Madoka promises Walpurgisnacht she doesn&#039;t have to feel sorrow and pain anymore. The shots from Madoka&#039;s bow destroys Walpurgisnacht&#039;s humanoid form leaving only the cog left. As Madoka finishes her off, the familiars dance around the cog.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rebellion====&lt;br /&gt;
Walpurgisnacht doesn&#039;t appear on Rebellion, but one of her Parade Elephants minions is used by Sayaka and Nagisa at the end of the movie, pulling the Pumpkin Carriage they are in before {{spoiler|Homura rips apart Madoka from the Law of Cycles and thus becoming [[Akuma Homura]]}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;????? (Parade Elephant)&lt;br /&gt;
An elephant participating in the Walpurgis Festival is pulling a pumpkin carriage. (舞台装置の魔女の手下。ワルプルギスのお祭りに参加していた象さんがカボチャの馬車を引いている。)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Games===&lt;br /&gt;
====Magia Exedra====&lt;br /&gt;
Walpurgisnacht, Bluenose, Rednose, Parade Elephant and Parade Sheep appear in [[Magia Exedra]], with Parade Elephant and Parade Sheep being first introduced as enemies. They appear in the [[Magia Exedra Main Quests|Main Quest]] Stagecraft Witch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Events===&lt;br /&gt;
====Madogatari====&lt;br /&gt;
=====Description=====&lt;br /&gt;
(Same as card) All weight and friction in this witch&#039;s vicinity falls into disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
Her exhalations become churning flames, and will surely reduce every last truth and lie to dust.&lt;br /&gt;
The sight of her, acting as an extraordinary natural disaster, doth truly resemble the end of days.&lt;br /&gt;
=====Song=====&lt;br /&gt;
The lyrics were first published in the [[Rakugaki Note]] (see gallery)&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&#039;wikitable&lt;br /&gt;
|+ &#039;&#039;&#039;The Witch of Stage Devices&#039; Song&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Original text&lt;br /&gt;
! Translation&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|＊かなり遠くのスピーカーからながれているように&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
紳士淑女の皆様&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
虫けらと　野良猫たち&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
是非とも　チョッと　お立ち寄り&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
幾時代かは零れ落ち&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
星の因果が少女に報う。&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
尻尾の記憶は宛てにはならぬ&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
今夜　ここでの　一大戯曲&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ミルクは今のうちに飲んでおけ！&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
サァサァ　いそげ&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
空はもう　歓声の虜(とりこ)！&lt;br /&gt;
|＊Sounds as if it&#039;s being played through speakers from far away&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ladies and gentlemen, one and all&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Ye vermin and ye stray cats&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Please, by all means, drop by for just a titch.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Countless generations spill out and fall away&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
And the sins of the planet shall be visited upon the girls.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The tail&#039;s memories shall serve no use&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Tonight, here, in this grand theater show.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Drink your milk up while you still can.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Come now, hurry up!&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The sky is long since captive to the crowd&#039;s applause.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Observations==&lt;br /&gt;
* While Walpurgisnacht does not need to hide in a barrier, like other witches, her arrival in Mitakihara Town is preceded by a carnival-like procession of familiars. This is apparently a reflection of her theatrical theme, and possibly also evidence of her desire to transform the world into a giant &amp;quot;stage.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
* Walpurgrisnacht shown being the other half of [[Kriemhild Gretchen]] is likely Walpurgis fusing with her, completing the sand timer symbolism between the two&lt;br /&gt;
* Walpurgisnacht is named for &#039;&#039;&#039;Walpurgisnacht&#039;&#039;&#039;, a traditional spring festival celebrated on 30 April or 1 May in large parts of Central and Northern Europe. For more information on the festival&#039;s history, cultural and literary impacts, and connection to witchcraft, see [[Speculah:Walpurgis Night]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Trivia==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kyoko]] confirmed that Walpurgisnacht was the most powerful witch in [[Episode 9]]. However in [[Episode 10]], [[Madoka]] eclipsed her in power in two of the timelines created by [[Homura]], becoming the god-like [[Kriemhild Gretchen]]. [[Episode 11]] showed that Walpurgisnacht can withstand repeated attacks from heavy artillery, and her mere appearance can cause hundreds of deaths.&lt;br /&gt;
* The witch&#039;s most prominent familiars take the form of former magical girls, as evidenced by their resemblance to the [[:File:Puellamagis.png|magical girls]] shown in the final scene of [[Episode 12]].&lt;br /&gt;
**The manga version even takes this one step further by explicitly featuring the deceased Sayaka, Kyouko and Mami, all of which are main characters, as Walpurgis&#039;s minions. It turns out that [[Puella_Magi_Madoka_Magica_Official_Guidebook_%22You_Are_Not_Alone%22#episode_11|this depiction was in the original storyboard of Episode 11]]. It is unknown why this was changed&lt;br /&gt;
**They also bear similiarity to characters from the music video of Maaya Sakamoto&#039;s Universe. This is unsurprising as both the MV and witch sequences are designed by animators [[Gekidan Inu Curry]].&lt;br /&gt;
* Walpurgis never drops a Grief Seed in any of the timelines. Whether this is because she doesn&#039;t have one or because the Grief Seed is always lost in the confusion of battle is unknown.&lt;br /&gt;
**However, Walpurgisnacht is known to have a Grief Seed in Madoka Magica Portable.&lt;br /&gt;
* The mandala surrounding the witch has a [[wikipedia:Tomoe|tomoe]] pattern on it.&lt;br /&gt;
* Official description from [[Megami Magazine 2011-07#Walpurgis Night|July 2011 Megami]] interview with Urobuchi: &#039;&#039;In the last episode we saw the &amp;quot;Walpurgisnacht&amp;quot;, but what kind of witch is it specifically?&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;It has the destructive power to bring about natural disasters powerful enough to blow away an entire town, but originally it was a single witch. It&#039;s a witch that has grown from the combination of countless other witches. Walpurgisnacht combines with other witches in the same way two powerful tornadoes are able to combine and become larger. It&#039;s essentially a &amp;quot;conglomeration&amp;quot;-type witch. Because it&#039;s so powerful, it rarely shows itself.&lt;br /&gt;
**In this same interview, Urobuchi said that when she was a single witch, Walpurgis used to be the {{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Theatre Witch&#039;&#039;&#039;|演劇の魔女|Engeki no Majō}}.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Puella_Magi_Madoka_Magica_Official_Guidebook_&amp;quot;You_Are_Not_Alone&amp;quot;#Labyrinth_design|The Guidebook]] describing the Witch&#039;s labyrinth design contains the line, &amp;quot;Everything in this world is fake. My life is nothing more than a drama that you penned. Please, prove it. &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Faust&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; is on show.&amp;quot; （この世界はすべて嘘でした。私の人生はあなたの書いた戯曲にすぎません。それを証明して下さい。「ファウスト」が上演中） &lt;br /&gt;
*[[NewType_2011-07#InuCurry_.28bewitched_space_design.29_and_Yukihiro_Miyamoto_.28series_director.29|According to witch animator and designer InuCurry]], Walpurgisnacht&#039;s and Kriemhild Gretchen&#039;s silhouettes are supposed to make a pair.&lt;br /&gt;
** [[Puella_Magi_Production_Note#Kriemhild_Gretchen.2C_Timeline_2_Version|Puella Magi Production Note]] further reveals that Walpurgisnacht is meant to look like the upper half of a sand timer, while Kriemhild Gretchen looks like the lower half. Interestingly, [[NewType_2011-05#Homura.27s_shield|Homura&#039;s shield has also been described as a sand timer]]&lt;br /&gt;
* According to Walpurgisnacht&#039;s page in the [[Guidebook]], the top part of the gear can turn into a stage where her familiars hold performances.&lt;br /&gt;
** Also according to the Guidebook, the familiars become as heavy as rocks when grabbed, like a [[wikipedia:Konaki-jiji|Konaki-jiji]].&lt;br /&gt;
* Walpurgisnacht was voiced by [[Puella_Magi_Madoka_Magica_Official_Guidebook_&amp;quot;You_Are_Not_Alone&amp;quot;#Walpurgis_Comic|Kaori Mizuhashi]].&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica: The Different Story]] mentions Walpurgisnacht as a colossal super-dreadful witch, whose existence is only known through rumors from other magical girls.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the German version, Walpurgisnacht is just called Walpurgis.&lt;br /&gt;
*In art from the [[Puella Magi Production Note]] by Inu Curry, the text reads: &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;She will turn all of fate&#039;s misfortune to nothing. She will flood the earth with magic, and take all of humankind into her play. A moving stage construction. If all of this is a play, then there is no such thing as sadness. It may be a tragedy, but it&#039;s merely the way that kind of script was performed. The play stops on Walpurgisnacht, and the earth does not turn even once more. The story will not change. Tomorrow, and the day after, is the night of Walpurgis.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*The witch [[Hyades Daybreak]] from [[Puella Magi Kazumi Magica]] is very similar to Walpurgisnacht. Both are immensely powerful Witches that are amalgamations of other witches. Both also use the shadows of the magical girls that reside within them as familiars.&lt;br /&gt;
**In Kazumi Magica, Kyubey initially confused [[Hyades Daybreak]] for Walpurgisnacht.&lt;br /&gt;
*In Portable, the &#039;Charlotte&#039; Shadow Magical Girl has a slightly altered appearance with a tiara and wand that no longer resembles a piece of candy. &lt;br /&gt;
**This may have been to change her appearance to make her look less like Charlotte if Nagisa&#039;s design was in production during this time. Despite this, this design has never been used in any other media. Media after it uses her original design.&lt;br /&gt;
*In early pieces of merchandise such as Walpurgisnacht&#039;s Nendoroid Petit, the top of her head features a black and white swirl instead of cogs.&lt;br /&gt;
*In Magia Exedra, Walpurgisnacht is currently the only witch to:&lt;br /&gt;
**Have more than one [[Memory Window]] design (if Gertrud and Shitori Egumo are not counted, as Gertrud&#039;s first window is technically for her familiars Labyrinth and Shitori&#039;s windows correspond to her two distinct forms).&lt;br /&gt;
**Have multiple boss battles against the witch in a single Memory Window. As there are no Area Bosses in her window, Walpurgisnacht fills in these positions and thus have multiple battles against her.&lt;br /&gt;
**Have a boss battle that ends in a forced &#039;defeat&#039; (ending with her using her special attack once health is depleted).&lt;br /&gt;
**To have her whole labyrinth change appearance during progression.&lt;br /&gt;
**To be the final boss of more than one Memory Window, being in three of these Windows (Stage Witch, Witch of Good Fortune, and Scene 0 Finale).&lt;br /&gt;
* The shadow familiars also have nicknames in the PSP game as they are called: &amp;quot;Theatre Company&amp;quot; (劇団 &#039;&#039;Gekidan&#039;&#039;). &lt;br /&gt;
** Three of the six shadow Gekidan familiars also have their own nicknames in the PSP, as they are referred to as: Stage Right (シモテ &#039;&#039;Shimote&#039;&#039;) the candy/&amp;quot;Charlotte&amp;quot; girl shadow, Stage Wing (ソデ &#039;&#039;Sode&#039;&#039;) the furisode girl shadow, and Stage Left (カミテ &amp;quot;Kamite&amp;quot;) the outer space girl shadow.&lt;br /&gt;
* Although her carnival familiars, like Walpurgis, don&#039;t have official names they also have nicknames: Rednose (&#039;&#039;Akahana&#039;&#039;) and Bluenose (&#039;&#039;Aohana&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
** Both share duties with the shadow familiars in being &amp;quot;clowns&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
* The animal familiars (Elephants, Sheeps, etc.) all seem to have the duty of just being &amp;quot;parade animals that lead the procession of Walpurgis&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
* In Eastern philosophy, mainly Hinduism and Buddhism, Elephants represent karma and the undeniable accumulation of past deeds.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Elephant familiars also seem to have the duty to crush the Rednose familiars.&lt;br /&gt;
* In Western philosophy, Sheep represent represent conformity, blind obedience, and the uncritical acceptance of societal norms. In christianity they are assosiated with dependence and the tendency to wander.&lt;br /&gt;
** Curiously the sheep familiars are blinded by cloths and lack wool.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gallery==&lt;br /&gt;
See [[Gallery:Walpurgisnacht]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Puella_Magi_Production_Note#Walpurgisnacht, Episode 10 version|Concept for Walpurgisnacht, Episode 10 version]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Glossary#Walpurgis Night]]: Definition from the official website&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External links==&lt;br /&gt;
* {{card_link|id=30}}&lt;br /&gt;
* [http://www.pixiv.net/tags.php?tag=%E3%83%AF%E3%83%AB%E3%83%97%E3%83%AB%E3%82%AE%E3%82%B9%E3%81%AE%E5%A4%9C Walpurgisnacht pixiv fanart]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XWL32vqRAB4 Recording of Walpurgisnacht&#039;s Magia Attack Video (Magia Record) on Youtube (JP)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Witches]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Minor_Characters/Magia_Exedra&amp;diff=247558</id>
		<title>Minor Characters/Magia Exedra</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Minor_Characters/Magia_Exedra&amp;diff=247558"/>
		<updated>2026-05-14T05:26:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* Juerii Hoshi */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This is a list of minor named characters that appear in [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Magia Exedra]]. Most of these are faceless NPCs which use a simplified Live2D sprite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Residents of Kamihama Prison City==&lt;br /&gt;
Prisoners and overseers of the Prison City, they appear in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Karin Misono - The Prison City Great Escape|Karin Misono&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. [[Karin Misono in Magia Exedra|Halloween Magical Girl]], who was sentenced to 1,900 years for stealing [[Grief Seed]]s, [[Kaede Akino in Magia Exedra|Maple Syrup]], [[Ashley Taylor in Magia Exedra|Gurokawa Teddy]], who was imprisoned for letting her bear roam free, [[Riko Chiaki in Magia Exedra|Mameji&#039;s Owner]], who was imprisoned for having a dog that is too cute, are all prisoners, and [[Momoko Togame in Magia Exedra|Guard Momoko]], [[Yachiyo Nanami in Magia Exedra|Warden Yachiyo]], and Guard Kaede are all guards of the prison. Other residents include [[Rena Minami in Magia Exedra|Rena Minami]], a &amp;quot;trusty&amp;quot; prisoner, [[Himika Mao in Magia Exedra|Himika Mao]], a prisoner, [[Asuka Tatsuki in Magia Exedra|Asuka Tatsuki]], the leader of a rebel group, and [[Mitama Yakumo in Magia Exedra|Mitama Yakumo]], a candy dealer in the city. The prisoners try to escape the Prison City multiple times, but are caught by the guards each and every time. The abusive relationship between Warden Yachiyo and the prisoners is representative of Karin&#039;s guilt about stealing Grief Seeds in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101230.png|Halloween Magical Girl&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101130.png|Maple Syrup/Guard Kaede&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_305230.png|Gurokawa Teddy&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_303530.png|Mameji&#039;s Owner&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101030.png|Guard Momoko&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_100230.png|Warden Yachiyo&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800130.png|Various guards&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800230.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800330.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Misato==&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Misato]] from the Real Escape Game Created by SCRAP crossover}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of [[Asuka Tatsuki in Magia Exedra|Asuka Tatsuki]]&#039;s former clients and a Magical Girl. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Asuka Tatsuki - Ryushin-Style Mind of Steel|Asuka&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. She is friends with Suzu, and calls her &amp;quot;Suzy&amp;quot;. She left Asuka&#039;s dojo because she joined the school band, but Asuka was worried that her rigorous training caused her to become a Magical Girl. However, she was already a Magical Girl when she joined the dojo. She is a member of [[The Wings of Magius]] and her magic deals with locking away memories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that she is the same person as [[Satobon]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 800230.png|The generic live2D model used for Misato&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Suzu==&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Uwasa of the May Bells of Happiness|Suzu]], a minor rumour in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of [[Asuka Tatsuki in Magia Exedra|Asuka Tatsuki]]&#039;s former clients and a Magical Girl. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Asuka Tatsuki - Ryushin-Style Mind of Steel|Asuka&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. She is friends with Misato, and calls her &amp;quot;Saty&amp;quot;. She is a member of [[The Wings of Magius]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that she is the same person as [[Suzucchi (Wings of the Magius)|Suzucchi]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 800330.png|The generic live2D model used for Suzu&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==&amp;quot;N&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
A Magical Girl that manipulated another girl into making a contract in order to get her revenge against someone else. She is mentioned in a book in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Kako Natsume - N&#039;s Confession|Kako Natsume&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. In it, she confesses her sin to the girl, the author of the book, and asks her to kill her, but the girl refuses. [[Nanaka Tokiwa in Magia Exedra|Nanaka Tokiwa]] recognizes how the story is similar to what she did to Kako, and nearly follows in the footsteps of &amp;quot;N&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==&amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who leaves messages in a notebook at [[Ashita&#039;s]], a candy store, asking for advice. She had a falling out with her friend Michiru after she got chosen to be in a piano-playing competition, and was approached by Kyubey. She nearly makes a wish to save her friend Mimi from a Witch&#039;s Kiss, but is stopped by [[Seika Kumi in Magia Exedra|Seika]] and [[Reira Ibuki in Magia Exedra|Reira]]. She only appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Seika Kumi - The Bluebird and Our Tomorrow|Seika Kumi&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mimi==&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Michiru Kazusa]] from [[Puella Magi Kazumi Magica: The innocent malice]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who is friends with &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot;. In the notebook, &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot; refers to her as &amp;quot;Michiru&amp;quot;. She is jealous of &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot; because of her piano skill, and falls victim to a Witch&#039;s Kiss because of it, jumping off a building, and &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot; nearly made a wish to save her. She is saved by [[Seika Kumi in Magia Exedra|Seika]]. She only appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Seika Kumi - The Bluebird and Our Tomorrow|Seika Kumi&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Daito Storyteller==&lt;br /&gt;
A storyteller that uses paper dolls in his craft. He is seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Mito Aino - A Lucky Clover Connecting Hearts|Mito Aino&#039;s Magical Girl Story]], explaining to [[Mito Aino in Magia Exedra|her]] that he is the last storyteller in Kamihama. He has an unnamed son who he taught too strictly, leading him to resent paper plays. He dies at the end of the story, and his son takes takes his place as a storyteller in order to honor his father and continue his legacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bruno &amp;amp; Elise===&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Elise (Mobage)|Elise]] from [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Mobage]]|[[Matsuri Hinata in Magia Record#Doppel Description|Elise]], [[Matsuri Hinata]]&#039;s Doppel}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in one of the Daito Storyteller&#039;s stories, they are two siblings who have no money but are very kind. As such, they have very little food. Despite this, they help heal and feed a fox. The fox thanked them by giving them grapes, but they kept giving them to hungry passersby, leaving them with only a single bunch left. However, when they try to eat them, the grapes turn into gold, making them rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Residents of the Gray World==&lt;br /&gt;
The Bear Cub, the Gatekeeper, the Spirit of Light, the Butterfly, the Shrub, the Lion, the Tulip, and the Mushroom are all characters in [[Ren Isuzu in Magia Exedra|Ren Isuzu&#039;s]] journal, seen in her [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Ren Isuzu - Color to a Colorless World|Magical Girl Story]]. After living a terrible life, the colorless Bear Cub is sent to a colorless world, the in-between that separates life and the World of Light. She initially says that she has no regrets to the Gatekeeper of the World of Light, but changes her answer when the Spirit of Light and her friends teach her about all the color in the world. The Bear Cub leaves her journal behind for the Spirit of Light to remember her by when she leaves the Gray World.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these characters represent Ren or one of her friends:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!Gray World Resident&lt;br /&gt;
!Representative of&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Bear Cub&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Ren Isuzu in Magia Exedra|Ren Isuzu]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Gatekeeper&lt;br /&gt;
|(unknown)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Spirit of Light&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Rika Ayano in Magia Exedra|Rika Ayano]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Butterfly&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Emiri Kisaki in Magia Exedra|Emiri Kisaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Shrub&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Hinano Miyako in Magia Exedra|Hinano Miyako]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Lion&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Akira Shinobu in Magia Exedra|Akira Shinobu]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Tulip&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Konomi Haruna in Magia Exedra|Konomi Haruna]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Mushroom&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Kanoko Yayoi in Magia Exedra|Kanoko Yayoi]]&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Koshino==&lt;br /&gt;
A fellow member of the Chuo Academy Swim Team alongside [[Masara Kagami in Magia Exedra|Masara Kagami]], she is only seen in her [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Masara Kagami - A Flame Kindled in the Vastness|Magical Girl Story]]. She is jealous of Masara because of her swimming skill, soon competing to beat her record. She trains non-stop, eventually getting better and beating her, however, she gets involved in an accident that forces Masara to take place in a swimming competition instead of her, where she smashes her previous record.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Eina==&lt;br /&gt;
A child actor seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Mami Tomoe - How Heroines Go On Fighting|Mami Tomoe&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. She is a young girl who was cast into the role of &amp;quot;Magical Heroine Lumina&amp;quot; from the in-universe show &#039;&#039;Magical Heroine Ilumina☆Lumina&#039;&#039;. Mami gives her pointers on how to act as a Magical Girl, explaining that what&#039;s most important to them is knowing they won&#039;t be forgotten. She believes in magical heroines and knows that [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Exedra|Mami]] is a Magical Girl, since she saw her defeat [[Elsa Maria|a Witch]]. She has an unnamed mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==LinkS==&lt;br /&gt;
An idol group that [[Rena Minami in Magia Exedra|Rena Minami]] and Takane are both fans of. The two of them meet when Takane notices a LinkS keychain on Rena. One of their members is named Sayano. They are mentioned in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Rena Minami - Rena Wants to Change|Rena Minami&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Takane==&lt;br /&gt;
A fellow idol fan that makes friends with [[Rena Minami in Magia Exedra|Rena]]. They are particularly close. She likes idols because she gets bullied a lot at school and was introduced to idols when she felt hopeless. She wants to be an idol so that she can help cheer up others, too. She is seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Rena Minami - Rena Wants to Change|Rena Minami&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sopra===&lt;br /&gt;
The secret identity of Takane, Sopra is an idol that [[Momoko Togame in Magia Exedra|Momoko Togame]] is a fan of. She doesn&#039;t show her face or hold concerts. She is seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Rena Minami - Rena Wants to Change|Rena Minami&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Art 03 01 1015 original.png|Takane as Sopra in the [[:File:Art 03 01 1015 original.png|✦✦✦✦ Portrait &#039;&#039;Light and Shadow&#039;&#039;]].&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Doyle==&lt;br /&gt;
A white tabby kitten that [[Mitama Yakumo in Magia Exedra|Mitama]] plays with. He has an owner and a different name, but she calls him Doyle when he comes around because he looks like the protagonist of the in-universe book &#039;&#039;The Case Files of Doyle the White Tabby&#039;&#039;. There is another kitten that looks like him named Arthur. Doyle&#039;s owner lives next to or near Mitama&#039;s Coordinator shop. He appears in the &#039;&#039;Case Files of the Coordinator&#039;&#039; Event Stories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==KSH-I-013==&lt;br /&gt;
The thirteenth doll created in the Kosho Ward Underground Experiment Facility by the [[Touka Satomi in Magia Exedra|Doll Master]], KSH-I-013 is the focus of the second episode of [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology|The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology]], &amp;quot;Doll Master of the North.&amp;quot; She has telepathic and telekinetic powers and was sent by the Doll Master to see if Dolls can integrate with humans. She is played by representation of [[Kush Irina in Magia Exedra|Kush Irina]]. Her sister units caused rumors of a Red-Eyed alien, called Red Eyes, to start spreading in Kamihama due to their levitation and telepathic abilities. The episode she is from is based on one of Touka&#039;s favorite foreign dramas, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Doll Master.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Trivia===&lt;br /&gt;
*Her status as the thirteenth Doll could be a reference to [[Kazumi in Magia Exedra|Kazumi]] from &#039;&#039;[[Puella Magi Kazumi Magica: The innocent malice]]&#039;&#039;, who is the thirteenth and final clone of [[Michiru Kazusa]] created by the [[Pleiades Saints]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_305932.png|KSH-I-013&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sunflower Spirit==&lt;br /&gt;
An alien plant that lives in a sunflower field, she helped a representation of child [[Kokoro Awane in Magia Exedra|Kokoro Awane]] when she was lost on a mountain, leading Kokoro to her sunflower field as a thank-you for saving and planting the sunflowers that she had previously dropped, allowing them to grow. She is played by a representation of [[Konomi Haruna in Magia Exedra|Konomi Haruna]] in the third episode of [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology|The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology]], &amp;quot;Behind the Waterfall&amp;quot;, and fellow Sunflower aliens are played by representations of [[Kaede Akino in Magia Exedra|Kaede Akino]] in &amp;quot;Episode 1: Concession to the Spy&amp;quot; and [[Kako Natsume in Magia Exedra|Kako Natsume]] in &amp;quot;Episode 2: Doll Master of the North.&amp;quot; Their goal is to see if the aliens can coexist with humans, which is why they take the appearance of humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_303031.png|The Sunflower Spirit, Konomi Haruna&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101131.png|A Sunflower alien, Kaede Akino&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_301131.png|A Sunflower alien, Kako Natsume&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ikeda==&lt;br /&gt;
A high school student who goes to the same school as [[Karin Misono in Magia Exedra|Karin Misono]]. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 2: A Drifting Narrative|The Case Files of the Coordinator 2: A Drifiting Narrative]] disappearing after being caught up in a rumor over a cursed sketchbook. At the end of the story, however, Mitama and Karin had confused her with another girl with the same name, being sick for a while unable to attend school while confirming that the rumor about the sketchbook being cursed was false.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ritsumi==&lt;br /&gt;
A young girl who is the owner of Arthur the kitten. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 5: Invisible Epiphany|The Case Files of the Coordinator 5: Invisible Epiphany]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Koharu==&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who appears in [[Ui Tamaki in Magia Exedra|Ui Tamaki]]&#039;s Side Story. She is around Ui&#039;s age and struggles with crippling shyness and social awkwardness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Soldier==&lt;br /&gt;
England Army knights under the command of [[Corbeau in Magia Exedra|Corbeau]]. They are the main enemies of [[Puella Magi Tart Magica|Darc Magica]] Memory Windows, and have different colours and abilities like normal Witch/Uwasa minions do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sprites===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:654001 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654002 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654003 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654004 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654005 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654006 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654007 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Enemy Icons===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:654001 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654002 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654003 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654004 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654005 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654006 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654007 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Portraits===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magia Exedra Portrait Row/Small&lt;br /&gt;
|image=Art 07 04 0001 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Soldier&lt;br /&gt;
|rarity=5&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nabiki Soyogo==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Nabiki Soyogo&#039;&#039;&#039;|冬青 なびき|Soyogo Nabiki}} was a rookie magical girl from the east. She was one of the two girls that were caught killing witches in Chuo Ward, along side Sumiha Takane, and was defended by Kanagi. Later she and Sumiha joined Kanagi and started to become the leaders of the East until a fight occur with the veteran magical girl from the East, Juerii Hoshi. The battle ended in Nabiki turning into a witch in front of Kanagi. Her Witch was later killed by Kanagi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;winter&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;冬&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;青&#039;&#039;). Her name is written in hiragana.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 800230.png|The generic live2D model used for Nabiki&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sumiha Takane==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Sumiha Takane&#039;&#039;&#039;|高峰 澄羽|Takane Sumiha}} was a rookie magical girl from the east. She was one of the two girls that were caught killing witches in Chuo Ward, along side Nabiki Soyogo, and was defended by Kanagi. Later she and Nabiki joined Kanagi and started to become the leaders of the East until a fight occur with the veteran magical girl from the East, Juerii Hoshi. The battle ended in Sumiha dying when her soul gem was shattered by Juerii when trying to protect Nabiki from her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;high&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;高&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;peak&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;峰&#039;&#039;). The kanji in her name mean &amp;quot;clear&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;transparent&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;澄&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;feather&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;羽&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800130.png|The generic live2D model used for Sumiha&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Juerii Hoshi==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Juerii Hoshi&#039;&#039;&#039;|保司 宝石|Hoshi Juerī}} was the veteran magical girl from the east prior to Kanagi&#039;s arrival. She wasn&#039;t interested in looking after other magical girls, and started to run amok once she saw that three rookie magical girls: Kanagi, Nabiki and Sumiha, started to try to lead and unit the east magical grils as one like the West. Later she broke in a fight with Nabiki, accidentally killing Sumiha, who was trying to protect Nabiki, which lead he into turning into a witch. Juerii could only say to Kanagi that she didn&#039;t mean to kill her friends until she was killed and devoured by Nabiki&#039;s witch form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;protection&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;保&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;rule&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;govern&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;司&#039;&#039;). The kanji in her name mean &amp;quot;treasure&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;宝&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;stone&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;石&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 800330.png|The generic live2D model used for Juerii&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Unnamed Magical Girl==&lt;br /&gt;
An unnamed Magical Girl that appears in the [[Magia Exedra Event Portraits of the Past and Promise|Portraits of the Past and Promise]] Event. She is said to be an upcoming playable character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After [[Name]] finds a pitch black Portrait she appears and expresses how much she likes it. After Name asks her who she is, she is shocked that Name doesn&#039;t remember her, Madoka then explains that she is someone Name will meet in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 413030.png|Her Live2D model&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Characters| ]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Minor_Characters/Magia_Exedra&amp;diff=247557</id>
		<title>Minor Characters/Magia Exedra</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Minor_Characters/Magia_Exedra&amp;diff=247557"/>
		<updated>2026-05-14T04:06:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* Juerii Hoshi */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This is a list of minor named characters that appear in [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Magia Exedra]]. Most of these are faceless NPCs which use a simplified Live2D sprite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Residents of Kamihama Prison City==&lt;br /&gt;
Prisoners and overseers of the Prison City, they appear in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Karin Misono - The Prison City Great Escape|Karin Misono&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. [[Karin Misono in Magia Exedra|Halloween Magical Girl]], who was sentenced to 1,900 years for stealing [[Grief Seed]]s, [[Kaede Akino in Magia Exedra|Maple Syrup]], [[Ashley Taylor in Magia Exedra|Gurokawa Teddy]], who was imprisoned for letting her bear roam free, [[Riko Chiaki in Magia Exedra|Mameji&#039;s Owner]], who was imprisoned for having a dog that is too cute, are all prisoners, and [[Momoko Togame in Magia Exedra|Guard Momoko]], [[Yachiyo Nanami in Magia Exedra|Warden Yachiyo]], and Guard Kaede are all guards of the prison. Other residents include [[Rena Minami in Magia Exedra|Rena Minami]], a &amp;quot;trusty&amp;quot; prisoner, [[Himika Mao in Magia Exedra|Himika Mao]], a prisoner, [[Asuka Tatsuki in Magia Exedra|Asuka Tatsuki]], the leader of a rebel group, and [[Mitama Yakumo in Magia Exedra|Mitama Yakumo]], a candy dealer in the city. The prisoners try to escape the Prison City multiple times, but are caught by the guards each and every time. The abusive relationship between Warden Yachiyo and the prisoners is representative of Karin&#039;s guilt about stealing Grief Seeds in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101230.png|Halloween Magical Girl&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101130.png|Maple Syrup/Guard Kaede&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_305230.png|Gurokawa Teddy&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_303530.png|Mameji&#039;s Owner&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101030.png|Guard Momoko&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_100230.png|Warden Yachiyo&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800130.png|Various guards&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800230.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800330.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Misato==&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Misato]] from the Real Escape Game Created by SCRAP crossover}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of [[Asuka Tatsuki in Magia Exedra|Asuka Tatsuki]]&#039;s former clients and a Magical Girl. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Asuka Tatsuki - Ryushin-Style Mind of Steel|Asuka&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. She is friends with Suzu, and calls her &amp;quot;Suzy&amp;quot;. She left Asuka&#039;s dojo because she joined the school band, but Asuka was worried that her rigorous training caused her to become a Magical Girl. However, she was already a Magical Girl when she joined the dojo. She is a member of [[The Wings of Magius]] and her magic deals with locking away memories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that she is the same person as [[Satobon]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 800230.png|The generic live2D model used for Misato&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Suzu==&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Uwasa of the May Bells of Happiness|Suzu]], a minor rumour in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of [[Asuka Tatsuki in Magia Exedra|Asuka Tatsuki]]&#039;s former clients and a Magical Girl. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Asuka Tatsuki - Ryushin-Style Mind of Steel|Asuka&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. She is friends with Misato, and calls her &amp;quot;Saty&amp;quot;. She is a member of [[The Wings of Magius]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that she is the same person as [[Suzucchi (Wings of the Magius)|Suzucchi]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 800330.png|The generic live2D model used for Suzu&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==&amp;quot;N&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
A Magical Girl that manipulated another girl into making a contract in order to get her revenge against someone else. She is mentioned in a book in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Kako Natsume - N&#039;s Confession|Kako Natsume&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. In it, she confesses her sin to the girl, the author of the book, and asks her to kill her, but the girl refuses. [[Nanaka Tokiwa in Magia Exedra|Nanaka Tokiwa]] recognizes how the story is similar to what she did to Kako, and nearly follows in the footsteps of &amp;quot;N&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==&amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who leaves messages in a notebook at [[Ashita&#039;s]], a candy store, asking for advice. She had a falling out with her friend Michiru after she got chosen to be in a piano-playing competition, and was approached by Kyubey. She nearly makes a wish to save her friend Mimi from a Witch&#039;s Kiss, but is stopped by [[Seika Kumi in Magia Exedra|Seika]] and [[Reira Ibuki in Magia Exedra|Reira]]. She only appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Seika Kumi - The Bluebird and Our Tomorrow|Seika Kumi&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mimi==&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Michiru Kazusa]] from [[Puella Magi Kazumi Magica: The innocent malice]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who is friends with &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot;. In the notebook, &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot; refers to her as &amp;quot;Michiru&amp;quot;. She is jealous of &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot; because of her piano skill, and falls victim to a Witch&#039;s Kiss because of it, jumping off a building, and &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot; nearly made a wish to save her. She is saved by [[Seika Kumi in Magia Exedra|Seika]]. She only appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Seika Kumi - The Bluebird and Our Tomorrow|Seika Kumi&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Daito Storyteller==&lt;br /&gt;
A storyteller that uses paper dolls in his craft. He is seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Mito Aino - A Lucky Clover Connecting Hearts|Mito Aino&#039;s Magical Girl Story]], explaining to [[Mito Aino in Magia Exedra|her]] that he is the last storyteller in Kamihama. He has an unnamed son who he taught too strictly, leading him to resent paper plays. He dies at the end of the story, and his son takes takes his place as a storyteller in order to honor his father and continue his legacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bruno &amp;amp; Elise===&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Elise (Mobage)|Elise]] from [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Mobage]]|[[Matsuri Hinata in Magia Record#Doppel Description|Elise]], [[Matsuri Hinata]]&#039;s Doppel}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in one of the Daito Storyteller&#039;s stories, they are two siblings who have no money but are very kind. As such, they have very little food. Despite this, they help heal and feed a fox. The fox thanked them by giving them grapes, but they kept giving them to hungry passersby, leaving them with only a single bunch left. However, when they try to eat them, the grapes turn into gold, making them rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Residents of the Gray World==&lt;br /&gt;
The Bear Cub, the Gatekeeper, the Spirit of Light, the Butterfly, the Shrub, the Lion, the Tulip, and the Mushroom are all characters in [[Ren Isuzu in Magia Exedra|Ren Isuzu&#039;s]] journal, seen in her [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Ren Isuzu - Color to a Colorless World|Magical Girl Story]]. After living a terrible life, the colorless Bear Cub is sent to a colorless world, the in-between that separates life and the World of Light. She initially says that she has no regrets to the Gatekeeper of the World of Light, but changes her answer when the Spirit of Light and her friends teach her about all the color in the world. The Bear Cub leaves her journal behind for the Spirit of Light to remember her by when she leaves the Gray World.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these characters represent Ren or one of her friends:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!Gray World Resident&lt;br /&gt;
!Representative of&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Bear Cub&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Ren Isuzu in Magia Exedra|Ren Isuzu]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Gatekeeper&lt;br /&gt;
|(unknown)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Spirit of Light&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Rika Ayano in Magia Exedra|Rika Ayano]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Butterfly&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Emiri Kisaki in Magia Exedra|Emiri Kisaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Shrub&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Hinano Miyako in Magia Exedra|Hinano Miyako]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Lion&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Akira Shinobu in Magia Exedra|Akira Shinobu]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Tulip&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Konomi Haruna in Magia Exedra|Konomi Haruna]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Mushroom&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Kanoko Yayoi in Magia Exedra|Kanoko Yayoi]]&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Koshino==&lt;br /&gt;
A fellow member of the Chuo Academy Swim Team alongside [[Masara Kagami in Magia Exedra|Masara Kagami]], she is only seen in her [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Masara Kagami - A Flame Kindled in the Vastness|Magical Girl Story]]. She is jealous of Masara because of her swimming skill, soon competing to beat her record. She trains non-stop, eventually getting better and beating her, however, she gets involved in an accident that forces Masara to take place in a swimming competition instead of her, where she smashes her previous record.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Eina==&lt;br /&gt;
A child actor seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Mami Tomoe - How Heroines Go On Fighting|Mami Tomoe&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. She is a young girl who was cast into the role of &amp;quot;Magical Heroine Lumina&amp;quot; from the in-universe show &#039;&#039;Magical Heroine Ilumina☆Lumina&#039;&#039;. Mami gives her pointers on how to act as a Magical Girl, explaining that what&#039;s most important to them is knowing they won&#039;t be forgotten. She believes in magical heroines and knows that [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Exedra|Mami]] is a Magical Girl, since she saw her defeat [[Elsa Maria|a Witch]]. She has an unnamed mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==LinkS==&lt;br /&gt;
An idol group that [[Rena Minami in Magia Exedra|Rena Minami]] and Takane are both fans of. The two of them meet when Takane notices a LinkS keychain on Rena. One of their members is named Sayano. They are mentioned in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Rena Minami - Rena Wants to Change|Rena Minami&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Takane==&lt;br /&gt;
A fellow idol fan that makes friends with [[Rena Minami in Magia Exedra|Rena]]. They are particularly close. She likes idols because she gets bullied a lot at school and was introduced to idols when she felt hopeless. She wants to be an idol so that she can help cheer up others, too. She is seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Rena Minami - Rena Wants to Change|Rena Minami&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sopra===&lt;br /&gt;
The secret identity of Takane, Sopra is an idol that [[Momoko Togame in Magia Exedra|Momoko Togame]] is a fan of. She doesn&#039;t show her face or hold concerts. She is seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Rena Minami - Rena Wants to Change|Rena Minami&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Art 03 01 1015 original.png|Takane as Sopra in the [[:File:Art 03 01 1015 original.png|✦✦✦✦ Portrait &#039;&#039;Light and Shadow&#039;&#039;]].&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Doyle==&lt;br /&gt;
A white tabby kitten that [[Mitama Yakumo in Magia Exedra|Mitama]] plays with. He has an owner and a different name, but she calls him Doyle when he comes around because he looks like the protagonist of the in-universe book &#039;&#039;The Case Files of Doyle the White Tabby&#039;&#039;. There is another kitten that looks like him named Arthur. Doyle&#039;s owner lives next to or near Mitama&#039;s Coordinator shop. He appears in the &#039;&#039;Case Files of the Coordinator&#039;&#039; Event Stories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==KSH-I-013==&lt;br /&gt;
The thirteenth doll created in the Kosho Ward Underground Experiment Facility by the [[Touka Satomi in Magia Exedra|Doll Master]], KSH-I-013 is the focus of the second episode of [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology|The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology]], &amp;quot;Doll Master of the North.&amp;quot; She has telepathic and telekinetic powers and was sent by the Doll Master to see if Dolls can integrate with humans. She is played by representation of [[Kush Irina in Magia Exedra|Kush Irina]]. Her sister units caused rumors of a Red-Eyed alien, called Red Eyes, to start spreading in Kamihama due to their levitation and telepathic abilities. The episode she is from is based on one of Touka&#039;s favorite foreign dramas, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Doll Master.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Trivia===&lt;br /&gt;
*Her status as the thirteenth Doll could be a reference to [[Kazumi in Magia Exedra|Kazumi]] from &#039;&#039;[[Puella Magi Kazumi Magica: The innocent malice]]&#039;&#039;, who is the thirteenth and final clone of [[Michiru Kazusa]] created by the [[Pleiades Saints]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_305932.png|KSH-I-013&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sunflower Spirit==&lt;br /&gt;
An alien plant that lives in a sunflower field, she helped a representation of child [[Kokoro Awane in Magia Exedra|Kokoro Awane]] when she was lost on a mountain, leading Kokoro to her sunflower field as a thank-you for saving and planting the sunflowers that she had previously dropped, allowing them to grow. She is played by a representation of [[Konomi Haruna in Magia Exedra|Konomi Haruna]] in the third episode of [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology|The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology]], &amp;quot;Behind the Waterfall&amp;quot;, and fellow Sunflower aliens are played by representations of [[Kaede Akino in Magia Exedra|Kaede Akino]] in &amp;quot;Episode 1: Concession to the Spy&amp;quot; and [[Kako Natsume in Magia Exedra|Kako Natsume]] in &amp;quot;Episode 2: Doll Master of the North.&amp;quot; Their goal is to see if the aliens can coexist with humans, which is why they take the appearance of humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_303031.png|The Sunflower Spirit, Konomi Haruna&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101131.png|A Sunflower alien, Kaede Akino&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_301131.png|A Sunflower alien, Kako Natsume&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ikeda==&lt;br /&gt;
A high school student who goes to the same school as [[Karin Misono in Magia Exedra|Karin Misono]]. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 2: A Drifting Narrative|The Case Files of the Coordinator 2: A Drifiting Narrative]] disappearing after being caught up in a rumor over a cursed sketchbook. At the end of the story, however, Mitama and Karin had confused her with another girl with the same name, being sick for a while unable to attend school while confirming that the rumor about the sketchbook being cursed was false.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ritsumi==&lt;br /&gt;
A young girl who is the owner of Arthur the kitten. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 5: Invisible Epiphany|The Case Files of the Coordinator 5: Invisible Epiphany]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Koharu==&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who appears in [[Ui Tamaki in Magia Exedra|Ui Tamaki]]&#039;s Side Story. She is around Ui&#039;s age and struggles with crippling shyness and social awkwardness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Soldier==&lt;br /&gt;
England Army knights under the command of [[Corbeau in Magia Exedra|Corbeau]]. They are the main enemies of [[Puella Magi Tart Magica|Darc Magica]] Memory Windows, and have different colours and abilities like normal Witch/Uwasa minions do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sprites===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:654001 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654002 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654003 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654004 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654005 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654006 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654007 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Enemy Icons===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:654001 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654002 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654003 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654004 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654005 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654006 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654007 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Portraits===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magia Exedra Portrait Row/Small&lt;br /&gt;
|image=Art 07 04 0001 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Soldier&lt;br /&gt;
|rarity=5&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nabiki Soyogo==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Nabiki Soyogo&#039;&#039;&#039;|冬青 なびき|Soyogo Nabiki}} was a rookie magical girl from the east. She was one of the two girls that were caught killing witches in Chuo Ward, along side Sumiha Takane, and was defended by Kanagi. Later she and Sumiha joined Kanagi and started to become the leaders of the East until a fight occur with the veteran magical girl from the East, Juerii Hoshi. The battle ended in Nabiki turning into a witch in front of Kanagi. Her Witch was later killed by Kanagi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;winter&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;冬&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;青&#039;&#039;). Her name is written in hiragana.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 800230.png|The generic live2D model used for Nabiki&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sumiha Takane==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Sumiha Takane&#039;&#039;&#039;|高峰 澄羽|Takane Sumiha}} was a rookie magical girl from the east. She was one of the two girls that were caught killing witches in Chuo Ward, along side Nabiki Soyogo, and was defended by Kanagi. Later she and Nabiki joined Kanagi and started to become the leaders of the East until a fight occur with the veteran magical girl from the East, Juerii Hoshi. The battle ended in Sumiha dying when her soul gem was shattered by Juerii when trying to protect Nabiki from her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;high&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;高&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;peak&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;峰&#039;&#039;). The kanji in her name mean &amp;quot;clear&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;transparent&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;澄&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;feather&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;羽&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800130.png|The generic live2D model used for Sumiha&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Juerii Hoshi==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Juerii Hoshi&#039;&#039;&#039;|保司 宝石|Hoshi Juerii}} was the veteran magical girl from the east prior to Kanagi&#039;s arrival. She wasn&#039;t interested in looking after other magical girls, and started to run amok once she saw that three rookie magical girls: Kanagi, Nabiki and Sumiha, started to try to lead and unit the east magical grils as one like the West. Later she broke in a fight with Nabiki, accidentally killing Sumiha, who was trying to protect Nabiki, which lead he into turning into a witch. Juerii could only say to Kanagi that she didn&#039;t mean to kill her friends until she was killed and devoured by Nabiki&#039;s witch form. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;protection&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;保&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;rule&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;govern&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;司&#039;&#039;). The kanji in her name mean &amp;quot;treasure&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;宝&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;stone&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;石&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 800330.png|The generic live2D model used for Juerii&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Unnamed Magical Girl==&lt;br /&gt;
An unnamed Magical Girl that appears in the [[Magia Exedra Event Portraits of the Past and Promise|Portraits of the Past and Promise]] Event. She is said to be an upcoming playable character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After [[Name]] finds a pitch black Portrait she appears and expresses how much she likes it. After Name asks her who she is, she is shocked that Name doesn&#039;t remember her, Madoka then explains that she is someone Name will meet in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 413030.png|Her Live2D model&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Characters| ]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Timelines/Magia_Record&amp;diff=247401</id>
		<title>Timelines/Magia Record</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Timelines/Magia_Record&amp;diff=247401"/>
		<updated>2026-05-12T19:15:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* 2 years ago */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This refers to the universe of [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]], in which a successful Doppel System is created due to Iroha Tamaki&#039;s survival.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance it may seem identical to the [[Timelines/Original|original universe]], but there are enough differences to consider it as a separate universe, mainly with respect to historical events. Though it is a universe where witches still exist, it also lies within reach of the Law of Cycles, marking it as an anomaly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the amount of content in Magia Record, the timeline is structured by a list of events and stories in chronological order. For more details on specifics, check out the pages for the individual events listed below. For more information, see [[Magia Record Timeline]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other than what&#039;s noted here, it can be assumed that the Magia Record Universe is the same as the original universe, and events which are unimportant to this universe will not be mentioned, even if there&#039;s an understanding that they likely occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of this universe has been affected by retroactive time travel from the present. The narrative&#039;s text consistently treats the girls&#039; actions as changing history, with characters like Nemu explicitly warning against causing temporal paradoxes and stating that the universe will &#039;auto-correct&#039; minor discrepancies. However, the ultimate outcomes of these events still align with known historical records. This dichotomy between the characters&#039; perception of altering history and the resilience of the timeline&#039;s major events has led to the theory that the time travel actually formed a stable loop, meaning the girls&#039; interventions were always a part of history. Thus, a definitively separate &#039;original&#039; timeline is not explicitly confirmed in the main continuity and, as the hypothetical original history isn&#039;t seen, the timeline will be treated as if it was meant to be a closed loop, and thus always part of the timeline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pre-1st Century BCE==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the Magia Record in the present, [[Infinite Iroha]], [[Ui Tamaki]], [[Touka Satomi]], [[Nemu Hiiragi]], [[Lil&#039; Kyubey]] and [[Sakurako]] make [[Magical Girl Records]] of bygone Magical Girls of the past as books so that their struggles are never forgotten.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;need&#039;&amp;gt;Reference needed&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Yachiyo and Infinite Iroha were caught by 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-43&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; in the present, Iroha uses her Mirrors powers to send Yachiyo to the past so she could collect the hope of deceased Magical Girls to use against the Witch with her own personal magic of inheriting hope.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* A nomad girl makes a contract with Kyubey for a fertile paradise for her family&#039;s prosperity. Through decades, and possibly hundreds of years, she would be seen as a patroness figure and have many children.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As the girl is about to succumb to despair, Yachiyo travels back to the Magical Girls of the past as a messenger of the future, starting with this same girl, presumably anywhere around 3000 BCE to the 74th millennium BCE. She turns into the Witch [[10^-43|10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-43&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;]] after her clan is attacked by a group that split off from her own many decades ago. 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-43&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; spreads her Familiars and offshoots throughout the planet for thousands of years.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo is entrusted hope by one person per year all the way from that girl. She asks them to entrust her hope to her, with the promise that someday that hope will become a miracle that will free the future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo tells them that in the far future, when a curse transcending time and space overtakes the world, she will reach out to Magical Girls and bring them the hope of those who were lost to history. She tells them that when the time comes they will remember her and she will carry their hope into the future. She introduces herself as an emissary of the future who will pave the way to the future for Magical Girls, and calls herself the Historia of the future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In time, she becomes known as a legend among Magical Girls across the entire globe.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1st Century BCE==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1871.jpg|thumb|right]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section details the story of Ebony, a member of the Met Clan who was raised to serve the Pharaoh of Egypt. She makes a contract to ensure Cleopatra VII&#039;s legacy, using her powers to manipulate politics and public opinion until the end of the Ptolemaic Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 45 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Ebony is born to the Met Clan, a clan dedicated to serving the pharaoh by raising Magical Girl candidates to Kyubey, whom they called the White Beast God.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;51 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Cleopatra VII Philopator becomes Pharaoh of Egypt and uses girls from the Met Clan to make contracts for her benefit. The clan used a &amp;quot;Dreaming Drug&amp;quot; to ensure the loyalty of their soldiers and manipulated the girls into serving the throne.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One of these candidates makes a wish for Cleopatra&#039;s beauty, but this magic did need to be reapplied, otherwise its effects would wear off.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;June, 31 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Ebony makes a contract with Kyubey for Cleopatra to have enough glory to carve her name in history. She becomes Cleopatra&#039;s lady-in-waiting, and later discovers her magic is bewitching others with the smoke from her censer. Cleopatra makes use of this power to keep opinions of herself high among citizens.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ebo&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ebony#Side Story|Ebony&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|Mirage of Alexandria]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by members of the [[Tokime Tribe]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;July, 31 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; With one of Nemu Hiiragi&#039;s Guide Book Uwasa, [[Shizuka Tokime]], [[Chiharu Hiroe]], [[Sunao Toki]], [[Chika Aoba]], [[Ryoko Natsu]] and [[Asahi Miura]] time travel from present-day Kamihama to Ancient Egypt during Cleopatra VII&#039;s reign to investigate her potential connection to Magical Girls and gather Infinite Iroha&#039;s concept. In Alexandria, they detect a mysterious aura around Cleopatra and decide to infiltrate her palace, where they&#039;re stopped by Ebony. Shizuka convinces her to temporarily cease hostilities and they leave. While gathering information on the Met Clan, the group falls into a trap set by Cleopatra’s forces and a captured soldier reveals that the Met Clan uses a &amp;quot;Dreaming Drug&amp;quot; to manipulate their soldiers. As tensions intensify between Rome and Egypt, they decide to gather information outside of Alexandria as well.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;August 1st, 30 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Antonius attempts suicide after receiving false news of Cleopatra&#039;s death, delivered by Ebony. Following his death, the Tokime girls exploit the weakened palace security and Nemu identifies Ebony as the key Magical Girl tied to their mission. She immobilizes them using her powers and with assistance from Asahi, who&#039;d been hiding until now, they neutralize Ebony. They explain that the Met Clan recruits young girls to contract with Kyubey, granting them powers to protect Egypt’s rulers. Shizuka shares her own experiences as an exploited Magical Girl and persuades Ebony to break free from her role in the clan. After settling matters with Cleopatra, Ebony goes to the Met Clan Elder to receive freedom. He agrees, but tasks her with delivering a final message to the queen.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1874.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;August 29th, 30 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; As Cleopatra&#039;s been imprisoned, the group infiltrates the guarded facility where she&#039;s kept. They find her face deteriorating due to the fading effects of magic granted by a past sacrificed girl. An assassin from the Met Clan, disguised as a soldier, kills Cleopatra by shooting darts into her neck. Ebony almost transforms into a Witch but the other girls save her. After Nemu confirms that history remains intact due to the wound resembling a snake bite, they set off to confront the Elder. He reveals he orchestrated Cleopatra’s death to turn Ebony into a witch to use against Rome. When they find out the Elder is under a Witch&#039;s influence, he commits suicide and they defeat the Witch, 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-1&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;. With the Soul Dome now filled with Iroha&#039;s concept, they bid farewell to Ebony and encourage her to embrace her newfound independence before returning to their own time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** While real-life Cleopatra is recorded to have died around August 10, [[The Mirage of Alexandria]] shows her dying on August 29, though this may have been altered from the original events due to the actions of the [[Tokime Tribe]] in [[Puella Historia]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1st Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section is split into History A, where Pompeii is destroyed and History B, created by [[Junia]]. After making a contract with Kyubey in 79 CE, Junia is sent back three years as a Magical Girl and takes the identity of [[Amaryllis]]. Using her knowledge of the future and her magical abilities, she works to convince the city of the coming disaster and orchestrate a mass evacuation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;66 AD:&#039;&#039;&#039; Two twin girls are born to a notable house in Pompeii, likely named &amp;quot;Cornelia Minor,&amp;quot; or Cornelia the Younger, and &amp;quot;Cornelia Major,&amp;quot; or Cornelia the Older.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 71 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; When she was six years old, Cornelia the Younger (personal name unknown) is taken in by her father&#039;s friend and takes the surname [[Junia]].&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History A===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; A destructive rainstorm interrupts a play starring the popular actor, Master Paris.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The influential families of Pompeii, Cornelia’s, Junia’s, and Marius’, hold a banquet to discuss potential alliances and marriages.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Summer, 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; A chariot race occurs, which Hilarus the Left-Handed wins. Junia and Marius watch the race together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Summer, 78 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; After the frequent earthquakes of recent, the city council focuses on rebuilding. Marius announces his marriage to Junia has been approved. It is likely that around this time, Junia meets a Vestal Maiden of Light (the local term for a Magical Girl at the time) and Kyubey, or Master Cubius, who prompts her to become a Magical Girl. Due to her love for Marius, she refuses.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;October, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Frequent earthquakes and dried water supplies occur, such as the Aqua Augusta.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;October 24th, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Vesuvius erupts, killing most of the population around Pompeii, including Emperor Vespasian and Plinius in Stabiae without organizing a rescue effort. Pompeii is destroyed, and the Cornelia and Maria families die. Junia makes a contract with Kyubey to be reborn as a different person in the past, and thus creates History B.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History B===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;76 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Junia arrives back three years in time from the eruption of Mount Vesuvius. She tests out her power and poses as her new persona, Amaryllis. She tells the other servants that she&#039;s Lady Junia&#039;s new handmaiden, which the others believe without question, as her power not only allows her to change her appearance, but also makes others not question inconsistencies based on her identity. She befriends Cornelia as Amaryllis and tells her that she is from Greece and that she shares a tutor with Junia.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*  &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Amaryllis convinces Cornelia to help her by predicting a very destructive rainstorm in the midst of a play starring a popular actor, Master Paris.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]====&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by members of the [[Neo-Magius]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Time Paradox Zone, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; [[Himena Aika]], [[Shigure Miyabi]], [[Hagumu Azumi]], [[San Kagura]], [[Miyuri Yukari]] and [[Mitsune Miwa]] travel to Pompeii in 79 CE with one of Nemu&#039;s Rumor Books. Nemu tells them about Amaryllis, a Magical Girl who altered history. They then find themselves in a space where time and reality are unstable, and encounter a copy of [[10^−43#10−7|10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;]]. Nemu explains that their interference in an already altered timeline (79 CE) may have caused a time paradox, and that they are in a &amp;quot;Time Paradox Zone,&amp;quot; where history is being rewritten. San, Hagumu and Mitsune are caught up in the paradox and separated from the rest of the group. Due to having Nemu&#039;s book, Himena is attuned to this time period, so she dreams of Junia and Cornelia’s childhood, where their father announces one will marry Marius.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Himena, Shigure, Miyuri and Nemu wake up in Pompeii, two years before the eruption. Cornelia helps them hide and introduces them to Amaryllis, the Magical Girl who has been warning people about the eruption. Nemu explains two histories: History A, where Pompeii is destroyed, and History B, where Amaryllis succeeded and most people evacuated. Amaryllis’ plan involves Cornelia marrying Marius to gain political influence. The group, now posing as Cornelia’s handmaidens, prepares to attend a banquet at Marius’ villa. Amaryllis explains that the banquet is a critical event where the three influential families, Cornelia’s, Junia’s, and Marius’, will discuss future alliances, including potential marriages. the group saves Cornelia from a Witch, who is torn between her feelings for Marius and her sister Junia’s happiness. They later meet Junia, who is kind and thoughtful, before they&#039;re taken away by a paradox.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Summer, 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; They reappear later in the year, where Amaryllis reveals to them that Magical Girls in the time period in Ancient Rome were known as Vestal Maidens of Light, which was likely the source of Rome&#039;s long-lasting success. Amaryllis and Cornelia are working to spread a prophecy about the impending eruption of Mount Vesuvius through the Cult of Isis, a powerful religious group in Pompeii.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Amaryllis uses her Metamorphosis magic to disguise herself as a member and deliver the prophecy, claiming it comes from divine sources. They plan to use the upcoming chariot race as proof of their prophetic knowledge, predicting Hilarus the Left-Handed will win. The chariot race coincides with Cornelia’s birthday, and Amaryllis has arranged for Cornelia and Marius to watch the race together, while Junia will celebrate separately. The group encounters a Barrier again, this time only a Familiar.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Amaryllis and Cornelia successfully gain the cooperation of the Cult of Isis by proving the accuracy of their prophecy about Hilarus’ victory in the chariot race. The priestess of Isis is convinced by the detailed predictions Amaryllis provides, including future events like the death of Emperor Vespasian and the drying up of the Aqua Augusta. The Cult of Isis agrees to prepare its followers for the impending disaster, so Amaryllis and Cornelia plan to extend their efforts to other temples, including those dedicated to Venus and Apollo. They also prepare to leverage Cornelia’s connections, such as attending a tutelage ceremony for the popular actor Paris, to further spread their message. However, the timeline remains unstable, and they suspect that another time paradox event is imminent. The group from Kamihama are once more transported to another point in time, as had happened before when key conditions were met.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Summer, 78 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Amaryllis and Cornelia are interrupted from playing a game by Himena, Miyuri, and Shigure&#039;s arrival after the year-long absence. They discuss the current situation in Pompeii, where the rumors of Mount Vesuvius’ impending eruption have caused some residents and influential figures, including Cornelia’s father, to consider relocating. However, the city council remains divided, with many still favoring reconstruction over evacuation. They also consider seeking the help of Admiral Plinius, a renowned scholar and military leader, to advocate for evacuation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;78 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Amaryllis plays Ludus with Cornelia and encourages her to watch a particular chariot race with Marius. During a stroll in Pompeii, Miyuri loses her smartphone, which Cornelia recalls seeing earlier in a storage room. Cornelia&#039;s father had taken it to a jeweler for appraisal, where Gaius, a relative of Pliny the Elder, showed interest in purchasing it. Concerned about potential historical paradoxes, the group hurries to retrieve it and Cornelia devises a plan to ask her father to cancel the sale. She attends the chariot race with Marius, while the others search for Gaius. After the match, Amaryllis impersonates Gaius to secure the smartphone, while Himena and others prevent the real Gaius from entering. As the plan unfolds, a Labyrinth emerges near the Temple of Venus. Marius unexpectedly arrives on horseback to rescue Cornelia and her father from the supposed ghostly disturbances near the temple. Amaryllis successfully gets the phone while the others detain the real Gaius, who later wakes up confused after the Witch&#039;s been defeated. The next day, Cornelia prepares for a picnic with Marius and Junia, and Amaryllis returns to playing Ludus with her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ama&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Amaryllis#Side Story|Amaryllis&#039; Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group travels to Misenum to meet Plinius. Himena suggests using her Synthesis magic, as she&#039;s now learned to use her power to replicate powers without draining them from others, to replicate Amaryllis’ abilities, allowing others to assist in the plan. They successfully intercept Plinius near the coast, where Cornelia and Amaryllis explain the impending eruption of Mount Vesuvius. Despite revealing future events, including the death of Emperor Vespasian and Plinius’ own fate during the eruption, he refuses to support their cause. The group returns to Cornelia’s villa, where Nemu expresses concern that revealing too much, such as Plinius’ death, may have already disrupted the timeline. The next day, a messenger arrives with a surprising request from Consul Titus, the eldest son of Vespasian and the future emperor, who wishes to meet Cornelia in private.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Two days later, Cornelia and Amaryllis meet with Titus, who had been informed of their prophecy and the supposed death of the current emperor by Plinius. He cannot order a mass evacuation without proof, but promises to help evacuate once the eruption begins and to facilitate aid for survivors in Neapolis. After the meeting, Cornelia, Marius, and Junia head to a picnic where Marius announces that his father has approved his engagement to Cornelia. They enjoy a peaceful moment together while Himena, Miyuri, Shigure, and Nemu defeat an offshoot of the original 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Witch and then observe the picnic. Nemu explains that the Witch they first encountered in 77 CE has been actively interfering with history by creating powerful offshoots and to restore the correct timeline of History B, they must defeat the original Witch. That night, Himena has a dream where Amaryllis laments not becoming a Vestal Maiden of Light during the original Pompeii&#039;s destruction.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1924.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;October, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Frequent earthquakes and dried water supplies confirm the prophecy. Many residents, influenced by the efforts of Cornelia and Marius&#039; families have already evacuated, but some still remain. The Cult of Isis provides additional ships to aid in the evacuation, and Marius frees charioteers trapped in the barracks, who then help guide people to safety.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;October 24th, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; The eruption of Vesuvius begins and Cornelia, Marius, and their families coordinate the evacuation to the shore, where ships await. However, a large group of residents, possessed by a Witch, move toward danger. Himena, Miyuri, Shigure, and Nemu confront the 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Witch while Amaryllis and Cornelia focus on saving lives. As the situation seems dire, the Roman navy, led by Admiral Plinius, arrives with a massive fleet to assist in the evacuation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In Stabiae, Plinius ensures his fleet rescues as many as possible and instructs his subordinates to record his death as a brave act. To ensure history remains intact, he dies in the eruption.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** With the arrival of San, Hagumu, and Mitsune, Himena, Shigure and Miyuri manage to defeat the Witch. They realize that while they couldn’t save everyone, they succeeded in changing the future and ensuring that many lives were saved. As the eruption of Mount Vesuvius reaches its peak, the remaining residents of Pompeii are evacuated by ship. Cornelia and Marius look forward to rebuilding their lives in Neapolis, when they notice Amaryllis and Junia missing. Amaryllis reflects on her vow to have lived the rest of her life in atonement, dedicating herself to the peace of Rome and honoring the memories of those she couldn’t save. As Junia, she stays in the Pompeii and wears the bracelet given to her by Marius as a reminder of her past and the love she once had. With the timeline restored, the others return to the future in Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3rd Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1911.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section centers around [[Toyo]], the secret daughter of Queen [[Himiko]] who is then chosen as a candidate to succeed her. As war escalates and her health declines, Toyo makes a contract with Kyubey, which allows her to ascend as the new Queen of Yamatai following her mother&#039;s death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;235 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; [[Toyo]] is born to [[Himiko]], the Queen of Yamatai, and to the king of a rival nation, Kuna. She is sent to grow up with her grandparents without knowledge of her parents. &amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Due to suffering from a disease, likely a form of epilepsy, she experiences seizures and becomes feared by her village as the &amp;quot;child of a Cursed God.&amp;quot; Despite admiring Himiko and practicing in Spirit Arts, the villagers believe her power is cursed and that she will bring calamity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A candidate successor of Himiko&#039;s becomes an Magical Girl and reveals her wish to Himiko. After she becomes a Witch, she brings great disaster and causes many deaths.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by [[Momoko Togame]], [[Rena Minami]] and [[Kaede Akino]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 247 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; A messenger confirms Toyo has been chosen as a candidate to succeed Queen Himiko of Yamatai. Excited to meet the queen she admires, Toyo sets out and befriends Rena, Momoko, and Kaede, unaware they are from the future. Their kind treatment deeply moves Toyo, who is used to having a reputation as a cursed child. They are confronted by soldiers from the rival nation of Kuna, who mistake Rena for Toyo because of a book they believe is a gift from the Wei Dynasty. After a brief skirmish, the soldiers retreat with the book, which is actually Nemu, but not before she identifies Toyo as the Magical Girl central to their mission. Rena accidentally reveals they are from the future, but the people of the era interpret the word as them being from a distant, advanced country.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Toyo&#039;s group arrives in Yamatai, but Himiko rejects her, accusing Himiko&#039;s younger brother of using Toyo as a political pawn. After Rena defends Toyo, the group is forced to leave. Himiko&#039;s brother later explains that previous shrine maiden candidates were plagued by a curse, leading to possession and a sacrificial death, however he dismisses the idea that Toyo is cursed, suggesting Himiko&#039;s rejection stems from fear, and vows to make Toyo the successor. Feeling lost, Toyo is approached by a Kuna soldier who reveals the truth: Toyo is the child of Himiko and the King of Kuna, not a cursed being. Shocked, Toyo questions why this was hidden from her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* To prove herself, Toyo decides to help a drought-stricken village. Despite initial distrust, she and her friends work to build a canal to prevent future flooding. The villagers, seeing their efforts, gradually accept Toyo and join the work. When Himiko arrives to assess the project, she acknowledges Toyo&#039;s efforts and finally accepts her as a successor candidate. However, Toyo collapses from exhaustion and her illness. In a tender moment, Himiko comforts her, revealing herself as Toyo&#039;s mother. Toyo expresses her love, and the two share a heartfelt connection before Toyo falls asleep. She later wakes to find herself completely paralyzed, unable to move or call for help. She tries to reach the sunlight to be found, but is unsuccessful.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Toyo is publicly introduced as Himiko&#039;s successor candidate to the villages under Toyo. The villagers are initially skeptical, believing her to be the child of a cursed god, but Himiko defends her, claiming Toyo&#039;s abilities are a divine blessing. To help bridge the gap between Toyo and Himiko, Momoko, Rena, and Kaede suggest Toyo give her a gift, eventually settling on a dog, as pets are trendy among nobles. Using her Spirit Arts knowledge, Toyo finds a strange dog she names &amp;quot;Slurpy,&amp;quot; despite the others doubting its species. Himiko refuses him, deeming the mysterious creature too dangerous. However, Toyo grows attached and, despite the villagers&#039; fear, pleads with Himiko to let her keep it, promising full responsibility. With support from her friends, Himiko reluctantly agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;toy&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Toyo#Side Story|Toyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The two quickly become close and though Slurpy&#039;s behavior is chaotic, he does end up somewhat helping Toyo in her duties. Toyo soon overworks herself, and as her health deteriorates, she struggles to move or perform daily tasks. Despite seeing Slurpy&#039;s helpfulness, Himiko decides that Slurpy must be sent away, believing that dogs carry a curse that could harm Toyo. Toyo reluctantly agrees to part with Slurpy, believing it&#039;s for his own good as he would be happier with a stronger owner. Toyo and Slurpy share one last playful run together, though Toyo&#039;s condition makes it difficult for her to keep up, after which the two part ways.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;toy&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Toyo#Side Story|Toyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
* Crops and livestock across Yamatai mysteriously wither, leading villagers to believe it’s a curse. Himiko’s younger brother reveals that Kuna has been pressuring Yamatai to make Toyo the successor to avoid war. Himiko uncovers her brother’s plot to manipulate Toyo and use her as a political pawn, but she refuses to comply, deciding instead to resume war with Kuna despite the risks. Toyo’s health deteriorates, and she experiences episodes of paralysis. Himiko, realizing she cannot protect Toyo from her illness or the political turmoil, pleads with Rena and Kaede to take Toyo to the future, where she might be cured, with the complete understanding of what the word means through context clues. Himiko declares war on Kuna, aiming to protect Yamatai and Toyo from Kuna’s schemes.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As the war begins, Yamatai struggles against Kuna and Himiko has come into possession of Nemu&#039;s book through the villages&#039; trades. Momoko confronts Himiko, and urges her to explain her actions to Toyo, who remains unaware of the war&#039;s true reasons. She then reveals to Momoko that she is also gravely ill, coughing up blood and losing her vision.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, despite her failing health, Toyo is determined to protect her village and the canal they built and Rena and Kaede arrive with a palanquin they built to help her move, supporting her decision to go to the village. When they arrive, they find the village under attack by Kuna soldiers. They deliver Toyo to Himiko, and Rena fights the soldiers while Kaede evacuates the villagers. Kyubey then approaches Toyo, offering her a contract to become a Magical Girl. Despite Himiko&#039;s warnings about the same fate that befell the previous shrine maiden, Toyo wishes to become a great leader like her mother. She transforms, gaining the strength to surpass her disease.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She joins the fight and helps Rena, Kaede, and Momoko defeat the witch responsible for the attack. In the aftermath, Himiko passes away, leaving Toyo as her successor. Though grieving, Toyo vows to carry on her mother&#039;s legacy and lead Yamatai to prosperity, assuring her people she will continue to fight for their future. With her power of summoning and what she&#039;s learned, she&#039;s certain she will be able to live up to her mother&#039;s legacy and prosper. With their mission to collect Iroha&#039;s concept complete, Momoko, Rena, and Kaede bid farewell to Toyo and leave the time period.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1913 1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* During one of the following nights, a servant of Himiko leads Toyo to a water supply, which Himiko had rigged with her knowledge of Spirit Arts to cause a display of fireflies. Toyo breaks down in tears, expressing her longing for her mother and her determination to live up to her legacy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A long time afterwards, during summer, Toyo hears a familiar bark and runs to see Slurpy again. Without using her power of summoning, the two reunite together again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;toy&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Toyo#Side Story|Toyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==11th Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1892.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section details [[Olga]] and [[Gunhild]], two sisters who form a warrior band which brings the end of the Viking Era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Olga and her younger sister, Gunhild are born as daughters of Arne, a renowned warrior chief. One day, their settlement is attacked, and their father and family are killed. Olga and Gunhild are captured and enslaved, brought to Isvik as thralls. To escape their harsh conditions, they share stories, particularly Norse myths and legends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Olga and Gunhild support each other through their hardships while working. Olga often shares stories of Norse gods and dreams of a better future, even creating a world called &amp;quot;Olganheim&amp;quot; in her imagination. They endure daily mistreatment, particularly from a warrior who harbors a grudge against their father, but Olga dreams of sailing the world as a great trader, finding rare treasures, and sharing adventures with Gunhild. An opportunity arises, and her sister suggests escaping, but Olga refuses due to fearing the consequences if they are caught.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;olg&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Olga#Side Story|Olga&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They notice the village is unusually quiet as the men are away pillaging. Suddenly, they spot a wolf entering the village and Olga tries to protect Gunhild by pushing her into a shed while distracting the wolf herself. Gunhild, remembering a lesson from their father’s friend, suggests using loud noises to scare the wolf away. Together, they successfully drive the wolf off and Gunhild scolds Olga for risking her life by staying outside to distract the wolf. Olga apologizes and promises to consult Gunhild before doing anything dangerous in the future. She then praises Gunhild for her quick thinking and resourcefulness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;olg&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Olga#Side Story|Olga&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** A while after they scared the wolf, they hear a noise outside and suspect it might have returned. They investigate the noise and spot a stranger sneaking around the village. Gunhild suggests he might be a thief or a scout for an enemy group. When he notices them, Olga suggests using the same tactic they used on the wolf, and together, they scream and attract the attention of the village warriors, who chase the intruder away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;olg&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Olga#Side Story|Olga&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One night, Olga claims to have seen a Fylgja, a spirit in the form of a white beast. Gunhild initially dismisses it but later encounters Kyubey, who offers her the chance to become a magical girl in exchange for a wish. Gunhild, though suspicious of Kyubey&#039;s intentions, wishes to form a warrior band with Olga as its leader.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;gun&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Gunhild#Side Story|Gunhild&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by members of [[Promised Blood]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Olga and Gunhild meet [[Yuna Kureha]], [[Juri Oba]], [[Ao Kasane]], and [[Hikaru Kirari]] who traveled from the present and claim to be merchants. Isvik is suddenly attacked by raiders, and an elderly warrior, Ebbe, recognizes Olga and Gunhild as the daughters of Arne, whom he once owed his life to. He reveals that he had vowed to repay Arne and now Ebbe declares his loyalty to the sisters and offers his warrior band, the Warriors of the Bear Claw, to serve under their command. The two become the leaders of the warrior band, renaming it the &amp;quot;Warriors of the Sisterhood.&amp;quot; The warriors successfully ambush and defeat Isvik&#039;s returning warriors, securing control of the settlement. They rename it &amp;quot;Ithvollr&amp;quot; and begin to rebuild and expand their influence.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Olga sees the Fylgja, a guardian spirit in the form of a white beast, again and chases after it, hoping for guidance. However, she is attacked by one of her own warriors, who resents her leadership. Fleeing the attack, Olga finds herself in a Labyrinth, which she believes to be Helheim, the land of the dead in Norse mythology. Just as she is about to be overwhelmed by Familiars, Gunhild rescues her. Gunhild reveals to Olga that she became a Magical Girl after encountering Kyubey, the mysterious creature Olga mistook for a Fylgja. Gunhild explains that she made a contract with Kyubey, wishing to form a warrior band led by Olga to help achieve her sister&#039;s dreams. She admits that she didn’t want Olga to become a Magical Girl because of the dangerous and endless cycle of fighting Witches and consuming Grief Seeds to survive. Olga insists on becoming a Magical Girl to share the burden, however, Gunhild vehemently opposes this, even killing Kyubey to prevent Olga from making a contract. Gunhild compares the life of a Magical Girl to the eternal battles in Valhalla, and that her sacrifices will earn her a place there after death.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Promised Blood debate whether to intervene, and Nemu explains that the Viking era, including warrior bands like Olga and Gunhild’s, will soon come to an end with the Battle of Stamford Bridge. They resolve to continue watching without interfering, despite their feelings about the sisters.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Olga and Gunhild, along with their warrior band, prepare to join King Harald&#039;s campaign to conquer England.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;September 20th, 1066:&#039;&#039;&#039; The sisters and their warriors participate in the Battle of Fulford, where Harald&#039;s army wins the battle, and Gunhild&#039;s abilities earn her praise from Harald himself. Olga is attacked by a Witch and narrowly escapes with the help of Yuna and her companions, who intervene discreetly to protect her without revealing their identities. Harald&#039;s army continues to advance, and the sisters prepare for the next phase of the campaign.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1891.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;September 25th, 1066:&#039;&#039;&#039; Harald&#039;s army is caught off guard by King Harold II&#039;s forces at Stamford Bridge. Gunhild, using her Magical Girl powers, sustains severe injuries but continues to fight, shocking Harald and his men with her unnatural resilience. Harald, terrified by Gunhild&#039;s seemingly cursed abilities, accuses her of being the source of their misfortune and orders his men to kill her. Gunhild, enraged by Harald&#039;s betrayal, turns on him, but her Soul Gem darkens quickly and she transforms into [[Blot|a Witch]]. &lt;br /&gt;
** Olga is devastated, but Yuna&#039;s team intervene, pulling Olga away from the chaos. They explain that Gunhild has become a Witch, and Olga is left to grapple with the outcome of her sister&#039;s sacrifices. Olga makes a contract with Kyubey, wishing for the power to send Gunhild to Valhalla. She transforms into a Magical Girl and eventually defeats Gunhild&#039;s Witch. Promised Blood reflects on the events, realizing that Olga was the Magical Girl Iroha had been observing. Nemu reveals that she purposefully withheld some information to prevent interference in the sisters&#039; fate. Having completed their mission, prepares to return to their own time, confident that Olga will persevere and calling her &amp;quot;Olga the Dreamer.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==13th Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1896.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section details the story of Heruka and Dolma, two girls training to become guardian deities known as Rakshasi at a remote nunnery in Tibet. To ensure Dolma&#039;s safety, Heruka takes the role of a vengeful Rakshasi against the Mongol Empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* As children, Heruka and Dolma are caught in a landslide. Heruka manages to save Dolma and the people in her village view her as a savior Rakshasi because of it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka and Dolma flee their hometown after a Mongolian attack and eventually meet the Lama, who brought them to a nunnery. The Lama believed Heruka was capable of performing miracles and intended to train her to become a Rakshasi, a guardian deity. However, Heruka felt defeated after witnessing the destruction of her hometown and being unable to save it. Despite her reluctance, she decided to stay at the nunnery to ensure Dolma’s safety, even though she had no desire to become a Rakshasi. The Lama introduced them to other junior nuns training to become Rakshasi, and Heruka resigned herself to skeptically following the nunnery’s customs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After some time at the nunnery, Dolma surprised Heruka by declaring her intention to become a Rakshasi. While Dolma excelled in her training and gained admiration, Heruka herself struggled and felt disconnected from the hatred that motivated the others and fell behind in her studies. Heruka confessed to the Lama that she did not hate the Mongolian army and simply wished for a happy, peaceful life, however, she realized her one constant desire was to protect Dolma. Fearing the burden and dark path this role would place on her friend, Heruka resolved to become the Rakshasi herself to spare Dolma, even if it meant sacrificing her own peaceful ideals.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;her&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Heruka#Side Story|Heruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Dolma grows impatient with the Lama’s delay in holding the ritual with Lord Jātaka, leading to a rebellion and to the junior nuns taking over the nunnery as their very own &amp;quot;Shambhala.&amp;quot; When the northern nunnery is destroyed, the survivors seek refuge, and the Lama decides to evacuate, canceling the ritual and further angering Dolma. As Mongolian soldiers approach, Heruka plans to surrender to minimize casualties, but Dolma charges into battle. Heruka intervenes with a smoke bomb, forcing the Mongols to retreat, but despite the victory, Heruka knows the Mongols will return, and the Lama and other adults leave the nunnery.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;her&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Heruka#Side Story|Heruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by members of the [[Folklore of Zero]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 1240 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; [[Lavi Himuro]], [[Alexandra Kurusu]], and [[Urara Yume]] arrive in 13th-century Tibet on a mission to find the &amp;quot;Rakshasi,&amp;quot; a figure prophesied to end the war between Tibet and Mongolia. They discover a nunnery that is secretly training young girls to become Rakshasi and the nunnery&#039;s leader, Dolma, reveals they have even exiled the village adults who tried to stop the ritual. The team decides to split up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Lavi infiltrates the nunnery and learns the &amp;quot;Rakshasi&amp;quot; is a Magical Girl, chosen through a contract with a mysterious entity the nuns call &amp;quot;Lord Jātaka,&amp;quot; who is in fact Kyubey. Lavi and Nemu deduce that a junior nun named Heruka is the true historical Rakshasi and decide not to interfere with her fate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Alexandra and Urara pose as performers to get close to the Mongol army. They are captured by the Mongol leader, Dolo&#039;adai, who plans to exploit their unusual abilities.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the nunnery, a captured Mongol soldier reveals a critical piece of information during an interrogation by Heruka, who erself speaks Mongolian. He reveals that the Mongols believe they were attacked first by the Rakshasi, which justified their invasion.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Lavi and Heruka manage to reunite with Alexandra and Urara. The group pieces together that historical records are wrong and that the nunnery&#039;s role has been erased, with a Witch likely manipulating the events. To correct history, Alexandra and Urara agree to remain as spies with the Mongols, while Lavi and Heruka return to the nunnery to prepare for the coming attack.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Mongols discover a hidden entrance to the town. Alexandra and Urara learn of the plan for a surprise attack and send a warning. Heruka deduces the attack will be a night raid, not a dawn assault, and prepares a counter-ambush. Although initially successful, the nunnery&#039;s defenders are outmaneuvered by a Mongol feint, and the town is set on fire.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Lavi stays behind to cover their retreat and, believing her actions led to the destruction, Heruka makes a contract with Kyubey for everyone to forget the Rakshasi ever existed, believing that erasing this symbol of conflict will end the war.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The Mongols, with no memory of a &amp;quot;Rakshasi&amp;quot; to fight, withdraw, leading to a ceasefire. The legend is erased from even the memories of the time-traveling Folklore of Zero.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the new, peaceful time, Heruka spreads the ashes of her loved ones, symbolizing their return to the earth, and embraces her role as a Rakshasi. After the nunnery is restored, Dolma decides to leave and join the Order of the White Hill to seek support for the nunnery. She and Heruka share a heartfelt farewell, with Heruka giving Dolma a manuscript to help her learn Mongolian.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka, now seen as a savior by her followers, confronts Mongolian soldiers. Despite being shot with arrows, she remains unharmed, which the soldiers interpret as a miracle. Many Mongols abandon their weapons and convert to her faith, believing she is an incarnation of the Buddha as her magic pacifies people&#039;s hearts. Heruka’s influence grows, and she continues to spread her teachings, aiming to bring peace and Shambhala to the world. Meanwhile, the Mongolian commander, Dolo&#039;adai, is ordered to destroy Heruka’s followers, but his soldiers are reluctant, fearing divine punishment.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Lavi, Alexandra, and Urara observe Heruka’s growing influence and success in stopping the war. Dolma, now part of the Order of the White Hill, successfully negotiates support for the nunnery from the temple’s head priest. Lavi, Nemu, and Urara are studying a palm-leaf manuscript about Tibet’s history, which mentions the Rakshasi. They discuss the possibility of it being a mythological account of Tibet’s founding, as they&#039;ve forgotten about the Rakshasi due to Heruka&#039;s wish. Meanwhile, Heruka arrives and informs them that the Mongolian Army has attacked their village and others, resuming their invasion. Survivors beg for vengeance against the Mongols and a wounded Mongolian soldier reveals that the general has allied with the Rakshasi, and Heruka comforts him as he dies.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Deki, another girl at the nunnery, informs Heruka that Dolma has been caught in the fighting as a mediator between Heruka and the Order of the White Hill, who seek peace with the Mongols. Returning to her village, she finds it destroyed by the Mongols and the villagers, who revere Heruka, refuse to accept peace with the Mongols. Dolma is also attacked by Mongolian soldiers but escapes and reunites with Heruka.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka meets with former Lamas and nunnery priests, and proposes a decisive battle against the Mongols and enlists their help. Dolma convinces the Temple Head Priest to support the plan, believing in Heruka’s miracle. Meanwhile, the Mongolian general, Dolo&#039;adai, prepares for the final battle and agrees to meet Heruka’s group on Mongolian soil.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka and her group arrive in Mongolia after days of travel. Dolma insists on being the interpreter, but it’s revealed that everyone, including the Temple Head Priest, understands Mongolian. They are led to a location resembling a Tibetan monastery, where General Dolo&#039;adai awaits.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka shocks her followers by claiming to betray them, offering them to the Mongols as a &amp;quot;gift.&amp;quot; She insults her companions and declares herself a Rakshasi. Heruka’s followers and the Mongols are horrified, and the Temple Head Priest accuses her of being a fraud. Dolma defends Heruka, but Heruka continues to play the villain, claiming she manipulated everyone for her own gain. She even claims she herself killed Dolma’s family and others in their hometown. The Mongols, convinced of her evil nature, prepare to execute her, Heruka’s own followers also turn against her, and she is taken away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1898 2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka’s former Lama testifies against her, but Dolma tries to defend Heruka, who continues to play the villain. She reveals her plan to lure out the Witch, the source of hatred and conflict, by creating a situation filled with hatred. Heruka is condemned as a Rakshasi, and the Mongols prepare to execute her. Heruka confronts the Witch and uses her magic to put everyone to sleep, but Lavi resists and follows her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Heruka confronts the Witch, realizing her magic is being canceled out by the Witch’s power of hatred. Despite being at a disadvantage in a direct fight, Lavi and the others arrive to help, revealing they resisted Heruka’s magic because they wanted to protect her. Together, they manage to defeat the Witch, but Heruka’s magic weakens, and the people, now awake, turn against her, throwing rocks and calling her a monster. Dolma defends Heruka and the two flee together. Lavi and the others hold off the Mongols, allowing Dolma and Heruka to escape until they reach a flower of blue poppies. After Heruka’s execution, Dolma struggles with grief and anger, but Lavi encourages her to record the truth about Heruka, ensuring her legacy is preserved. Dolma travels to Mongolia, helping to spread a new script while secretly inscribing the truth about Heruka in monuments. She reflects on Heruka’s sacrifice and the blue flowers that symbolize her hope.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==15th Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The events of [[Puella Magi Tart Magica]] take place. See [[Timelines/Original#Tart Magica|the Tart Magica section of the original timeline]] for a detailed list. Detailed below are the deviations from the conventional timeline of Tart Magica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tart Magica===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bg adv 24015.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 1400:&#039;&#039;&#039; Isabeau de Bavière uses an opening through the Endless Mirrors Labyrinth to peer into the future. She sees that a maiden named Jeanne d’Arc will one day thwart her ambitions. She acts to revoke Jeanne’s existence, creating a divergent paradox world where Jeanne never exists. This world is marked by a purple moon.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Starting around this time the &amp;quot;Purple Moon&amp;quot; world begins to erode the original timeline and begins systematically erasing Jeanne d’Arc from the memories of the people and from historical records, threatening to erase her existence entirely.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;April, 1429:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the outskirts of Orléans, Corbeau easily overpowers the French forces, growing bored with their feeble resistance. She demonstrates her ability by passing the impurities from her Soul Gem onto a mindless Magical Girl slave, healing her own wounds instantly while pushing the slave to her limit until she transforms into a Witch and slaughters the remaining soldiers. Back at camp, Corbeau complains to her sisters Lapin and Minou about the weakness of both the French and English forces, yearning for a real challenge. Minou suggests that La Pucelle might be the opponent Corbeau seeks, and reveals she has seen a vision of the future where Isabeau is destroyed by this girl. To prevent this, Minou produces a grimoire containing a spell that can trap La Pucelle in an endless dream, allowing Corbeau to invade and torment her until she despairs and becomes a Witch. All they need is a strand of La Pucelle&#039;s hair.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;April 29th, 1429:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the Cathedral of the Holy Cross, after Tart successfully enters Orléans and falls asleep, Minou casts the dream spell, though she underestimates its power as everyone with a deep affinity for Tart, including commanders Gilles and La Hire and even the crown prince, is also drawn into the dream. Corbeau enters the void between dreams and reality, finding Tart&#039;s dream as a beacon of light that attempts to repel her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The dream spell, amplified by the candles made with Tart’s hair, creates a connection that reaches across time. Iroha and Yachiyo, using the same candles in Kamihama around 400 years later, are drawn into Tart’s nightmare in the past.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Iroha finds herself in a medieval French battlefield where a Magical Girl named Corbeau is fighting soldiers. Yachiyo appears and saves her, and they encounter another Magical Girl named Tart who protects them from Corbeau. They are drawn into a Witch’s barrier, defeat the Witch, and meet Riz and Melissa before suddenly waking at home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After trying the candles again, they return to the dream and Yachiyo realizes Tart is actually Jeanne d&#039;Arc. They learn that in this version of history, Corbeau&#039;s interference has caused France to fall into endless night. Riz insists this is their reality, not a dream, before Iroha and Yachiyo fade away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Returning to the dream, they meet Cube, Tart&#039;s Incubator. Cube explains they are in the actual past from their point of view. Corbeau is summoning Witches from other eras and if France loses, the world will face endless night for centuries. They commit to helping Tart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;May, 1429:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the Allied English Forces Camp, Corbeau explains to Lapin that within the dream she can summon Witches and Familiars instead of using her normal abilities, and that she is taking her time tormenting Tart rather than using her ultimate attack. Minou arrives with troubling news that a French spy stole the candles used for the dream spell, meaning the French may have discovered their plan. Corbeau is delighted by this development, finding it more interesting.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Over many battles, they fight alongside Tart&#039;s army, liberate towns, and befriend Melissa, Riz, La Hire, and Gilles de Rais. They rescue the Dauphin Charles from imprisonment. Riz hints at secrets involving a church named after Catherine before disappearing into shadows.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Riz fights alongside Tart against a Witch within the dreamworld of France, and after they destroy it together, they find themselves separated from their battalion and lost in unfamiliar woods. They walk through the night until a flash of light transports them to Domrémy as it appeared before Catherine&#039;s death, though they quickly realize something is wrong when magic overwhelms them and forces them to relive their most painful memories: Catherine asking for sword lessons, her death protecting Tart, and Tart&#039;s subsequent contract with Cube as Riz vowed to become her shadow.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rizss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riz Hawkwood#Side Story|Riz&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Riz awakens to find Cube watching over her while Tart sleeps, and she deduces they are still trapped inside a Witch&#039;s barrier that feeds on her memories, constructing the village around them while forcing her to confront her regrets. The Witch attacks again, showing Riz memories of countless Magical Girls she fought alongside who succumbed to dark fates, and she collapses under the weight of her guilt. Cube helps her reframe these memories, suggesting each girl was a thread that ultimately led her to Tart, the strongest Magical Girl, and that their sacrifices were not in vain. Riz realizes the Witch is one of her former partners who succumbed to grief, and she vows to protect Tart even if it means staining her hands further with sin.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rizss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riz Hawkwood#Side Story|Riz&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Riz fights and defeats the Witch, and as the labyrinth dissipates, they find themselves back in the dark woods where Melissa and some soldiers locate them and bring them to camp. Tart explains she experienced only happy memories while trapped, and Cube wonders if she is incapable of feeling regret, but Tart clarifies that she does not regret her sad memories because she knows she will liberate France and will never let go of her vow to Catherine. Riz notes the coincidence that they encountered a Witch from their past, just as Iroha and Yachiyo did, suggesting someone is recreating enemies from their memories, but she finds comfort in knowing she has found the last light of hope in Tart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rizss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riz Hawkwood#Side Story|Riz&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Melissa asks Yachiyo and Iroha to escort her on a supply run, needing protection from Demons. Yachiyo agrees, and they set out the next morning. During the journey, Melissa becomes interested in making mont blanc after Iroha describes it, hoping to boost soldier morale. At the fortress, they learn the battalion is on the move, so Yachiyo suggests Iroha and Melissa visit a nearby church while she stays behind.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melissass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Melissa de Vignolles#Side Story|Melissa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Melissa and Iroha head for the church. That night, villagers under English rule trick them with a fake ghost story to scare them off, which causes Melissa and Iroha to cower as the walls shake from howling. Soon, Melissa&#039;s humility convinces them she is with Tart, and they invite her to stay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melissass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Melissa de Vignolles#Side Story|Melissa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Melissa and Iroha return to the fortress. That evening, Melissa serves mont blanc she prepared with honey and chestnuts from the village. Cube appears and compliments her bravery and cooking skills, suggesting she would make an ideal Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melissass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Melissa de Vignolles#Side Story|Melissa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, things are not going well within the dream, so Minou proposes using Tart&#039;s love for her friends to set a trap and eliminate them all at once.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shortly after, with the French close to recapturing Orléans even within the dream, Corbeau resolves to crush them in the next battle. Despite Lapin&#039;s offer to help, Corbeau insists on completing the mission herself. Minou apologizes for miscalculating the future interlopers but asks Corbeau not to sacrifice herself, reminding her they have other paths to victory. Lapin makes Corbeau promise to return so they can take a bath together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Returning to the dream, they find Riz missing. During the attack on Orléans, Corbeau attacks Tart. Riz arrives late, takes a fatal blow meant for Tart, and fades into shadows. Tart&#039;s despair plunges the world into darkness and Corbeau captures her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Cube realizes this world is Tart&#039;s dream. If Tart despairs completely and becomes a Witch, it will trigger a catastrophe affecting the real world. They must rescue her from despair and wake her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Returning from the future once more, this time with a grimoire detailing how Tart&#039;s dream was created, they learn they must ring the Sacred Bell to wake Tart. At Saint Catherine&#039;s Church, Pernelle&#039;s voice tells them the bell is in Orléans. She reveals Riz is alive but lost in darkness. Riz stole candles from Corbeau to enter the dream but couldn&#039;t reveal the grimoire&#039;s secrets. Pernelle gives them the Épée de Clovis, which will guide Riz out of darkness if Tart holds it aloft with hope.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The army marches on Tourelles, fights through to the fortress, and frees Tart. As Riz urges Tart toward the cathedral while Iroha and Yachiyo offer to hold off the enemy, Corbeau appears and strikes Iroha from behind. She summons Familiars and prepares to face all four Magical Girls at once, warning them to aim to kill or she will kill them first.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Yachiyo gives her the sword. Tart raises it, calling out to Riz, who materializes as the sun returns.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the Cathedral, Corbeau intercepts them. The Magical Girls battle together while French soldiers hold off familiars. Tart and Iroha ring the bell together. Corbeau fades, promising to settle things at the real Tourelles. Riz and Yachiyo bid farewell as the dream ends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the United English Forces Camp, Corbeau awakens to the sound of cathedral bells, her mission a failure as the girls managed to ring the bells and awaken Tart from her nightmare. Minou explains that everyone involved except herself will forget the chaos of the past several days. Corbeau is almost glad, as now she gets to fight Tart and the girl in black all over again. Minou reveals their next plan: eliminating the girls from the future to prevent their interference, this time requiring all three sisters to work together. Concerned about her ability harming her sisters, Corbeau considers using a girl&#039;s wish to seal her power and gain a new one more helpful to them. Minou hesitantly agrees so long as it aligns with their mother&#039;s will, though internally she doubts they should do it only for themselves. She suggests they table the discussion for tomorrow and instead enjoy the bath together she has already arranged. Refreshed after their soak, Corbeau and Lapin thank Minou for keeping their promise.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Though Tart is freed from the nightmare, Minou does not abandon her plan. She uses a different ritual, one meant to erase the “girls from the future” entirely. This magic, given to her by Isabeau, pulls Ui into the 15th century instead of Iroha. The sisters hope this will break the chain of events that allowed Iroha to intervene.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Elisa Celjska arrives in France with her battalion, only to be immediately ambushed by soldier-like familiars. After defeating them, she is surrounded by Corbeau, Lapin, and Minou who welcome her to the land of perpetual night. Elisa accuses them of turning France into a Witch&#039;s wonderland, but Minou points out she crossed the border with armed forces. Corbeau attacks, and while Elisa fends her off and directs her soldiers to handle the familiars, Lapin jumps in and injures her. The Roman soldiers offer to help, but Elisa insists their duty was only to get her into French territory and sends them ahead while she faces the sisters alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Ui Tamaki wakes up in what appears to be a hospital, disturbed by a nightmare about Elisa. Her phone screen glows strangely, and when she shows it to her friends Touka and Nemu, they transform into Lapin and Minou, revealing the hospital was an illusion. Ui tries to run but finds herself in a dark void without her Soul Gem, unable to transform. Her phone glows and she transforms anyway, but the sisters attack relentlessly until Elisa suddenly rescues her. They retreat to recover, and Elisa explains all of France is plunged into darkness where Witches roam freely. Cube and Pernelle contact them telepathically, revealing Ui has traveled back in time to the 15th century and that France is about to be swallowed by a Time Paradox. The only thing that can stop it is the Blank Prophecy that Ui carries on her phone. Ui checks her photos and discovers her sister Iroha is disappearing from them, confirming the future is being erased.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Elisa takes Ui to repair a temporal distortion at a church outside Orléans. Minou ambushes them with controlled Magical Girls, but Elisa fights them off and warns Ui to stay back. They enter the church and find a large bubble, which is a Fragment of True History. Ui photographs it with her phone, and the world flashes as Elisa recovers a lost memory of observing Tart at the Battle of Tourelles. Pernelle explains that recording fragments confirms true history and restores memories. They decide to visit other distortions to collect more fragments and undo the paradox. Their next stop is meeting Jeanne d&#039;Arc, nicknamed Tart by Cube, at the French army camp outside Orléans. After introductions, Elisa challenges Tart to a duel to test her abilities, but Riz Hawkwood steps in instead. Their skirmish ends in a draw, and Riz admits she was only testing Elisa&#039;s intentions. Elisa accepts that if someone as capable as Riz believes in Tart, she is worthy of assistance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Minou receives orders from Isabeau and teleports to her sisters, informing them they will attack soon. Meanwhile, the French army receives word that the Castle of Loches was attacked by a monster and La Hire may be slain. Tart, Riz, Elisa, and Ui rush through a gate to Loches and are thrust into a Witch&#039;s barrier. They find Melissa fighting the Witch alone and join forces to defeat it. Inside the castle, they discover another fragment. Ui photographs it, and everyone relives a true memory of Elisa sparring with Tart while Melissa and Riz cheered from the sidelines. When the memory ends, La Hire walks up alive and well, his death erased by the restoration of history. Melissa hugs her father, crying with joy. The group returns to their Orléans camp to rest for the night.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At Tourelles Fortress, the English sisters prepare to attack. Riz senses magic and warns the others. Tart leads the French forces to confront them. Elisa and Tart unleash their magia on Lapin, seemingly defeating her, but she transforms into a Witch. Lapin the Witch flashes her eyes and cape, stripping weapons from Riz, Melissa, and the soldiers. Elisa and Tart&#039;s weapons are immune thanks to Pernelle&#039;s magical metallurgy. Tart sends Riz to evacuate the soldiers while she and Elisa face Lapin, but they hesitate, waiting for each other to attack first. Lapin takes advantage and nullifies their transformations. Minou and Corbeau watch, laughing, as Riz transforms again to face them both alone. While Riz and Melissa occupy Corbeau, Minou sneaks toward Ui. Tart notices and runs to defend Ui, leaving Elisa to fight Lapin alone. Lapin destroys the fortress, and Riz orders an evacuation. Ui, frustrated at her helplessness, watches as words appear on her phone: &amp;quot;(Enter Command)&amp;quot; with buttons for &amp;quot;&amp;lt;- Return&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Continue -&amp;gt;&amp;quot;. She presses one, and time rewinds to earlier that evening at the Orléans camp.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Everyone within the labyrinth remembers what happened, and Ui&#039;s phone is heavily corrupted by magic use. Riz cleanses it with a Grief Seed, and Cube explains Ui&#039;s power rewound time but consumed so much magic she nearly became a Witch. The fortress is restored, but they realize the English sisters remember too and are not rushing to attack again. La Hire offers to keep watch so the girls can rest until morning. Unable to sleep, Melissa teaches Ui a charm for sweet dreams using red and blue candles, and Ui falls asleep immediately. Tart overhears Ui mention her sister and looks sad, thinking of her own younger sister. Elisa, also unable to sleep, walks around camp and bumps into Melissa. They discuss Melissa&#039;s wish—she wished for Tart and her father to be healed when Tart was mortally wounded protecting them. Elisa is surprised someone would throw their life on the line without hesitation. Riz joins them, unable to sleep after her defeat, and they talk through the night.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Cube awakens them with news of another massive temporal distortion in Tart&#039;s hometown of Domrémy. The Magical Girls head through a gate inside the Royal Fortress of Chinon to reach it. Lapin is already there with enslaved Magical Girls, eager to fight Ui. Riz and Melissa offer to distract her while Elisa takes Ui to the fragment. They make short work of the Witches guarding it, and Ui photographs it. Everyone relives true memories of Riz&#039;s past—her wish to create a true hero, her journey with Cube searching for one, and how she met Tart. They return to find Lapin giving Riz and Tart a hard time, her magic strengthened by the enslaved girls. Corbeau appears and orders Lapin to retreat, apologizing for the intrusion but promising to fight again. Pernelle contacts them about another fragment in Domrémy village. They find it, and Ui photographs it, reliving memories of Cube and Riz first meeting Tart, Tart&#039;s sister Catherine dying, and Tart cutting her hair short and wishing for power to bring light to all of France. Elisa realizes their fates are all connected—Riz&#039;s wish led her to Tart, Melissa&#039;s wish saved Tart, and Tart bringing light back to France created the future where Ui was born. She shares her own painful past of being cast out with her mother and wishing for everyone to acknowledge her existence so her mother could be forgiven. Tart and the others assure her her reasons are no less noble. Ui checks her phone and finds the photo of her and Iroha partially restored, proof the real future is returning. They return to camp, and Ui takes a commemorative photo with everyone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Gilles brings news of a great miasma forming around the Cathedral of the Holy Cross in Orléans. They investigate and find another fragment. Ui photographs it, and they relive memories of Iroha and Yachiyo learning the sweet dreams charm from Mitama, being transported to the past, meeting Tart, and fighting alongside her to wake her from a cursed dream. Tart is saddened to realize she forgot Iroha and Yachiyo after all. Cube concludes the Time Paradox started when the English sisters cursed Tart&#039;s dreams to make her a Witch. Iroha and Yachiyo came from the future to save her, but someone undid that day, pushing the future toward ruin. The sisters then summoned Ui instead of Iroha to break the chain of events. Ui realizes she might be the one to teach Mitama the charm Melissa taught her. Removing her would cut that chain entirely. They theorize the sisters kept Ui alive because of the Blank Prophecy and her time-rewinding ability. With renewed hope, they learn that many fallen soldiers have been resurrected as history is restored. The army prepares to march to Reims for the coronation of Prince Charles.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Along the way to Reims, they encounter and record more fragments, each restoring more soldiers and memories. They easily recapture Beaugency, but Riz senses it may be too smooth. Minou teleports before them, warning them about a crucial fragment at the Battle of Patay. She promises her sisters will smite them with all their might before disappearing. Cube confirms a fragment of colossal importance at Patay. The French army arrives to face the English forces. Minou explains her plan: her benefactor sensed a ripple in time from the future and commanded her to have a vision. She attempted to curse Tart&#039;s dreams, but Iroha and Yachiyo interfered. So she cast magic to erase her biggest obstacle—Ui&#039;s sister—but pulled Ui instead. Ui realizes if she never existed, Iroha never becomes a Magical Girl and never goes to the past to save Tart. Corbeau and Lapin attack Ui, but Tart protects her. Elisa and Riz engage the sisters while Melissa, Tart, and Ui head for the fragment, aided by La Hire and his men engaging the enslaved Magical Girls and familiars. Elisa clears the field with her magia, and they race toward the fragment. Ui photographs it just as the skies clear and everyone relives true memories of the Battle of Patay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the memory, they see the English sisters facing Tart&#039;s army. Lapin runs ahead but is taken down by Riz, Elisa, and Melissa. Lapin transforms into a Witch, pulling all weapons toward her except Elisa and Tart&#039;s. Corbeau attacks Riz in rage. Lapin the Witch nullifies Tart and Elisa&#039;s transformations, but they work together—Elisa blocks Lapin&#039;s attacks while Tart goes for the final blow. Suddenly, Tart, Elisa, and Ui find themselves in a black void with Minou. Minou explains this space is created by the Blank Prophecy, quarantining anyone not part of that moment in history. She pulled them out before the memory finished and uses magic on Ui&#039;s phone. Back in the real battle, Tart and Elisa have vanished. Corbeau unleashes &amp;quot;La Danse Macabre,&amp;quot; raining black feathers that infect everyone with bubonic plague. Riz and Melissa try to fight but allies and enemies alike collapse in agony. In the void, Elisa yells for Ui to wake up. Ui stirs, and they struggle with Minou for the phone. Ui gets it back, and the screen reads &amp;quot;enter command.&amp;quot; Elisa reminds her she can rewind time by imbuing the phone with magic. Ui holds up her phone, begging it to work, and light flashes.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tart and Elisa find themselves back on the battlefield at Patay. Soldiers cry in agony from Corbeau&#039;s plague, but Tart&#039;s body glows with light from within. She says she never hated the English sisters for standing in her way—all she wanted was her country saved. But now she can never forgive them for trying to bring ruin to everything. A large magic circle appears in the sky, raining white feathers that heal everyone, enemy and ally alike. English soldiers call her a true saint. Tart summons a sword of light and slashes Corbeau, sending her crashing into nearby woods. Minou teleports to Corbeau, who thanks her joyfully, but Minou reveals she is upset Corbeau used up too many maidens on herself. Corbeau begs her to understand she did it to protect her sisters. Minou says that&#039;s too bad because she doesn&#039;t hold a single drop of love for her, then crushes Corbeau&#039;s Soul Gem. Back at camp, the French celebrate their victory. Cube congratulates Tart on regaining the most vital fragments—once they reach Reims, they can finally undo the time paradox. Ui finds red and blue candles and a book that Minou dropped, recognizing them as what Corbeau used to terrorize Tart&#039;s dreams. The army prepares to move out.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Lapin wakes up, and Minou tells her Corbeau died heroically battling Tart, her death recorded in the Blank Prophecy and thus irreversible. Lapin swears revenge. The group approaches Reims and senses incredibly powerful magic—stronger than Corbeau&#039;s. Lapin stands outside the gates alone, furious over her sister&#039;s death. She attacks, stronger than ever. Tart refuses to fight at first, knowing Lapin will become a Witch again. Melissa blocks an attack while Elisa tells Ui to find the fragment alone. The group coordinates their attacks, knocking Lapin out, but she struggles to stand, muttering vengeance. Tart delivers the final blow with La Lumière. Minou teleports there, kneeling over her sister, and tells Tart she is no match for her all-encompassing might before gathering Lapin and leaving. Ui finds the final fragment in the cathedral and photographs it, reliving the coronation of King Charles VII. History is rectified.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the ceremony, they celebrate at a banquet. Ui and Elisa get dessert while trying to keep Tart from drinking wine. She accidentally drinks some anyway and becomes a rampant hugger, embracing Elisa and Ui tightly. Later that night, a voice calls out for Ui. She follows it into the woods, with Tart and Elisa following. They find Minou, who teleports them to the cathedral where Lapin waits. Minou forces Ui to access her phone&#039;s command prompt and press &amp;quot;Continue.&amp;quot; A video plays showing Tart&#039;s eventual fate—her capture, trial, and burning at the stake. Ui is devastated. Minou reveals the Blank Prophecy is a recording device from the future; this is what lies ahead in proper history. Ui now has the choice to keep this future or turn back time again. New buttons appear: &amp;quot;&amp;lt;- Return to Start&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confirm History -&amp;gt;&amp;quot;. If she returns to start, everyone forgets everything and they try again from the beginning. Minou asks if they realize this isn&#039;t the first time they&#039;ve tried. She forces Ui to navigate the phone, and a vision shows Elisa and Riz discussing Tart&#039;s ultimate price. Ui cries, determined not to let Tart die. She rewinds everything back to the beginning.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Minou confirms they have done this journey multiple times. Her real plan was to trap Ui&#039;s soul in the Blank Prophecy. When she received magic to pull Ui from the future, she placed a curse and Ui&#039;s Soul Gem inside her phone. Every time Ui cycles through hope and despair, her soul grows weaker until she is erased from reality. If Ui never existed, Iroha never contracts, never goes to the past, and the sisters win. Ui&#039;s soul fills with impurities as she faces her impossible choice. Minou hands her the phone, wanting her to despair. Elisa realizes they have no real choice—their only shot at victory is pre-ordained fate. Ui prepares to turn back time again to save Tart, but Tart stops her. She tells Elisa how much she admired her for fighting for a future she chose herself. She thanks Ui for everything her and her sister taught her. So long as there is hope in the future, there will be a light to guide us. Tart voluntarily accepts her fate, grabs Ui&#039;s hand, and guides it toward &amp;quot;Confirm.&amp;quot; Minou tries to stop her but is repelled by Tart&#039;s magic. Ui begs her to stop as Tart presses her finger to the screen. The command is accepted. Light flashes. Tart bids Ui goodbye, asking her to have a wonderful future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ui awakens in a white void—the Blank Prophecy where her Soul Gem is trapped. Cube explains correct history has been put into place. Tart and the others will re-enact history as it was without ever having met Ui. Once Ui steps out, her Soul Gem will be restored. Ui asks if there&#039;s nothing she can do for Tart. Cube confirms she did burn at the stake—they could not change her fate. He advises her to accept Tart&#039;s choice and take that step forward. Ui recalls Tart&#039;s final words and promises to have a wonderful future as she steps out. Minou, back in Isabeau&#039;s quarters, stomps and curses, realizing she can never defeat Tart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* After Riz&#039;s sacrifice and Tart&#039;s capture at Compiegne on May 23rd, 1430, Minou traps her mind within the realm of Purgatory she created. This causes Ui to be summoned from the future once more.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ui awakens in a gray dimension called Purgatory, where she meets a mysterious girl with no memories, along with Riz and Sakurako. With Pernelle and Cube&#039;s help, they learn they must collect prayer petals to escape. The mysterious girl is revealed to be a younger version of Tart, representing her broken spirit. They are joined by Elisa, Melissa, and Pernelle, all with fragmented memories of the Battle of Compiègne where Tart was captured.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group discovers they were summoned by Pernelle&#039;s magic to rescue Tart&#039;s heart, which is trapped in Purgatory. They learn Purgatory is a dream-like barrier designed to trap Tart&#039;s mind. To escape, they need two keys, one gold and one silver, guarded by Corbeau and Lapin, both already dead and unaware of their true state. The group defeats them and obtains the keys.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They reach the Gates of Heaven, where Minou reveals she has been manipulating the events the entire time. She summons the witch Isabeau, whose power comes from her daughter Lapin&#039;s wish. Isabeau&#039;s witch has encased France in her Labyrinth and threatens to overtake the future. Only Sakurako&#039;s attacks as a Rumor affect the witch, forcing the group to retreat.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Through Cube, they learn Ui&#039;s existence is protected by the Blank Prophecy, and Sakurako&#039;s role is to reunite Ui with Iroha and Yachiyo, who hold the final petals needed. Pernelle summons them using Ui&#039;s device. Iroha and Yachiyo offer their prayers, restoring Tart&#039;s true form and memories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Minou traps them in a witch&#039;s labyrinth, but Ui devises a strategy and Tart opens the Gates of Heaven with the two keys, allowing the group to escape Purgatory. After Riz says goodbye to Sakurako, existing only as a soul gem sustained by her wish to protect Tart, she fades away after fulfilling her purpose. Ui, Iroha, Yachiyo and Sakurako all return to the future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* History progresses as normal. The French army attacks Rouen to rescue Tart from Isabeau&#039;s forces. Pernelle, Elisa, and Melissa infiltrate the prison where Tart is on trial. Inspired by their words, Tart resolves to fight again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They confront Isabeau, who is immune to magical girl attacks due to Minou&#039;s wish. Isabeau reveals her true witch form, which has engulfed France and made witches visible to humans. As Tart&#039;s soul gem corrupts, Riz&#039;s spirit appears and empowers her beyond normal limits. Tart defeats Isabeau, but her soul gem becomes something akin to a grief seed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Unable to return to normal, Tart surrenders to Minou to prevent becoming a catastrophic witch, ensuring her allies&#039; safety.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In 1431, Tart is executed. Her sacrifice prevents her transformation into a witch.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* After Isabeau&#039;s death, Nicholas Flamel had at that point created two Philosopher&#039;s Stones. He decides to give one of them to &amp;quot;someone in need,&amp;quot; that person being Minou. She then spends six centuries in the created If-world that becomes the Holy Maiden Academy, where &amp;quot;what if&amp;quot; versions of Tart and her team come to be.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One day, this &amp;quot;what if&amp;quot; version of Tart meets with the &amp;quot;what if&amp;quot; versions of her friends Melissa, Riz, and Elisa, who have been friends since Elisa joined them last year. Their conflict with the masked student council, led by Lapin, Corbeau, and Minou, has been ongoing for a year. Later that day, the girls discover students are brainwashed after drinking from a magical teapot. They learn from Ms. Specs, the &amp;quot;what if&amp;quot; version of Pernelle, that &amp;quot;If Factors&amp;quot; are reality-distorting objects born from desires. When they cannot stop the teapot from drowning the world in endless tea, Minou snaps her fingers and resets everything.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The characters wake unbothered by the apocalypse. Melissa discovers If-pedia, a website containing all information about their world. They investigate a labyrinth that appears at the school and find Acting Chancellor Charles unconscious beside Isabeau&#039;s broken vase. The labyrinth manipulates their weaknesses, wasting their time with long expositions and slow cafe service. Melissa realizes she has a stone that makes her grape juice taste amazing, given to her father by a kind man. Tart discovers If-pedia itself is an If Factor, and the council has been editing it to change reality. After escaping the labyrinth and deleting its event page, the council confesses Lapin accidentally broke the vase. When they try to edit If-pedia to fix it, they realize Isabeau was listening and panic-delete the home directory, ending the world again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After another reset, it is revealed that between the many other If Factors she&#039;s collected, Minou&#039;s managed to get the Ui&#039;s phone of the Blank Prophecy, as well as Lil&#039; Kyubey from the real world. The Quartet confronts Ms. Specs and she reveals the entire world is an If Factor born from Minou&#039;s wish. Six hundred years ago, Isabeau tried to conquer France. Minou, the sole survivor besides Isabeau&#039;s mindless body, spent centuries dreaming of bringing her mother back. Using the Philosopher&#039;s Stone created by Ms. Specs and Nicholas Flamel, her dreams manifested into the Holy Maiden Academy world. Minou now plans to use Lil&#039; Kyubey, who fell asleep on Ui&#039;s phone, as a catalyst. She will record Isabeau&#039;s witch form and send the video to the real world, hoping a magical girl candidate will see it and feel something strong enough to make a wish that brings Isabeau into existence again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The Quartet splits to stop Minou&#039;s ritual. Melissa and Elisa head to the clock tower while Tart, Riz, and Ms. Specs confront Minou. Corbeau intercepts them, confessing she remembers her past life and will stand with Minou. During the battle, the second Philosopher&#039;s Stone goes missing. Minou completes the ritual, and Isabeau&#039;s witch form erupts across the academy. The Quartet makes a desperate final stand but loses. Minou orders the bells rung to send Lil&#039; Kyubey home, but Melissa&#039;s accidental texts crashed the recording app. Nothing was recorded and Lil&#039; Kyubey vanishes back into the real world anyway.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Minou stands alone in her blighted world, her six centuries of planning destroyed. She uses the Philosopher&#039;s Stone to reset everything to how it was six hundred years ago, finding herself alone in an empty castle. She resolves to try again, no matter how long it takes. Corbeau and Lapin crash into the scene, explaining they found the second Philosopher&#039;s Stone in Melissa&#039;s dropped thermos and wished to save Minou. Corbeau also remembers everything and forgives Minou for killing her in the past. Despite Minou&#039;s warnings, they vow to stand with her and try again together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** What becomes of Minou, Corbeau and Lapin in this universe is unknown. It is possible that their efforts caused the Endless Mirrors Labyrinth to connect to Isabeau in 1400, however it is unconfirmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Pernelle and Nicholas have a daughter whom they name Torte, in respect to Tart&#039;s memory. As she grows up, Torte also gains an appearance reminiscent of Tart&#039;s.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1737.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1736.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1739.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1735.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* In the 15th century, Pernelle and Nicholas Flamel create the Ark of Feelings, a space where memories of people connected to Jeanne d’Arc are stored as books. Its purpose is to preserve Tart’s existence from being erased by the world with the purple moon.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Torte contacts with Kagome in the future through a pencil charm of her plushie Aru and through the Ark of Feelings. As Kagome is discharged from the hospital, Torte urges her to research Jeanne d&#039;Arc, desiring to know how she&#039;s remembered in the future. Upon finding that nobody remembers Jeanne in the present day except Iroha, Yachiyo and Ui, Kagome is pulled into the Ark of Feelings.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Torte explains the Ark is a place where memories of people connected to Jeanne are stored as books. Kagome&#039;s book was the first Torte entered because people in the future still remembered Jeanne&#039;s name. Torte reveals her real name is Jeanne Flamel. Her mother is Pernelle Flamel. She wants to become a Magical Girl and learn about her namesake before making a contract.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Torte and Kagome jump into the second book. They meet soldiers who have forgotten Jeanne. When Torte makes eye contact with them, their memories return. They recall fighting alongside her. Pernelle and Nicholas Flamel arrive, having followed Torte. Pernelle is a Magical Girl and alchemist. Nicholas is an ageless alchemist. They explain they created the Ark to preserve Jeanne&#039;s memories from disappearing. Nicholas theorizes the world is being eroded by another world where Jeanne was never born. This world has a purple moon, first sighted around 1400.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They jump into the third book. It belongs to Gilles de Rais. He mistakes Torte for Jeanne resurrected. Melissa and Elisa also arrive, having themselves entered the book to investigate. Gilles remembers Jeanne but refuses to make eye contact with Torte. When forced to confront reality, he breaks down, remembering his sins after Jeanne&#039;s death. Elisa explains he abducted over 100 boys for dark rituals and will soon be executed. Cube reveals the world split around 1400 when Isabeau de Bavière peered into the future and saw Jeanne would thwart her plans. Isabeau then acted to prevent Jeanne&#039;s birth, creating the world of the purple moon.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Following that, they jump into Kagome&#039;s book again to check the future. Her world is destroyed, humanity has perished, and the purple moon is there too. Cube explains that without Jeanne, Isabeau&#039;s ambitions led to civilization&#039;s collapse. Nicholas theorizes that Kagome&#039;s recording with the magic pen anchors Jeanne&#039;s existence and prevents the erasure of the past. Torte&#039;s ability to restore memories through eye contact is also key.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They jump into the fourth book, belonging to La Hire. He is leading a rebellion against King Charles VII. Melissa confronts her father. They fight. When La Hire wakes, Torte makes eye contact. He remembers Jeanne sacrificing herself for him. Suddenly, Isabeau attacks them in a strange, distorted space. She&#039;s also in her youthful Magical Girl form from before becoming a Witch. As they struggle to understand where they are, Kagome recalls a vision she saw earlier of Endless Mirrors. She realizes this distortion is a time paradox created by an offshoot Mirror Witch, a Mirror Labyrinth acting as a tunnel connecting the past and the future. She explains that if the past changes and worlds split, history gets altered. This is the first time the group learns of the Mirror&#039;s existence and its role in causing the paradox. They eventually manage to force Isabeau to retreat, though she promises to meet again. Cube explains the distortion is a time paradox caused by the two worlds conflicting.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They enter the fifth book, which belongs to King Charles VII. He is afraid and does not remember Jeanne. Elisa has Torte make eye contact with him. He remembers Jeanne guiding him to his coronation and his guilt for abandoning her. Charles promises that if he reclaims Rouen, he will restore Jeanne&#039;s honor through a new trial. He reveals his son, Dauphin Louis, is leading a rebellion driven by something unnatural.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They prepare to enter the sixth and final book, but Melissa hesitates, questioning whether restoring the world means subjecting Jeanne to her tragic fate again. Torte declares she will take responsibility. She has decided to inherit Jeanne&#039;s feelings and make them reality. They discuss their plan: after collecting all memories and recording them, they must reach the &amp;quot;Terminal of the Endless Mirrors&amp;quot; and destroy the mirror itself. Cube confirms that breaking it will annihilate the purple moon timeline where Jeanne was never born. They jump into the final book, a a distorted space where time is breaking. Isabeau attacks again, but Melissa and Elisa hold her off while Torte and Kagome enter the last book&#039;s entrance. Inside, they find Dauphin Louis. He has lost his memories and is dreaming of the past. Torte makes eye contact. He remembers meeting Jeanne as a child at Roche Castle after the liberation of Orleans. Jeanne promised to see his father crowned king.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Torte interviews Jeanne d&#039;Arc and Riz, who appear in the dream. Melissa and Elisa reunite with their past selves and with Jeanne. After Kagome finishes recording, nothing changes. Something is still missing. Torte reveals she knows the reason. Her meeting with Kagome and receiving special powers are the result of what she will ask Cube for. Torte makes her contract. Her wish is that the feelings of La Pucelle are never lost and are rightfully passed down in this world. She becomes a Magical Girl and a new pen appears. She realizes this pen was created by her wish to ensure Jeanne&#039;s story survives. Understanding now the full nature of the time loop, she knows she must deliver this pen to Kagome&#039;s past self before she ever entered the Ark. She can uses the Mirror&#039;s connection across time and thus delivers the pen to Kagome&#039;s past self through a dream. With the loop closed, she finally faces the mirror itself, the source of the paradox. She destroys it, shattering the connection between timelines. As the mirror breaks, the purple moon world begins to fade, and the original timeline stabilizes. The order of cause and effect is reversed. Torte delivers the pen to Kagome&#039;s past self through a dream. Then she destroys the mirror, ending the time paradox.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==16th Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section details the story of Tsuyu Mizuna and Chizuru, two Magical Girls from rival clans in 16th century Japan. After uncovering a conspiracy and becoming allies, they&#039;re torn apart by the escalating conflict between their fathers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 1540:&#039;&#039;&#039; When Lord Sumiya plans to cut down the sacred tree of the Mizuna Clan, Tsuyu becomes enraged and she and her father, Masatsuna, spread rumors of divine punishment to deter Sumiya. Kyubey offers Tsuyu a contract to become a Magical Girl, or a Battle Shamaness, granting her powers to protect the tree. She accepts, intervenes when Sumiya’s men attempt to cut the tree, and convinces Sumiya to abandon his plans. Tsuyu reveals her transformation to her father and Gen&#039;un, who eventually accept her new role.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tsu&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuyu Mizuna#Side Story|Tsuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* When Kosho craftsmen are attacked and their goods stolen by the Kumai Clan, Chizuru investigates Suitoku Temple, where the weapons are rumored to be stored. She is ambushed, poisoned, and captured by Gen’un, who accuses her of theft. Kyubey offers her a contract to become a Magical Girl, and she wishes for the strength to defeat Gen’un. With her new powers, she overwhelms him, escapes, and reunites with San&#039;emon. They compensate the craftsmen with gold stolen from the Kumai Clan, ensuring their survival during the famine.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;chi&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chizuru#Side Story|Chizuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by [[Tsuruno Yui]] and [[Sana Futaba]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsuruno and Sana travel through a mirror to the Warring States period, where they encounter Tsuyu Mizuna, a Magical Girl, or Battle Shamaness, defending a sacred tree from rebellious peasants. The peasants, suffering from a famine, blame the nobility and demand debt relief. Tsuyu calms them by promising to persuade her father, Masatsuna Mizuna, to enact a debt moratorium. After learning of Tsuruno and Sana&#039;s mission, Tsuyu allows them to stay. Sana then uses her invisibility to perform &amp;quot;miracles,&amp;quot; convincing Masatsuna to let Tsuruno serve as Tsuyu&#039;s guardian. They learn the famine is caused by the Taito Gang, a group of bandits manipulating Witches, or Demons, and Tsuyu insists that defeating them is the only solution. While settling into the Mizuna household, they observe a magpie, a key figure in the historical records of Tsuyu and her rival, Chizuru.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsuyu, Tsuruno, and Sana investigate strange voices on the beach and they encounter Chizuru, the daughter of the Taito Gang’s leader. Tsuyu accuses Chizuru of manipulating Demons, which Chizuru denies, and they&#039;re interrupted by a mysterious voice from a seashell which speaks of unity, unsettling them both before Chizuru leaves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Tsuyu&#039;s father returns from a succession ceremony and, despairing of the new lord&#039;s inaction, decides to forgive the Mizuna Clan&#039;s debts. This move will strain his own finances but relieve the people.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* When the neighboring Sango Clan begins violently collecting taxes, Tsuyu&#039;s group intervenes but is dismissed. Later, Tsuruno and Sana accidentally release Tsuyu&#039;s magpie, and in her fury, she banishes them and they take refuge at Suitoku Temple. Tsuyu prepares to attack the Taito Gang to recover stolen goods, while Tsuruno and Sana realize the magpie&#039;s escape has disrupted the timeline, as it was meant to bring Tsuyu and Chizuru together. They decide to orchestrate this meeting themselves during the upcoming battle. During the fight, Tsuruno and Sana find both Tsuyu and Chizuru severely wounded. They save them with grief seeds, and Chizuru gives Tsuyu a letter bearing the Mizuna Clan’s seal, proving their clans were once allies. Tsuyu begins to question her beliefs, realizing the Taito Gang may not be the villains she thought.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:51183 rescue twin.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumiya fears his defeat by the Taito Gang has humiliated him and ruined his father&#039;s legacy, but Kumai claims he has already taken action to restore Sumiya&#039;s dignity. Tsuruno and Nemu confirm that, despite setbacks, history remains on track.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Masatsuna and San&#039;emon Banshu discuss an ancient oath between their factions, and agree to send messengers but avoid a public alliance due to the political risks. After Chizuru returns safely, the group discusses the famine and the Taito Gang&#039;s resilience. During this time, Tsuyu and Chizuru grow closer, with Tsuyu even helping Chizuru with personal care.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Kosho Clan, fearing Taito&#039;s retaliation, begins an aggressive tax collection. When Tsuyu, Tsuruno, and Sana intervene, they discover the soldiers are under a Witch&#039;s control, so Tsuyu manages the chaos while Tsuruno and Sana defeat the [[10^−43#10−1|10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-1&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Witch]]. Later, Tsuyu and Chizuru intercept San&#039;emon Banshu to warn him of Suitoku&#039;s ambush plans and he agrees to halt trade with Kosho&#039;s craftsmen temporarily. Tsuyu stays behind to handle Gen&#039;un while Chizuru retreats, and when Gen&#039;un arrives, Tsuyu lies about sensing a Demon to cover her actions.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Struggling with conflicting loyalties between her childhood guardian, Gen&#039;un, and her deep connection with Chizuru, Tsuyu realizes Gen&#039;un&#039;s ambitions are cold and calculating, but she ultimately sides with Chizuru and Taito. To confirm her resolve, she challenges Chizuru to a fight and realizes her trust in Chizuru is stronger.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As Suitoku finalizes a three-pronged attack on Taito, Chizuru considers assassinating Gen&#039;un but admits it&#039;s nearly impossible. With the attack set to begin soon, she makes one last attempt to infiltrate Suitoku and stop him. Gen&#039;un paralyzes Chizuru and then buries her alive under the Mizuna sacred tree. Guided by a magpie, Tsuyu finds her and cuts down the tree herself to rescue her. Chizuru reveals that Gen&#039;un and Kumai orchestrated the famine and manipulated Sumiya to discredit him, planning to kill him in the coming battle&#039;s chaos to seize power. Sana then arrives and informs them that Tsuruno has been captured by San&#039;emon Banshu in Taito Village. Tsuyu asks Sana to use her invisibility to escort Chizuru back to Taito to warn them of the attack, while Tsuyu sends messengers to all clans, except Sumiya and Kumai, in order to expose the conspiracy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the north front, Tsuyu and Masatsuna lead Mizuna&#039;s forces and remain wary when Suitoku&#039;s monks arrive claiming to help.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the south front, Lord Sango, facing heavy resistance from Taito, decides to trust Mizuna&#039;s warnings and prepares to confront Kumai and Gen&#039;un after Suitoku&#039;s monks arrive.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the west front, Sumiya, Kumai, and Gen&#039;un advance, but are confronted by San&#039;emon and Chizuru, who expose the plot to kill Sumiya.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Informed by Tsuyu&#039;s letters, the other clans turn against the conspirators. Gen&#039;un surrenders and Kumai is captured. Later, Tsuyu and Chizuru prepare to watch a Kōwakamai performance at Mizuna Shrine and, having completed their mission to recover Iroha&#039;s concept, Tsuruno and Sana bid them farewell.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* While Tsuyu and Chizuru discuss the ongoing famine, Tsuyu opposes conflict and suggests expanding trade. A dispute over water rights between Mizuna and foreign farmers escalates and Tsuyu is able to identify a forged document. She volunteers for an iron-branded oath to settle the dispute, using her powers to protect herself and be proven as telling the truth. Her success proves her claim, the foreign farmer admits the forgery and Tsuyu reveals her father had already negotiated a water-sharing agreement, resolving the conflict. Chizuru questions the necessity of the oath, but Tsuyu explains it serves as a deterrent, as her Battle Shammaness powers protect her regardless.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tsu&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuyu Mizuna#Side Story|Tsuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The two attend a dance performance at Mizuna Shrine, but Chizuru disappears. Tsuyu learns of a mass suicide attempt by a performance troupe under a Demon’s influence. She battles the Witch, or Demon, and finds Chizuru, who had been fighting it alone. Chizuru admits she felt neglected and wanted Tsuyu to protect her, so they reconcile, with Tsuyu promising to be more attentive and Chizuru to communicate better.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tsu&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuyu Mizuna#Side Story|Tsuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chizuru and Tsuyu are asked to watch a baby while the mother prepares medicine. While playing with the baby, he is suddenly kidnapped. They track the kidnapper, a former Taito Gang member, return the baby to his mother and capture the kidnapper.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;chi&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chizuru#Side Story|Chizuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chizuru is warned to limit Tsuyu’s involvement in Taito Gang affairs. She also overhears her father discussing a potential marriage arrangement with the Mizuna Clan, which shocks her. Tsuyu confides her own struggles with her father’s expectations for marriage, and Chizuru confronts her father, only to learn he was joking about the arrangement and both agree to focus on their duties and enjoy their freedom.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;chi&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chizuru#Side Story|Chizuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:103303 tsuyu chizuru in.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lord Mizuna&#039;s distrust of the easterners leads him to propose a deceptive treaty, with the intent to disband the eastern clan by scattering its members under the guise of granting them land. San&#039;emon Banshu sees the treaty as a ploy and secretly allies with a foreign power to overthrow the Mizuna Clan. A staged assassination attempt on Lord Mizuna escalates tensions and both sides prepare for war. Tsuyu and Chizuru oppose their fathers’ plans, and during a battle, they pretend to fight while secretly plotting to use their combined power to force a ceasefire. They clash swords with overwhelming force, creating a shockwave to scatter soldiers and halt the fighting. San&#039;emon Banshu hires a foreign army to invade Mizuna territory during peace talks, and assassinates Masatsune Mizuna using a hidden firearm. Tsuyu, devastated by her father’s death, confronts Chizuru on the battlefield and a hidden sniper shoots Tsuyu mid-battle. Chizuru, unable to stop her attack, accidentally strikes Tsuyu. Tsuyu, convinced she has been betrayed, becomes a Witch and eventually settles under Mizuna Castle alongside Chizuru&#039;s Witch.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Main Story Arc 2 Chapter 11: The End of the Cycle of Joy and Sorrow|Arc 2, Chapter 11]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The intertwined curses of the two Witches would eventually fuel the Witch [[10^-43|10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-43&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;]], which would continue growing throughout the centuries.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==7+ years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* While pregnant with Shi, her mother makes a contract with Kyubey to protect her unborn daughter from an unknown Witch that was in the hospital. She wished for her daughter to be someone who understands the pain and suffering of others. She dies trying to protect her daughter and her wish leads to Shi having the involuntary ability to know and feel the pain, agony, and troubles of other people, experiencing them as her own in her dreams. Eventually, Shi would get found by an organization that would take advantage of her power.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;lastbirdshope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Last Bird&#039;s Hope|Last Bird&#039;s Hope]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Livia Medeiros]] becomes a Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;arc2c11&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Main Story Arc 2 Chapter 11: The End of the Cycle of Joy and Sorrow|Arc 2 Chapter 11]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==7 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1552.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yachiyo Nanami]] wishes to survive as her modeling unit&#039;s leader and becomes a Magical Girl. [[Mifuyu Azusa]] makes a contract with Kyubey to be free, at least in her dreams. The two meet at 12 after contracting as Magical Girls and they form a team together. They cope with their lives as Magical Girls by writing letters to preserve their dreams.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Deliver to the Beyond, A Piece of Hope|Deliver to the Beyond, A Piece of Hope]] and [[Yachiyo・Mifuyu (Beginning ver.)#Side Story|Yachiyo and Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==5 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* In an chemical experiment to make herself taller, [[Hinano Miyako|Hinano Miyako&#039;s]] experiment goes wrong and explodes. She is approached by Kyubey and makes a contract with him to save her life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasuke Satomi]] visits Kirimine Village to research about Magical Girls, but isn&#039;t allow there by the Mikoshiba.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Lavi Himuro]] becomes a Magical Girl to restore the soil on her family&#039;s farm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* The Blue Seas Family, a mutual aid organization once implicated in off-the-books dealings in Kamihama, is accused of murder. [[Meiyui Chun]] becomes a Magical Girl to protect them and fabricate evidence clearing their names.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yumi Yuuki]] most likely becomes a Magical Girl around this time and wishes for [[Ikumi Makino]] to meet someone who will allow her to become an idol.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Juri Oba]] becomes a Magical Girl to get &amp;quot;a patient, stout heart&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kush Irina]] moves overseas, meeting and befriending an older girl named [[Aneka]], due to her making a contract with Kyubey to &amp;quot;have a replacement for her little sister&amp;quot;. Shortly after, Kush becomes a Magical Girl too, wishing for the morning to never come, which, due to her relatively normal potential, results in her always falling asleep during the day instead of the night. Eventually, Aneka turns into a Witch and Kush kills her.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Nayuta Satomi]] becomes a Magical Girl to have her mom be as gentle as her dad is.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Momoko Togame]] makes a contract to gain the courage to express her feelings to her crush, but fails due to another girl confessing before her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* Livia realizes that her magic attracts evil to those she helps. After her teacher dies in an accident in front of her due to her magic, Livia changes and starts helping Kyubey in order to sabotage him. She also learns the existence of other magical girls with her condition and decides to look for these girls and teach them to survive like she does.&lt;br /&gt;
* Nayuta and Tasuke start to research Magical Girls together.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shizuka Tokime]] becomes a Magical Girl to prevent the release of a joint statement at the Trilateral Economic Summit. This wish was designated by Mikoshiba as part of a deal between her and the Japanese elites.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kanagi Izumi]] becomes a Magical Girl to learn the reason why everyone hates Daito. &lt;br /&gt;
** It&#039;s implied that Kanagi&#039;s friends, Nabiki Soyoho and Sumiha Takane also became magical girls around the same time as Kanagi.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo and Mifuyu become the leaders of the West. &lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae, a former delinquent, meets a younger girl in her school named [[Sumire Yoake]], and they become friends. Later, Kanae becomes a Magical Girl to save Sumire from a gang. &lt;br /&gt;
**Due to Kanae&#039;s wish, Sumire forgets the event and Kanae in order to protect her starts to avoid Sumire.&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanagi meets Yachiyo and Mifuyu after a fight with Kanae, while she was chasing the man that almost hurt Sumire. Kanae is nursed back to health by Yachiyo and her grandmother, who help her change her lifestyle. Kanae joins Yachiyo and Mifuyu in the villa and Kanagi sends her a Grief Seed as an apology, which she accepts. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Tensions between the West and the East starts when many magical girls from both sides start to hun witches in the others territories. Some of this girls were two rookie magical girls from the east, Nabiki Soyogo and Sumiha Takane were exposed by the veteran of the East, Juerii Hoshi.&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi decides to become the leader of the East after Juerii declines to take responsibility when confronted by Yachiyo and Mifuyu, blaming Nabiki and Sumiha.&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi becomes friends with Nabiki and Sumiha shortly after, and together the three girls decide to take the leadership of the East to stop the conflict between Kamihama Magical Girls and unite all the East, helping, negotiating and supporting other east magical girls.&lt;br /&gt;
* Juerii starts to run amok and intimidates other magical girls into attacking the West and Center Kamihama to interfiere with Kanagi, Nabiki and Sumiha&#039;s plans.&lt;br /&gt;
** A few weeks later, Nabiki writes a letter to Kanagi, reveling she wanted to chase our or take down Juerii and didn&#039;t expected to survive the match.&lt;br /&gt;
* The next night, Kanagi learns the truth of the system of magical girls:&lt;br /&gt;
**Kanagi and Sumiha discover a fight is taking place between Nabiki and Juerii and both rush to stop the fight. &lt;br /&gt;
**Sumiha arribes first and tries to protect Nabiki from Juerii, resulting in Sumiha&#039;s death when her soul gem shatters from Juerii&#039;s attack. Kanagi arribes to find out what happen, and shortly after learning the truth of magical girl&#039;s soul gem containing their soul. &lt;br /&gt;
**Nabiki and Juerii&#039;s start to fall on despair due to Sumiha&#039;s death. Nabiki turns into a witch and Juerii let&#039;s herself be killed and eaten by Nabiki&#039;s witch, who is shortly killed by Kanagi.&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanagi recovers Nabiki&#039;s corpse and both she and Sumiha are officially considered to have &amp;quot;mysteriously died&amp;quot;, while Juerii was considered to be missing. After this event Kanagi managed to unite the East, promising her friends to take care of all the East Magical girls like they wanted.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo’s grandmother is hospitalized.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire&#039;s grandmother is killed by a witch.&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae makes a flower bookmark for Sumire infused with her magic as an apology. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Revealed in a flashback of [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Crescent Memoria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Momoko meets Sumire at an Idol Concert. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Shown in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Crescent Memoria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Momoko meets Yachiyo and Mifuyu after both save her from a witch. Yachiyo and Mifuyu invite Momoko to join them and Kanae, but Momoko declines.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Shown in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Crescent Memoria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** According to Momoko, at this point on time she hasn&#039;t been a magical girl for a long time, maybe just a few months or even weeks.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Jun Kazari]] helps Mikura and Temari find a lost book and uncovers a map leading to [[Ashita&#039;s]]. There, she overhears the owner having financial issues, which is when Kyubey appears and offers her a contract. Jun wishes to protect [[Ashita&#039;s]], which results in the owner discovering her late husband&#039;s hidden treasure, a pot of gold coins which allows her to purchase the building.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Jun Kazari#Side Story|Jun&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mitsune Miwa]], a shut-in, meets Jun and, after a series of Witch encounters over a few days, the two become friends. Jun encourages her not to rely on magic and has to move away a few days afterwards.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Girls in the Hood|Girls in the Hood]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ch6 - 4.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* While fighting alongside Yachiyo and Mifuyu, Kanae dies in order to defeat [[Oshiti]], revealing the truth about Soul Gems to them.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuka Higure]], a girl from Toyozuru City, walks from her city until ariving to East Kamihama, where she meets and befriends [[Mel Anna]]. Mel who started to do divinations after being saved from an accident by a prediction, says that Fuka will &amp;quot;meet her destiny&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire&#039;s family moves from Kamihama City to Toyozuru City.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire meets and befriends Fuka, following Mel&#039;s prediction and lucky item. Later that day both are attacked by a witch and both are approached by Kyubey. Fuka becomes a magical girl in order to protect Sumire, asking her not to make a contract until she was a genuine wish.&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Sumire learns the truth of Kanae&#039;s death from Kyubey and blames herself for this, learning the existence from both Yachiyo and Mifuyu.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire and Fuka learn the truth of magical girls turning into wicthes, and that Fuka&#039;s magic can be used to partiaclly revert this. Sumire then decides to put Fuka&#039;s magic on test on different magical girls from Toyuzuru City that learn the truth, but as many of this girls were rookies like Fuka, Sumire decides to try to do this on Yachiyo and Mifuyu as she thinks them being veterans will take better the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
* Tasuke interviews Yachiyo and Mifuyu.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire approaches Yachiyo and Mifuyu to lure them into Toyuzuru City, lying them about a the missing girls of their city and &amp;quot;Near Witches&amp;quot; created by Fuka&#039;s magic.&lt;br /&gt;
* Momoko joins Yachiyo and Mifuyu&#039;s team, after they ask her to join them and Sumire to investigate Toyozuru City. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Shown in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Crescent Memoria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Because Sumire befriends Yachiyo, Mifuyu and Momoko, she starts to feel guilty over using them, decides to save magical girls without involving them and cuts ties with them.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mikoto Sena]] becomes a Magical Girl to have her abusive father leave her and her mother.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hanna Sarasa]] ends up in an orphanage after her abusive parents died. She gets bullied after attempting to stand up for another bullying victim, so she becomes a Magical Girl to erase her bullies from existence, which now included the girl she tried to defend. While fighting Familiars, she meets Mikoto and the two form a partnership. Later, they meet other Magical Girls, including Kanagi, but Hanna copies Mikoto&#039;s magic and makes her forget about them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;han&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hanna Sarasa#Side Story|Hanna&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Asuka Tatsuki]] becomes a Magical Girl to have her cousin become a police officer.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mitama Yakumo]] becomes a Magical Girl after a huge backlash of bullying. &lt;br /&gt;
** On the same day that Mitama makes her wish, Mikoto becomes [[Winchester|the Mirror Witch]] in front of Hanna. Due to her new transplant magic, before turning into a Witch Mikoto transplants her consciousness into Hanna&#039;s mind, but doesn&#039;t initially awaken. Hanna is devastated from the truth about Witches. She decides to rebel against the Magical Girl system, controlling Witches and spreading ruin in Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;han&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hanna Sarasa#Side Story|Hanna&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Likely during this time, [[Yumeno Yusa]], or Yu, attempts a lover&#039;s suicide with her best friend [[Kei Seto]] by jumping off a cliff while strangling each other. Kei dies but Yu herself manages to live. Yu goes back to school, though depressed by Kei&#039;s death, while Kei&#039;s spirit gets tangled with that of a Witch. Yu&#039;s approached by Kyubey and makes the wish to become so crazy, she forgets who she is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1 Year Ago==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--Have a part that&#039;s like a list that goes: The following girls make contracts with Kyubey:&lt;br /&gt;
** Booboo wishes for world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
** Doctorina wishes for world anti-peace.&lt;br /&gt;
** Drew Barrymore wishes for rain etc.&lt;br /&gt;
So that the story can progress easier.&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sunao Toki| Sunao]] becomes a magical girl and starts working as an assassin for the Mikoshiba due to threats from her to kill her parents.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Chika Aoba|Chika]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mitsune Miwa|Mitsune]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sana Futaba|Sana]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Manaka Kurumi|Manaka]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Rena Minami|Rena]] becomes a magical girl and becomes friends with [[Momoko Togame|Momoko]].&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kaede Akino|Kaede]] becomes a magical girl and becomes friends with [[Momoko Togame|Momoko]] and [[Rena Minami|Rena]].&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsuruno Yui|Tsuruno]] becomes a magical girl and gains infamy for dueling magical girls until she’s beaten by [[Yachiyo Nanami|Yachiyo]] and joins her team. Yachiyo also meets [[Rena Minami|Rena]] and [[Kaede Akino|Kaede]].&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo, Mifuyu and Momoko, along side Tsuruno, Rena and Kaede, return to Toyozuru City to investigate Sumire&#039;s &amp;quot;disappearance&amp;quot; along side the disappearance of one of Rena&#039;s favorite Idol bands in Toyuzuru, meeting there a magical girl named [[Fuka Higure|Fuka]].&lt;br /&gt;
**&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mel Anna|Mel]] becomes a magical girl and meets [[Kanagi Izumi|Kanagi]].&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mel Anna|Mel]] joins [[Yachiyo Nanami|Yachiyo’s]] team.&lt;br /&gt;
* Mikazuki Villa return again to Toyuzuru City after Yachiyo concludes that Fuka and Sumire are working together. Mel meets Fuka again and feels that she isn&#039;t a bad person, and after learning the truth of magical girls tunring into witches and almost falling in despair, Sumire makes a contract with Kyubey to save them, erasing herself from their memories and the events that happen on Toyuzuru City.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsukasa Amane|Tsukasa]] and [[Tsukuyo Amane|Tsukuyo]] become magical girls.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Karin Misono|Karin]] becomes a magical girl on Halloween.&lt;br /&gt;
* Other magical girls known to be active by this point: [[Masara Kagami|Masara]], [[Kanoko Yayoi|Kanoko]], [[Ria Ami|Ria]], [[Konomi Haruna|Konomi]], [[Ikumi Makino|Ikumi]], [[Yumi Yuuki]], [[Rui Mizuki|Rui]].&lt;br /&gt;
* The [[Mirror Witch]] sparks the events of [[Magia Record Story Breakpoint|Breakpoint]], eventually being lured to an abandoned mansion that becomes the [[Endless Mirrors]].&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ch6 - 8.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* After a while, Fuka turns into the witch [[Raspberry]]. Sumire is unable to defeat her and the witch escapes into the West, heading to Kamihama City.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mel Anna|Mel]] turns into a witch protecting Yachiyo from the witch [[Raspberry]].&lt;br /&gt;
* Mikazuki Villa goes to an Amusment Park shortly after [[Mel Anna|Mel&#039;s]] death.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire hunts down the witch [[Raspberry]] in Kamihama and manages to kill her. After this, she starts to go to Kamihama to check on Yachiyo, Mifuyu and Momoko, as her parents start to work on Satomi Medical Center, although they don&#039;t remember her. One of her visits, Sumire meets [[Iroha Tamaki]].&lt;br /&gt;
** After this meeting is implied that Sumire decides to stop going to Kamihama City and remains on Toyuzuru City. &lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo dissolves Mikazuki Villa. Tsuruno starts to work alone in Sankyo Ward, Momoko makes a new team with Rena and Kaede and Mifuyu disappears.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Alexandra Kurusu|Alexandra]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hikaru Kirari|Hikaru]] and [[Yuna Kureha|Yuna]] become magical girls almost at the same time. &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yozuru Sasame|Yozuru]] and [[Sudachi Sawa|Sudachi]] become magical girls almost at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
* Juri forms Ryuugasaki gang.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sakuya Suzuka| Sakuya]] becomes a magical girl and shortly after joins Ryuugasaki, meeting her best friend.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kuroe]] becomes a magical girl and starts dating her boyfriend, leaving aside witches in her territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Magia Record Another Story Chapter 2: Only this City is Different|Another Story Chapter 2: Only this City is Different]], The Disappearance of a Cog:&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
* In the Mitakihara suburbs, Mami Tomoe fights a Witch and Kyoko Sakura arrives and assists in the battle. They note the strange decline in Witch populations in their respective territories of Mitakihara and Kazamino and Kyoko states she will share any information she finds.&lt;br /&gt;
* Over the next several days, Mami investigates cities outside Mitakihara and Kazamino and she finds the Witch populations have declined in those areas as well. Kyubey confirms this is a widespread trend reported by other Magical Girls, though it has not verified every city.&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Mami travels to Kamihama City and she immediately finds a powerful Witch, confirming that the city is an exception to the decline. She also detects strange, non-Witch magical traces throughout the city, but due to the late hour, Mami ends her investigation for the day but resolves to uncover the secrets of Kamihama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Magia Record Main Story Arc 1 Chapter 2: The Rules of Friendship|Chapter 2: The Rules of Friendships]], Another Episode 1:&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
* Iroha Tamaki lives a disconnected life in Takarazaki City, where she feels like an outsider among her classmates and only feels at ease with her family. However, a persistent feeling that her family is incomplete gnaws at her. She takes a train to Kamihama City to investigate the recurring dreams of a girl in a hospital and the strange emptiness she feels at home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;Formation&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
* Iroha takes a different path to school, accidentally kicking a pebble with her foot, forming a new universe altogether. &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Alina Gray]] becomes a magical girl and after she jumps intending to record her suicide, but survives the fall and is admited in Satomi Medical Center. &lt;br /&gt;
* When Ui&#039;s health declines, Iroha makes a contract with Kyubey in order to save Ui&#039;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Iroha starts to hunt witches, and later saves Ui, Touka and Nemu from the witch [[Маруся]].&lt;br /&gt;
* Ui, Touka and Nemu make a contract with Kyubey to stole his powers in order to save Iroha from turning into a witch, creating [[Small Kyubey]] that is now a husk discconected from Kyubeys hive mind network.&lt;br /&gt;
** Ui&#039;s magic of recollection goes rampant, almost turning her into a witch. Alina uses her magic to protect Ui, but as it is almost to late and she is in the verge of turning into a witch, Nemu creates a Rumor to save Ui from this process, putting her essence into the [[Small Kyubey]] and erasing Ui&#039;s memories and existence as a result.&lt;br /&gt;
* Touka, Nemu and Alina form the Wings of Magius and start to create the Automatic Purification System breeding Ui&#039;s half witch, Embryo Eve, resulting in the creation of Doppels.&lt;br /&gt;
** Mifuyu joins the Wings of Magius after almost turning into a witch.&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu creates the [[Eternal Sakura]] Rumor to act as a temporal hide out for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Another:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the timeless realm of the [[Law of Cycles]], [[Ultimate Madoka]], the goddess who observes all Magical Girls across time and space discovers a single, unknown record among her collection. This record contains both familiar songs of Magical Girls she has blessed and a new, unfamiliar song from a Magical Girl she does not recognize. The goddess finds she cannot harmonize with or alter this new song, as its grooves are still actively being carved.&lt;br /&gt;
** She listens intently and identifies the new voices as belonging to specific, previously unknown Magical Girls: a girl &amp;quot;fenced by machines, studying space&amp;quot; (Touka Satomi), a girl &amp;quot;in her bed, spinning stories for all&amp;quot; (Nemu Hiiragi), a girl &amp;quot;burning her short life, to give light&amp;quot; (Ui Tamaki), and a girl &amp;quot;devoted to each of those girls&amp;quot; (Iroha Tamaki). The record&#039;s creation is an ongoing process, and its final nature remains undetermined.&lt;br /&gt;
** Faced with this anomaly, the goddess decides to watch over the record&#039;s development rather than intervene. She reserves judgment on whether to ultimately bless the record with her song or destroy it, as the outcome is unknown even to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Diary With You===&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days before Ren&#039;s birthday, Rika notices the date on her student card while inviting her to a movie and decides to surprise her with a present.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Rika and Ren visit a stationary shop, where Rika learns Ren draws in her diary with colored pencils.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, at Emiri&#039;s consultation stand, Rika gets the idea to commission a decorated pencil case from Kanoko after seeing Emiri&#039;s phone case. Kanoko agrees to help, and her father allows them to use his factory&#039;s equipment.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* That weekend, Kanoko finalizes the material choice and makes Rika practice engraving on scrap metal daily until her skills improve.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ren and Rika team up to fight a Witch. Afterward, Ren comforts a victim, and Rika calls her kind. Ren reflects that she can live now because she met Rika.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Ren buys a cherry pink pencil, which is Rika&#039;s favorite color, continuing her tradition of buying a pencil each time she saves someone, hoping to become someone who can stand beside Rika.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following days, Kanoko deems Rika ready to work on the real gift. Ren sends Rika an invitation to a picture book exhibition, but Rika declines, needing time to finish.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Emiri&#039;s consultation stand, Ren defends Rika during a conversation with Akira. When Rika arrives, she calls them close friends and asks about Ren&#039;s drawings but respects that they&#039;re in Ren&#039;s diary.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That evening, Ren&#039;s father gives her two tickets to a picture book exhibition. Thinking of Rika, she keeps both and emails an invitation. Rika replies she already has plans, shocking Ren.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ren later sees an advertisement for a teddy bear exhibition and invites Rika for the following Sunday. Rika must decline again due to gift work and supplementary lessons, leaving Ren devastated.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following Sunday, Ren walks through Kamihama, imagining being at the exhibition with Rika. She overhears Rika nearby, thanking Kanoko and Emiri for their help. When Emiri notices her, Rika stumbles over her words, and Ren runs off, saying it&#039;s fine.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Rika sends an apologetic email. Ren wants to respond but cannot, overwhelmed by envy and shame.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Ren&#039;s mother asks if something is wrong, but Ren says nothing. In her room, she tries to write in her diary but cannot, sobbing as she realizes things cannot go back to the way they were.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Rika tells Akira that Ren has stopped responding. Kanoko and Akira advise her to talk to Ren directly. Rika heads to Ren&#039;s school, remembering her favorite place is the audiovisual room.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the audiovisual room, Ren receives a phone call from Rika. Rika explains she was making Ren a birthday present: twelve colored pencils in an engraved case with a Lily of the Valley motif, flowers which mean &amp;quot;Genuine&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Pure.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Rika asks Ren to open the door and gives her the present, wishing her a happy birthday. Ren cries, calling it the prettiest thing she has ever seen. As they walk home, Ren apologizes for the misunderstanding. Rika says she chose Lily of the Valley because it is perfect for Ren. Ren promises herself that one day, when she reaches the final page of her diary, she will tell Rika everything about it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Sometime later, Rika fights a witch alongside Hinano. Afterward, Hinano notes Rika&#039;s fighting style has changed—less reckless, more focused on helping others. Rika realizes she no longer fights to relieve stress but to help everyone, and decides she cannot change the past but can change the future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, as Rika goes to see Ren, she reflects that she has changed because of Ren. In her mind, she tells Ren that no matter how long it takes, she will always be waiting for her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===And So, The Azaleas Bloom===&lt;br /&gt;
* Years ago, Konoha, Hazuki, and Ayame live at Tsuzuji&#039;s House orphanage run by a kind Director. Hazuki arrived after her parents died in a car accident. Konoha arrived after her parents died. Ayame was found abandoned in an alley.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Konoha overhears the Vice-Director arguing with the Director about demolishing Tsuzuji&#039;s House. Konoha tells Hazuki. They decide not to tell Ayame yet and plan to speak to the Director.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The girls speak to the Director. She explains a government program will integrate Tsuzuji into a larger system, meaning demolition and the children will be separated. She promises to fight it. Konoha and Hazuki research online and find rumors of political corruption. They later learn the Vice-Director colluded with the government and was behind the demolition. They discover this after the Director collapses.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shortly after, the Director dies and the girls mourn. Hazuki and Konoha tell Ayame about the demolition. They try to fight it, but it moves forward anyway.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The night before they are supposed to leave, Hazuki and Ayame find Konoha talking to Kyubey. Kyubey offers to grant any wish in exchange for becoming magical girls. Ayame immediately wants to save Tsuzuji. Konoha is skeptical and suggests only one contract. Hazuki refuses to let her do it alone. All three decide to contract together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konoha proposes they plan their three wishes: first, for Tsuzuji&#039;s House to continue existing indefinitely; second, to erase the main cause that tried to demolish it; third, to erase themselves from the memories of everyone involved with Tsuzuji so they can leave without causing trouble. Ayame wants to revive the Director but reluctantly agrees to the plan.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ayame wishes for Tsuzuji to continue existing. Konoha wishes to erase the main cause of its demolition. As a result, the politicians are punished and the Vice-Director leaves. Hazuki makes the third wish, erasing their memories from everyone at Tsuzuji.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After becoming magical girls, the trio leaves and travels to different cities, hunting witches. Konoha has savings and invests in stocks. Hazuki handles cooking and cleaning. Ayame collects random things in her treasure box.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, they return to Kamihama City after hearing there are more witches there. They move into a new house Hazuki found. They pick a school that will help them avoid meeting children from Tsuzuji.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Konoha sees a vision: Nanaka saying they could have worked together, and Hazuki saying Ayame is going to die. She snaps back. Hazuki says she was spacing out. Konoha buys Ayame ice cream and tells Hazuki about the vision, asking her to keep it a secret.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The trio meets Nanaka, Akira, Kako, and Meiyui in magical girl form. Nanaka asks them to join forces. The trio discusses telepathically. Konoha says they cannot trust anyone else. Hazuki wants more information. Ayame is suspicious.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Ayame runs into Kako, who wants to talk and become friends. Despite Konoha&#039;s warnings, Ayame agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hazuki runs into Ayame on her way to buy dinner. Ayame admits she was going to meet Kako. Hazuki is happy for her and tells her to keep it a secret from Konoha for now.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ayame brings Hazuki to meet Kako and Felicia. They get along. Ayame wonders if wanting to play with them is a bad thing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Rumors spread that magical girls are collapsing after fights. The suspects are believed to be magical girls using their powers to cause it. Another rumor claims Hazuki and Ayame&#039;s team is responsible.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Kako and Felicia warn Ayame and Hazuki about the rumors. Kako says Nanaka believes they are being set up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The trio meets Yachiyo. She explains Momoko was attacked and briefly lost consciousness. Someone is blaming the trio. Yachiyo says she was present and their magical signatures do not match, so she knows they are innocent. She apologizes and leaves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Konoha suggests leaving Kamihama. Hazuki argues they should stay and clear their names. Ayame agrees with Hazuki. Konoha reluctantly agrees to stay longer.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days pass and Hazuki investigates. She contacts Momoko and asks for help finding the real culprit. Momoko agrees after seeing Hazuki&#039;s sincerity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One evening, Konoha and Ayame go to buy bentos. At the store, Rena and Kaede confront them. Rena wants to fight to see the truth. Konoha fights Rena. Yachiyo arrives and tells them to stop. Suddenly Ayame collapses.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konoha accuses Rena of attacking her. Rena insists she did not. Konoha turns on everyone, screaming someone here attacked Ayame. She sees visions and becomes convinced they must crush all other magical girls. She transforms and prepares to attack.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ayame steps in front of her, saying this is wrong. Konoha tries to move past but is blocked by Yachiyo.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hazuki and Momoko arrive. Hazuki reveals she has been working with Momoko to find the culprit. Konoha is hurt. Hazuki says they need to trust others. Konoha cries, admitting she is scared of losing anyone else important.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ayame reveals she made friends with Kako. Hazuki admits she suggested keeping it a secret. Konoha flashes back to the Director telling them to support each other.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kako arrives. She properly introduces herself to Konoha and says Ayame is her precious friend. Konoha thanks her and asks her to look after Ayame.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hazuki and Momoko try to find the origin of the rumor, but the trail goes cold. Yachiyo and Konoha agree the attacker was not present when Ayame collapsed, so they vow to expose the culprit.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After the incident, the teams develop a friendly rivalry, competing over witch hunts. Konoha tells the Director they may have found their new Tsuzuji&#039;s House.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kyubey speaks to the culprit, [[Hanna Sarasa]], who attacked only Momoko and Ayame, spread the rumors, and hypnotized Konoha. She claims she did it on a whim and Kyubey notes that if witches are disasters, she is, for now, chaos.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reaching a Happier Height===&lt;br /&gt;
* Masara visits Mitama for a Soul Gem adjustment and notices her staring at a flyer for a hiking rally event. When Masara explains that Kokoro keeps talking about mountain climbing because it&#039;s tied to her last happy memory with her family, she leaves the flyer behind. Mitama reads that first prize is five kilograms of rice and decides right then to make sure they win it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kokoro vents to Masara about how witch hunting always gets in the way of her climbing. When Masara asks why she loves it so much, Kokoro explains that it&#039;s her favorite memory, the last thing she ever did with her family before everything changed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Kokoro stops by Mitama&#039;s shop for an adjustment. Mitama casually brings up the hiking rally and Kokoro is easily convinced to participate. Momoko pays for her own adjustment while they&#039;re talking, and when Mitama asks about hiking preparation, Momoko suggests bringing water.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Mitama drags both Masara and Kokoro to the mall without giving any explanation. While they&#039;re distracted looking around, she buys supplies on her own: amazake, salt, chocolate, and supplements. She finds them picking out a bento box together and adds bear repellent to her cart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The night before the rally, Kokoro and Masara visit Mitama to review their preparations. Mitama has made an extensive list that includes lip balm and selfie sticks. When Mitama brings up the event itself, Kokoro initially tries to decline because of homework. Mitama suggests Masara could help her study, and Masara reluctantly says she wouldn&#039;t mind if Kokoro went. Kokoro finally agrees, and Mitama reveals that first prize is rice. Kokoro offers to make lunch for both of them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After they leave, Mitama prepares what she calls a special energy drink. Momoko takes one sip and immediately collapses. Mitama fills bottles with the mixture anyway.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Masara kokoro memoria full.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* The morning of the event, Kokoro calls Mitama wondering where she is. Mitama reveals she never actually planned to participate and wanted them to win the rice for her all along.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Masara and Kokoro begin the rally together, solving questions at each checkpoint. When Kokoro suggests they stop for lunch, they find a spot to eat. Masara compliments her cooking and Kokoro admits she&#039;s been cooking for herself ever since her mother left. They discover Mitama&#039;s energy drink stuffed in their bags and sip it, which ends up slowing them down considerably.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After clearing ten questions, they discover they&#039;re in the lead. They search for the twelfth checkpoint without success. Masara deduces it should be to the right, but her Soul Gem reacts to a Witch on the left. They defeat the Witch and lose time, but afterward they spot the checkpoint hidden in an unexpected place.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They reach the summit with an hour still left on the clock. Kokoro tears up, overwhelmed by the memory of climbing with her family. Masara apologizes for being there instead of them, but Kokoro clarifies they&#039;re tears of joy. She tells Masara she&#039;s glad she wanted to come with her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After Kokoro finishes crying, Masara offers her a handkerchief. The word tears gives Masara the answer to the final question. They turn in their answers and win the rice.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the event ends, Kokoro hauls the heavy rice into Mitama&#039;s shop. Mitama stresses again that she never intended to go, but Kokoro and Masara point out she pushed them into shopping for supplies. Mitama offers to make them lunch and Masara declines. Mitama tells Kokoro she should thank Masara, explaining that Masara was interested in the rally specifically because hiking was Kokoro&#039;s number one memory. Kokoro thanks her sincerely. She asks if they can go again sometime. Masara says her sneakers are worn out. Kokoro suggests they buy new ones together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Masara returns to Mitama for another adjustment. She describes how the lunch that day seemed especially delicious and asks if Mitama understands what that means. Mitama says that feeling is difficult to put into words, but that it felt special to her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Another Daze=== &lt;br /&gt;
This event and the accompanying Side Stories follow the main team of Kazumi Magica. Regarding Kazumi, this event takes place before Kazumi meets the rest of the Pleiades, while in Magia Record, it takes place sometime after the founding of the Doppel System.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Team kazumi memoria full.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1145.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Kaoru, Umika, and Kazumi chase a Witch to Kamihama City and a surge of magic gets Kazumi separated from them. Kaoru trusts Umika but worries about Kazumi. Before she can plan, her Soul Gem reacts to a nearby Witch and she enters the Barrier and finds Natsuki Utsuho fighting Familiars alone, so they team up and defeat the Witch together. They then introduce themselves and Natsuki offers to guide Kaoru through the city. Natsuki recognizes Kaoru as the soccer player who crushed her school&#039;s team and they become friends. As they search, Natsuki explains Witches have increased dramatically in Kamihama recently and mentions a cheer club member was Witch-kissed and attacked, leading her to intensify her Witch hunts despite lacking strength to fight alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kaoruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kaoru Maki in Magia Record#Side Story|Kaoru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Umika also defeats a Witch and encounters Kako Natsume, who realizes she&#039;s a Magical Girl too and invites her to Natsume Books to discuss the search over tea. Kako also realizes Umika is the author Umika Misaki. Umika asks Kako to contact her fellow Magical Girls for information about Kazumi and Kaoru. Kako admits her teammates asked her to investigate Umika due to rumors about outsider Magical Girls attacking others. She leads Umika to meet Akira Shinobu, who initially confronts Umika but accepts her after witnessing her dedication to fighting Witches and learning she was taught by Akira&#039;s father. They seek out Meiyui Chun for information from the Blue Seas Family network, encountering her fighting a Witch and assisting her. Meiyui trusts Umika after their conversation and shares information from Nanaka, who reports sightings of an unfamiliar yellow Magical Girl sprinting through four locations in the city.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;umikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Umika Misaki in Magia Record#Side Story|Umika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Natsuki admires Kaoru&#039;s strength, but Kaoru insists their teamwork made the difference and explains she never wished for soccer skill, valuing hard work instead. Their Soul Gems react to another Witch and Natsuki offers to fight alone so Kaoru can search, but Kaoru refuses to leave her friend. They head toward the magic together. Inside the Labyrinth, they face a different Witch that attacks Kaoru from above, however Natsuki creates a defensive barrier to protect Kaoru, who uses the opening to defeat the Witch.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kaoruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kaoru Maki in Magia Record#Side Story|Kaoru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kako theorizes Kaoru is following the Witch&#039;s route and that tracking Witch appearances will lead to her. The group deduces the next Witch will appear in Chuo Ward. There they sense a Witch being defeated, which Umika senses as being done Kaoru&#039;s magic signature.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;umikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Umika Misaki in Magia Record#Side Story|Umika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Umika and Kaoru reunite and agree to search for Kazumi together. Before leaving, Kaoru asks Natsuki for one last cheer to get her fired up and Umika also promises to send signed copies of her next book to her new Kamihama friends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kaoruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kaoru Maki in Magia Record#Side Story|Kaoru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;umikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Umika Misaki in Magia Record#Side Story|Umika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kazumi sleeps on a park bench in Kamihama when Tsuruno wakes her. Kazumi only remembers her name and is hungry, so Tsuruno feeds her at Banbanzai. Soon afterwards, Kazumi&#039;s hair coil tingles, sensing evil, so she follows it and encounters Himika and Kanoko gathering mushrooms. A Witch&#039;s Labyrinth appears and quickly vanishes. They explain Magical Girls to Kazumi and at Himika&#039;s home, Kazumi remembers making beef stroganoff for two girls. Kanoko recognizes the novelist Umika Misaki from a saying of Kazumi&#039;s and cries after eating a Sobbing Shroom.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Following Kanoko&#039;s advice, Kazumi visits Emiri&#039;s consultation office, where Emiri suggests searching her belongings. Kazumi finds a flyer for an Asunaro cafe and Emiri deduces she is from Asunaro. Suddenly, Sasara arrives seeking help for Asuka who disappeared inside a Witch&#039;s Labyrinth. Kazumi insists on helping and Sasara allows her to come but tells her to wait outside.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the Labyrinth, Kazumi transforms and destroys the Witch, freeing Asuka. From this, she remembers that she, Umika and Kaoru fell for the same Witch&#039;s trap. Asuka and Sasara suggest she find Yachiyo through Mitama to help and Emiri lends Kazumi a spare phone as well.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; As she&#039;s hungry again, she stops at Walnut&#039;s, where she apologizes to Manaka Kurumi after eating a meal she cannot pay for. Manaka appreciates her honesty and, after insisting, Kazumi washes dishes and buses tables, noticing the restaurant&#039;s warm atmosphere and Manaka&#039;s hard work.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kazumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kazumi in Magia Record#Side Story|Kazumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
** Hinano Miyako enters, seeking Manaka&#039;s help to cure her writer&#039;s block through food and Kazumi offers to cook for her, remembering how Umika would cure writer&#039;s block. Manaka cooks alongside Kazumi and they serve a wiener, noodle salad, and cake to Hinano, who devours it and is struck by inspiration. Manaka urges Kazumi to find her friends and Hinano overhears and recognizes Kaoru&#039;s name, writing directions to a park where she saw her. Kazumi rushes to the park following Hinano&#039;s directions but still cannot find anyone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kazumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kazumi in Magia Record#Side Story|Kazumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; She goes back to search for Mitama&#039;s place but cannot find it either and keeps returning to the same street. Her hair coil tingles. She is then found by Yachiyo inside the Uwasa and taken to Mitama&#039;s.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Elsewhere, Umika and Kaoru are pursued by a shadowy doppelganger of Kazumi, and after asking for help from the local Magical Girls, Tsuruno leads them to Emiri&#039;s office. As Emiri is out, Ria offers to help and they seek Yachiyo, who does not answer. The doppelganger catches up and Ria fights it herself, while Yachiyo calls Tsuruno back and advises them to meet at Mitama&#039;s. Emiri also returns and uses her illusion magic to help them escape to Mitama&#039;s, where they find Kazumi sleeping. There, Yachiyo explains Rumors and the doppelganger road: if the doppelganger meets the original, the original will be replaced. She also reveals she escaped the road and found the real Kazumi, bringing her to Mitama&#039;s.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The doppelganger Kazumi arrives outside. Yachiyo explains there are now two Kazumis and the fake must be destroyed. The Rumor scattered its mind in eight directions; they must capture the eight fakes in one place to reassemble Kazumi&#039;s psyche.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The girls fight the doppelganger and Ria holds it off while the others retreat inside. Inside, Kazumi wakes in a cloud world and hears Umika and Kaoru&#039;s voices calling her as Mitama had linked their Soul Gems to reach her. The smell of food from her new friends guides her back and Kazumi awakens. Tsuruno brings fried rice and Himika brings mushroom hotpot, however Yachiyo explains the Rumor is not gone, so Mitama links their Soul Gems to gather the scattered parts. Together, they defeat the doppelganger permanently.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, as Kazumi, Umika, and Kaoru prepare to return to Asunaro, they stop at a supermarket for ingredients. Kazumi thinks that she will think of this adventure whenever she makes fried rice or mushroom soup.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Kazumi Magica====&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards, the events of [[Puella Magi Kazumi Magica: The innocent malice]] unfold as normal in Asurano. See the [[Timelines/Original#Kazumi Magica|the Kazumi Magica section of the timeline]] for a detailed list. Detailed below are the deviations from the conventional timeline of Kazumi Magica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* During [[Satomi Usagi|Satomi Usagi&#039;s]] rampage against the Kazumi Series, a few of them manage to survive.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Clone 4, which was noted to be the most similar to the original [[Michiru Kazusa]], manages to save and sneak off with Clones 2, 6, 7 and 10. She nurses them back to health by feeding them part of her body, which clones are able to do.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterwards, Clone 10 makes a contract with Kyubey to &amp;quot;Make Number 4 into the real &#039;Michiru Kazusa&#039;... Make her into a real, human Michiru.&amp;quot; This causes number 4 to become a real human version of Michiru before she became a Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Clone 2 then wishes for [[Niko Kanna|Niko Kanna&#039;s]] ability to reform and rebuild, which she then uses on the other clones to give them their appearances and identities. It is unclear if any of the other clones&#039; wishes were involved, as the personalities of the original Pleiades were always at odds with those of the clones, and they would eventually succumb and turn back into their clone selves once time had passed, and they&#039;d accumulated enough impurities. They plan to have Michiru re-enact the life of the real Michiru, by saving the clones of Umika and Kaoru, but this time with the intent of having a happy ending.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** Through this, Clone 2 takes the appearance and identity of Niko Kanna.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** Number 6 takes the identity of Umika Misaki.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** Number 7 takes Kaoru Maki&#039;s identity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** Clone 10 is given the identity of Saki Asami.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Suzune Magica===&lt;br /&gt;
The events featuring the characters of Suzune Magica take place at some point after Mifuyu joins the Magius. The events do have spaces of time between them, however as the amount of time is impossible to discern in regards to other events, they&#039;re all listed in this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* In Hohzuki, a classmate shows Chisato a social media post about one of her father&#039;s books, &amp;quot;The Adventures of Dumpling Boy,&amp;quot; found in Kamihama City. Something about seeing the book triggers a deep curiosity she cannot let go, and she resolves to travel to Kamihama to find it. Arisa offers to come.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In another city, Suzune Amano finishes killing all the Magical Girls where she lived and enrolls at Akanegazaki Middle School in Hozuki City, her next target. Kyubey finds her and tells her about Kamihama, a city no Incubator can enter where many Magical Girls are gathering. Suzune comes to investigate and eliminate any she meets, believing this will end the cycle of Magical Girls becoming Witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Suzune arrives in Kamihama after learning from Kyubey that magical girls are being drawn to a city the Incubators cannot enter. She believes magical girls are eggs who hatch into witches and has vowed to kill them before they can transform, a mission born from personal tragedy: Tsubaki, a magical girl she cared for, became a witch, and Suzune was forced to kill her. While walking through the city, she stops to look at a Camellia flower, which are called &amp;quot;Tsubaki&amp;quot; in Japanese, and thinks of the girl who gave her fire magic. A magical girl named Kaede approaches and strikes up a conversation about the flowers, but their talk is interrupted by Momoko and Rena. After they leave, Suzune senses a witch barrier and finds a group of cloaked magical girls who allow her to fight the witch with them. Suzune destroys it effortlessly, and when they refuse to give their names, she attacks them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Suzuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Suzune Amano#Side Story|Suzune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mifuyu intervenes and blocks the attack, quickly deducing from Suzune&#039;s aim for Soul Gems that she kills magical girls before they turn into witches. Mifuyu reveals she is part of the Wings of Magius, a group trying to save magical girls from their fate, but Suzune dismisses this and attacks again. Alina Gray arrives and traps Mifuyu in a barrier to protect her, then fights Suzune herself. Suzune uses Tsubaki&#039;s fire magic to launch a surprise attack, but Mifuyu warns Alina from inside the barrier and she dodges. Realizing she has used too much magic and cannot continue, Suzune agrees with Mifuyu that the best she can do is take one of them down, then vanishes.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Suzuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Suzune Amano#Side Story|Suzune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Suzune reflects that Kamihama has powerful foes and decides to be more careful on her next hunt. Sensing a new barrier, she asks Tsubaki to watch over her and notes that even in Kamihama, the cycle continues.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Suzuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Suzune Amano#Side Story|Suzune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, past midnight, Kokoro enters a Witch&#039;s barrier and finishes off a Familiar, only to be surrounded by countless more, but Suzune appears and destroys them all. Kokoro thanks her, and she introduces herself as Suzune, and after Kokoro gives her name, Suzune strikes at her Soul Gem. Masara thwarts her attack, as she was there following Kokoro in the Labyrinth while remaining invisible, and telepathically warns Kokoro to attack and run, while Masara strikes at Suzune from behind, allowing Kokoro to flee. Kokoro thanks Masara for rescuing her and they discuss the unknown attacker.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Around the afternoon, Arisa and Chisato arrive in Kamihama. Chisato lectures Arisa about her attitude toward some high school students on the train, reminding her they represent their school as disciplinary committee members. They then notice Momoko scolding Rena for bumping into someone, and Arisa recognizes herself in Rena&#039;s defensiveness. Chisato compares the trio to her own friendship with Arisa, and Arisa admits Chisato saved her despite being annoyed at being made to think about the past.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Arisass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Arisa Narumi#Side Story|Arisa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Chisato takes Arisa to a Sayuki Fumino live show, where Arisa cries during a song she likes. During a quiz event, Arisa and Rena become the final two contestants and tie, winning prizes. Chisato and Kaede suggest the two are becoming friends, but both deny it. Afterward, Arisa and Chisato go to look at picture books, their original reason for visiting Kamihama. Chisato says Arisa has changed, and Arisa insists they will stay together before immediately lashing out at someone again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Arisass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Arisa Narumi#Side Story|Arisa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Arisa buys them crêpes, though Chisato reminds her they came to find a picture book. Chisato explains she loved a particular picture book from before things went bad with her father, but she cannot remember its title, only its cover. While searching for Natsume Books, Chisato asks an older woman for directions, and the woman calls over Akira Shinobu, who happens to be in the area. She offers to take them to Natsume Books, and when they arrive, they meet Kako, the bookseller&#039;s daughter. Chisato asks for &amp;quot;The Adventures of Dumpling Boy,&amp;quot; and Kako offers to check her files. While waiting, Arisa finds a book about a kindly Witch driven away by villagers who mistakenly blamed her. They search the entire store but do not find the book Chisato seeks.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Suzune hides inside a Witch&#039;s barrier, waiting for another Magical Girl to appear. The Familiars force her to kill them all, and Akira approaches her as the barrier dissipates. She offers to help Suzune, who pretends to be injured, and Suzune accepts when she realizes she needs intel. Akira takes Suzune to Emiri&#039;s Consultation Services and Suzune finds herself genuinely enjoying conversation with Akira. Nanaka soon appears, and Suzune recognizes the fake smile on Nanaka as the same kind she uses herself. She quickly questions Suzune about how they met, where she is from, and why she is in Kamihama. After Suzune leaves, Nanaka tells Akira she sensed something bad might happen and knows Suzune is their enemy. Suzune herself decides to lay a trap near a Witch to confirm Nanaka is a Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Chisato and Arisa finish their search, and Kako confirms the book is not in her files. Kako offers to help them search elsewhere, and Chisato accepts after Arisa urges her. Kako offers to call another bookstore her father knows. Outside, Chisato accuses Arisa of being inconsiderate for accepting Kako&#039;s help without thought. They argue, and Arisa returns to the bookstore while Chisato searches alone. Arisa thinks about her argument with Chisato and returns to Natsume Books. Kako has good news but notices Arisa&#039;s expression, and Arisa breaks down and tells Kako everything about her fight with Chisato. Chisato also returns looking dejected, and Kako tells her how serious Arisa is about the search, so they apologize to each other.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Suzune&#039;s trap lures Kokoro and then Nanaka appears, transformed, which confirms Suzune&#039;s suspicions. Akira is also hiding, and Suzune learns she too is a Magical Girl. Outnumbered, Suzune uses Heat Shimmer to disappear and Nanaka confirms to the others that Suzune is the enemy, and Kokoro and Masara introduce themselves as well. Elsewhere, Suzune realizes Nanaka&#039;s intuition or magic makes her a serious threat, having now failed to kill Kokoro twice.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kako explains her father&#039;s friend owns a secondhand shop nearby and offers to go with them to search. The three girls arrive and begin searching through piles of picture books, eventually finding &amp;quot;The Adventures of Dumpling Boy.&amp;quot; Chisato buys the book. They return to Natsume Books to read it, and Chisato finishes with an odd look. The story is about a dumpling boy who meets other dumplings, fuses into a skewer, and gets eaten.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meiyui meets up with Nanaka and Akira and is introduced to Kokoro and Masara. Nanaka deduces Suzune uses Witches to lure and kill Magical Girls and proposes a plan, though Akira still wants to try talking to Suzune. Later, Suzune returns to Emiri&#039;s stand, where Akira is waiting. Suzune admits she would have attacked Nanaka if alone. Akira asks why she targets them, and Suzune says it is nothing personal. They agree to settle things in the alley where they first met, and they fight. Soon, Akira falls, Suzune stabs Nanaka, takes out Kokoro, and strikes down Masara. After Suzune leaves, Meiyui reveals herself, and the girls stand up unharmed, as Meiyui&#039;s magic had distorted what Suzune perceived. They staged their deaths to make Suzune believe she succeeded to see what her goal was, and they plan to spread an online post to pressure Suzune into leaving Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Chisato points to the publication details, where her own name appears. She created the dumpling boy character as a child, and her father turned her scribbles into the book. She realizes her wish may have erased this part of her father and cries, but Arisa tells her to hold onto the good memories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Exhausted and low on magic, Suzune is photographed by two men who say she matches a post on a local forum. She demands they delete it, but feeling watched, she suspects Nanaka is setting her up and resolves to leave Kamihama. Arisa and Chisato walk home and discuss returning to Hozuki City. Suzune overhears and decides to let things cool down in Kamihama first, vowing never to forget Nanaka.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterwards, Nanaka asks Meiyui to spread a rumor warning other Magical Girls about Suzune. Meiyui agrees, and Nanaka suggests something unnerving, like she rips out throats. Soon, the rumor spreads online, warps, and eventually becomes the urban legend of the &amp;quot;Ripper Girl&amp;quot; in Hozuki City.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* During one of the following days at school, Arisa notices Chisato worrying and presses her to explain. Chisato reveals she agreed to read a picture book to children, but the organizers want her to read from a book of her own creation, and she has no idea what to write. Arisa recruits Matsuri Hinata and Haruka Kanade to help. After school, Haruka proposes they each come up with a storyline and regroup in three days.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chisatoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chisato Shion#Side Story|Chisato&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Three days later, the girls share their ideas. Haruka&#039;s prince story has confusing foreign names, Matsuri&#039;s headless rabbit tale is too morbid, and Arisa&#039;s monster-slaying sorceress is too violent for children. Chisato has only a vague concept and asks for more time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chisatoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chisato Shion#Side Story|Chisato&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Chisato presents a completed story combining elements from all their ideas: four girls from different villages receive magic from a white rabbit spirit and unite to defeat a demon king. They refine it together, draw the art, and title it &amp;quot;The Four Girls and the White Rabbit.&amp;quot; When Chisato reads it to the children, they enjoy it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chisatoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chisato Shion#Side Story|Chisato&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back at school, Arisa praises Chisato&#039;s presentation, but the process reminded Chisato of her father. He was once a respected picture book author whose popularity declined. After her mother died, he turned his resentment toward her. Kyubey appeared, and Chisato wished for a kind, perfect father. As a result, he stopped writing entirely, and she has borne the guilt of taking his dream. Arisa reminds her that the past and present are separate, and with her friends beside her, Chisato begins to believe things will be okay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chisatoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chisato Shion#Side Story|Chisato&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1420 2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1420 1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* The rumor of the Ripper has spread to Hohzuki, prompting Chisato and her friends to investigate its source in Kamihama, while Suzune travels there alone, unaware her classmate Matsuri is among the group.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group splits up to cover more ground, learning from children at the library that this Memory Ripper differs from the Coat Ripper they know—it changes forms, announces itself with a bell, and demands a name from everyone it meets. Arisa and Matsuri encounter it directly, and though Arisa gives a false name while Matsuri answers honestly, both are attacked. Natsuki finds Suzune but she flees when others arrive. Kanoko discovers the unconscious Matsuri and Arisa, and when Arisa wakes, she has forgotten her wish and reverted to her meek personality. The groups reunite and realize the severity of what they face.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As they coordinate, Aimi calls with intel, but before they can meet properly, the girls are picked off one by one by Memory Ripper, each absorption costing someone their memories. Arisa barely escapes with two children after Ripper pursues her using the forms of her absorbed friends. The remaining girls analyze what they know and deduce that refusing to give Ripper their names causes it to absorb them instead. Using this knowledge and Natsuki&#039;s help, they systematically recover everyone, though Suzune remains trapped because Matsuri&#039;s scrambled memories mean no one knows her name. Matsuri lets Ripper cut her again, recovering her memories of meeting Suzune and freeing her. Only Ripper&#039;s original form remains, that of a random girl. Haruka recalls the rumor&#039;s details and deduces its true name is Suzunone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Suzunone thanks her and disappears. The barrier crumbles, but a mysterious voice interrupts, asking why they always bother her. Outside, everything has been rewritten: Arisa and Matsuri are back to normal, their memories replaced with those of encountering a Witch, and Suzune is nowhere to be found. The girls feel something is amiss but quickly dismiss it and go sightseeing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The girls decide to split up to pursue everyone&#039;s different interests before meeting at the taiyaki shop in the afternoon. Haruka ends up being shown around the Kamihama Museum of Contemporary Art by Natsuki and Aimi, but on the way they encounter two sisters who had a fight after their amusement park plans were postponed due to an art exhibition. When the younger sister angrily wishes her older sibling would disappear, the older sister receives a witch&#039;s kiss and vanishes into a barrier.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Harukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Haruka Kanade#Side Story|Haruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Haruka, Natsuki, and Aimi pursue them, and while fighting the witch together, Haruka is haunted by memories of her own wish. She recalls wishing for Kyubey to erase her older sister Kanata from existence out of jealousy, only to wake up the next day as the sole person who remembers her. Haruka carries this guilt constantly, believing she must atone by becoming like her sister.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Harukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Haruka Kanade#Side Story|Haruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After defeating the witch and reuniting the sisters, who apologize to each other, Haruka reflects on her actions as the group finally gathers for taiyaki. Though Matsuri asks if something is wrong, Haruka insists she is fine while privately acknowledging she will carry the burn of her wish forever, the only one who remembers her sister&#039;s smile.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Harukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Haruka Kanade#Side Story|Haruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, as she&#039;s walking through Kamihama, Matsuri becomes fascinated by Kanoko&#039;s unique fungal hair scrunchies, and Kanoko invites her to see more designs at her home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the way to Kanoko&#039;s house, they encounter Manaka Kurumi, who needs one of Kanoko&#039;s designs to win a bet with her senpai Ria Ami about whether Ria could pull off Kanoko&#039;s unconventional style. Matsuri offers Kanoko&#039;s scrunchies as a solution, and Manaka gratefully gives her ghost mushrooms in return. Kanoko is delighted by the mushrooms, and Matsuri notices the scrunchies have transformed into real ones.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Kanoko&#039;s home, Matsuri marvels at her extensive collection of creative designs. When Matsuri expresses interest in learning metalworking, Kanoko proposes making metal accessories for her in exchange for the mushrooms. Matsuri agrees, and at the family workshop, she struggles to choose a concept until inspiration strikes: she wants taiyaki-shaped earrings as lucky charms to guide her to the perfect taiyaki experience in Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Matsuri and Kanoko search for taiyaki shops but haven&#039;t found anything transcendent. They meet Ikumi Makino, a maid cafe worker who borrows Matsuri&#039;s earrings for an animal-themed performance. Afterward, Matsuri receives a dog-themed headband as thanks and asks Ikumi for a taiyaki recommendation. At the recommended shop, they encounter Ayaka Mariko, a magical girl comedian desperate for the headband to salvage her act at a contest without electricity. Matsuri gives it to her in exchange for an air circulator and dummy. Ayaka mentions hearing about legendary taiyaki but doesn&#039;t know where.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After finally trying taiyaki that falls short of perfection, they run into Hinano Miyako and Emiri Kisaki. Hinano desperately needs an air circulator for a science class, so Matsuri gives her the one from Ayaka, receiving homemade detergent in return. Matsuri reveals she was born blind and wished to see, wanting independence and to experience the world. Moved, Kanoko decides to take her to Mitama Yakumo, the Adjuster, hoping she might have information about great taiyaki.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Mitama&#039;s, they find her cooking taiyaki. After Matsuri offers the detergent, Mitama accepts and promises unlimited taiyaki, but accidentally burns it. However, she gives them a poster with a ticket for free taiyaki at a unique cliffside location. At the &amp;quot;Taiyaki Shop Under the Cliff,&amp;quot; they meet Himika Mao, who explains customers fish for bags of taiyaki in a small lake. Matsuri enthusiastically tries her luck. The others eventually join them, and everyone enjoys taiyaki while watching the sunset.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Though Kanoko apologizes for not finding the perfect taiyaki, Matsuri disagrees—the sunset view made it perfect. She reflects on her first sunset after gaining her sight and her dream to keep experiencing new places and meeting people. She thanks Kanoko, knowing this day will remain a precious memory.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Kagari drags an unconscious Suzune out of Kamihama. She meets Kyubey and berates him for involving Suzune and nearly ruining her plan, calling Matsuri a nuisance. Kyubey notes she accomplished this with her ability to rewrite memories. Exhausted from affecting so many people, Kagari says she will return Suzune to Hohzuki after ensuring she has forgotten everything and asks Kyubey to remain quiet about her plan.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1592.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1593 1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1594.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1591 2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1595.jpg|thumb|left]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Kagari arrives in Kamihama, sensing strange magic similar to what had overtaken Suzune and Matsuri previously. She is approached by the reorn Rumor of the Ripper Girl, now the Rumor of the May Bells of Happiness, smelling the overwhelming scent of flowers and hearing a voice offer her a gift of happiness. Upon Kagari&#039;s plea for Tsubaki, the reborn Rumor from the Ripper Girl mixes its magic with Kagari&#039;s and creates a world specifically matching her wishes. Those Kagari invites, as well as several people nearby, have their minds pulled into the dream, their memories rewritten in accordance, while their unconscious bodies remain in the real world. The most important person for this world, Tsubaki, has her own consciousness pulled from a point in the past before her death, collapsing in the middle of the street. The newly created world within the Labyrinth shifts to daily life, showing how Kagari, her twin sister Matsuri, their childhood friend Suzune, and their caretaker Tsubaki moved to Kamihama after their mother died. At school they befriend Aimi, Kokoro, and Masara.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After school the group defeats a Witch together using Tsubaki and Suzune&#039;s combined magic, then discovers May bells blooming out of season by the school gate. Kagari feels something is off despite their peaceful life.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsubaki, Matsuri, and Aimi go shopping. Aimi hears someone call her name and smells the same floral scent, which Tsubaki cannot detect. They follow it into a Witch&#039;s Labyrinth, defeat the Witch, and find more May bells. When Aimi and Matsuri touch the flowers they wither, but Tsubaki still sees them in bloom. Aimi briefly glimpses her friend Natsuki before forgetting. Tsubaki hears a child&#039;s voice and decides they must investigate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group discusses the flowers and realizes their perceptions are being blocked. After more investigation and touching flowers, they witness revelations: Aimi disappears when she tries to tell Tsubaki the truth about her death, Suzune and Masara see that Tsubaki died years ago, and Kokoro witnesses young Kagari making a contract with Kyubey to wish for revenge on Suzune for killing Tsubaki. The illusion begins unraveling as Suzune and Kagari fight to keep Tsubaki from learning the truth.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile in reality, Natsuki explains to Nanaka and Akira how she contacted them after finding Aimi catatonic at the school thirty minutes ago. Aimi wakes and explains she was trapped in the illusion. Nanaka theorizes Tsubaki&#039;s consciousness was brought from the past through powerful magic, maintained by someone who wants the real Tsubaki. She warns those in the illusion may vanish if they stay too long.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Matsuri learns the full truth and finally remembers Tsubaki&#039;s last words to her before her death to never give up. She decides to help save everyone even if it means losing Tsubaki again. Tsubaki reaches the school roof and faces Suzune and Kagari, who beg her to stay. Tsubaki refuses, saying she believes they can achieve real happiness without her. With Matsuri&#039;s encouragement, Tsubaki tells them she loves them and believes in them. Kagari breaks down asking why Tsubaki didn&#039;t say this earlier, and Tsubaki says goodbye as the illusion collapses. Tsubaki awakens in her own time with no memory of what happened, but she feels warm inside. As a young Suzune is concerned, Tsubaki hugs her warmly.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Everyone awakens on the school grounds in reality and Kagari quickly rewrites everyone&#039;s memories and disappears. Matsuri and Suzune feel warmth but cannot fully remember what happened. Matsuri returns to Hozuki City where her friends welcome her home. Kagari, alone, reveals her memories have fully returned and she was acting. She resents that Matsuri got in her way and that Tsubaki&#039;s words came too late, vowing to make Suzune suffer as she originally wished.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* What becomes of this version Kagari after this point is unknown, however the events of Arc 2 hint at these versions of Suzune, Matsuri and Haruka still being alive years later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Present Day==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[/Arc 1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; details the events taking place during Arc 1 and before the start of Arc 2.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[/Arc 2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; details the events taking place during Arc 2 and what happens after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other==&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Timelines/Miscellaneous]]&#039;&#039;&#039; details timelines and universes related to that of the Magia Record. Most of them are from the Endless Mirrors Labyrinth of Winchester, which connects to countless other universes, as well as different points in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==To Be Sorted==&lt;br /&gt;
===Hinano&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
* &lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On a school day, eighteen-year-old Hinano is rejected by a boy she confesses to, and later breaks down crying in front of her thirteen-year-old assistant Emiri. When Emiri tries to comfort her by suggesting some people like her body type, Hinano accuses her of looking down on her and demands respect, though Emiri insists her teasing is just her way of showing love.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;hinanoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hinano Miyako#Side Story|Hinano&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** A flashback reveals how they met, with Emiri mistaking Hinano for a grade-schooler and then becoming fascinated by the older girl&#039;s experience as a Magical Girl and science club president, eventually begging to become her assistant.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;hinanoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hinano Miyako#Side Story|Hinano&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, as Hinano gives a science presentation for children, they discover the entire audience has Witch&#039;s Kisses and split up to find the Witch. Emiri finds it first but is trapped with a teacher holding chemicals that could produce toxic gas. Despite Emiri&#039;s desire to prove herself without Hinano&#039;s help, she ends up needing to be rescued.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;hinanoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hinano Miyako#Side Story|Hinano&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After destroying the Witch and saving Emiri, Hinano admits she became a Magical Girl years ago when a reckless experiment nearly killed her. She insists she is already proud of Emiri. Later, Emiri tells Hinano she truly respects her and gives her a cheek rubbing penalty, leaving Hinano bewildered but quietly touched.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;hinanoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hinano Miyako#Side Story|Hinano&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ikumi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On an unnamed day, Ikumi feels sad that her Magius robes hide her cuteness and searches for Ryo, finding her in a common room looking upset. Ryo asks to interview Ikumi for a Magius newsletter about why she became a magical girl, and Ikumi agrees in exchange for hearing Ryo&#039;s story later.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ikumi explains how in middle school she dreamed of becoming an idol despite lacking talent, while her friend Yumi dreamed of volleyball. They realized they could fulfill each other&#039;s dreams instead. Yumi became a volleyball ace while Ikumi pursued idol training, though she struggled because her natural personality kept slipping through her cutesy act and she failed to gain recognition. Kyubey repeatedly offered her a contract, but she refused because wishing for her dream would mean she never achieved it through hard work.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In high school, Ikumi worked at a school-organized maid cafe that gave struggling students performance opportunities. Though other girls were scouted for idol work and customers called her old-fashioned, she built a small fanbase. When the cafe was forced to close due to building eviction, Ikumi grieved alone on the final night. Kyubey appeared and reminded her that her wish didn&#039;t have to be for her own dream. Thinking of how much the cafe meant to her and others who dreamed there, she wished for it to continue running.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Her wish came true when the landowner, moved by the final performance, sold the cafe to the school who remodeled and reopened it. Later, while fighting a witch, Ikumi was saved by another magical girl who turned out to be Yumi. Yumi revealed she had wished for someone to recognize Ikumi&#039;s talents and give her an idol chance. The two teamed up and spent a happy year together hunting witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One day they encountered a powerful witch who badly injured Yumi&#039;s leg, threatening her sports scholarship. In despair, Yumi unleashed her doppel. Ryo appeared and helped them escape, and Mitama later explained about doppels. Soon after, Mifuyu approached them with a healer who restored Yumi&#039;s leg. Mifuyu explained about witches and the Wings of Magius, who aimed to liberate magical girls from this fate. Ikumi immediately joined, grateful for Yumi&#039;s healing and hating the thought of losing her dream or becoming a witch. Yumi eventually joined too, and Mifuyu introduced them as Black Feathers to Ryo, who recognized Ikumi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the present, Ryo thanks Ikumi for her story and suggests she stop forcing the idol personality since she naturally slips out of it anyway. Ikumi cries about being bullied before realizing she is late for work and runs off, promising to see Ryo tomorrow.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ryo&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the Wings of Magius headquarters, Ikumi startles Ryo by removing her robe, breaking the rule that faces remain hidden. Ryo reveals she was teasing Ikumi back, and Ikumi invites her for tea before her maid cafe shift. Ryo agrees to interview Ikumi for a brochure in exchange for hearing her story as well.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ryo recounts her past in Daito Ward, where she learned about the historical conflict between Daito and Mizuna. She had a reputation for making up incredible stories no one believed, a problem that worsened when she witnessed honor student bullies extorting a classmate. Despite reporting them with a friend, the teachers sided with the bullies because Ryo was known as a liar.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The next day, Ryo received a new camera from her parents. On her way to school, she witnessed a hit-and-run but was too frazzled to photograph the car or remember its plate. At the hospital, she could provide no useful information, and the guilt consumed her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At home, Kyubey appeared and offered her a contract. When Ryo considered wishing for the culprit to be caught, Kyubey pointed out how many hit-and-runs happen daily. Ryo instead wished to never miss a photo opportunity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After contracting, Ryo photographed a sunset and a repair shop. Her mother noted only one car was inside, and Ryo realized it was the hit-and-run vehicle. She provided her photo as proof, the culprit was arrested, and the victim thanked her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At school, Hinano yelled at Ryo for photographing a failed experiment. Classmates called her a creep who takes photos of people at their lowest. Ryo later photographed the neighbor couple eloping but deleted it to avoid causing trouble, only for her mother to find it and prepare to gossip, making Ryo wonder if she inherited her parents&#039; nosiness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ryo discovered photographic evidence that her classmate from the bullying incident was involved with the bullies. When confronted, the classmate claimed she had no choice and that teachers from Mizuna would never believe students from Daito. Ryo fled in tears, the East-West conflict now personal.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hinano found Ryo crying in the chemistry lab and listened to her story. Hinano shared her own regret about not being strong enough to stop territory fights during witch scarcity and urged Ryo to decide what to do with her power.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After meeting Kanagi, Ryo founded the Gossip Club and published &amp;quot;The Midori Report,&amp;quot; exposing everything from lab successes to the bullying cover-up. With photographic proof, the bullies backed down, and the paper became a school staple.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One day, Ryo tracked a witch to photograph magical girls in action. She arrived in time to see Ikumi unleash her doppel and helped her escape with her exhausted friend Yuuki. Mitama explained doppels to them, and Ryo noted how much they resembled witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Tsukasa and Mifuyu recruited Ryo for the Wings of Magius, revealing Kyubey&#039;s betrayal. Ryo pondered overnight and joined the next day, where she was reunited with Ikumi among the Black Feathers.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ryo finishes her story, and Ikumi is moved by everything she had endured. Ryo brushes it off, insisting it no longer bothered her. Ikumi rushes to her cafe shift, and Ryo steps outside to photograph a cat for the next Midori Report.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shizuku&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shizuku enjoys time with her friends but feels disconnected from them and uncertain about her future. She finds comfort in Fūnī, a traveler who visits her family&#039;s cafe and shares his dream of finding a place to belong. When he invites her to search with him, she feels hopeful that she will not be alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Fūnī dies in an accident, and Shizuku makes a contract with Kyubey, wishing to be taken to him instantly. She arrives at the hospital as he dies, begging him not to leave her. She resolves to continue searching for a place to belong.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As a magical girl, Shizuku gains the power to connect spaces, allowing her to travel the world much like Fūnī once did. She continues her search, taking jobs from an unknown magical girl who pays her to use her power.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One day after a job, Yachiyo Nanami, Tsuruno Yui, and Iroha Tamaki approach her. Iroha invites Shizuku to their house, where she meets Felicia Mitsuki and Sana Futaba. She stays for dinner and overnight, observing how the five girls live together like a family. Yachiyo invites her to stay as long as she wants.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Shizuku realizes the other girls have found their place to belong, but she understands that her own place was with Fūnī. She cries as his last words finally make sense to her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The next day, Shizuku ends her arrangement with the unknown magical girl and returns to Yachiyo&#039;s house, hoping she can stay there. When she arrives, the house is empty, and she sees the personal items that mark each girl&#039;s place. Overhearing them return, she realizes their home is complete with five people and she does not belong there. She leaves quietly.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo and the others had prepared a welcome party with cake, but Shizuku never comes. Yachiyo senses that Shizuku might disappear if you look away and admits she should have seen this coming.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Shizuku returns to the unknown magical girl and asks for more work. When asked why she came back, she says their picture was complete with five people and she must keep searching for where she belongs. She mentally apologizes to Yachiyo, knowing her actions will cause disaster but feeling unprepared to take responsibility. She wonders if she will ever find solid ground.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kanoko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyubey offers Kanoko a contract, and while considering her wish, she imagines an elaborate future where she becomes a fashion designer despite her family expecting her to take over their metal factory. In this vision, she wishes for her parents to work happily for another thirty years, giving her time to pursue her dream before inheriting the business.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After making her contract in the vision, Kanoko persuades her parents to let her pursue fashion. She joins the art club but quits when the other members mistake her drawing of fruit for a universe. Creating designs alone proves fruitless, so she seeks feedback from others. Ria Ami calls her designs &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot; but cannot value them. Nanaka Tokiwa sarcastically suggests she take a spaceship to find aliens who might understand. Rena Minami spends thirty minutes brutally criticizing her work, calling it unsuitable even as monster costumes. Crushed, Kanoko retreats.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Days later, still depressed, Kanoko agrees to lecture on accessories at a festival workshop, using skills her father taught her. During the lecture, she becomes emotional and cries. Kaede introduces her to Emiri Kisaki and Kako Natsume, and Emiri asks to see the designs. Despite their similarity to Rena, Emiri calls them weird, hilarious, and exciting, though she finds the mushroom costume gross. She suggests the designs need accessories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Inspired, Kanoko realizes she can fuse fashion with her family&#039;s metalworking techniques. She mentally prepares to create a line called &amp;quot;Yayoi Style&amp;quot; that will benefit her family&#039;s factory.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanoko opens her eyes. No time has passed. The entire experience was imagined while she considered her wish. Kyubey asks if she has decided. Kanoko confirms she has, and her wish remains the one she imagined.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Natsuki&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Natsuki, Akira, and Kaede fight a Witch together. When Natsuki prepares to finish it, Akira warns that both she and Natsuki are low on magic. Natsuki encourages a hesitant Kaede to deliver the final blow instead, assuring her they will help if she fails. Kaede succeeds, and afterward the girls properly introduce themselves. Natsuki reveals she is a cheerleader and invites them to her house.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At her home, Natsuki&#039;s brother serves tea and mentions that her cheering can cure illnesses. Natsuki explains this stems from her wish: she cured his fever so he could play in a championship game. Though his team lost, she has never regretted it. She shows them childhood photos of herself as a baseball-playing tomboy and explains that when her middle school baseball club barred girls, she eventually discovered that cheering for others brought her more joy than playing ever did. She realized she simply wanted to support her friends and family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Natsuki recalls a similar moment when she first became a magical girl and cheered for Kako Natsume during a Witch fight, which helped Kako win. This experience convinced Natsuki that her cheering could empower magical girls just as it did baseball players. When Akira wonders if Natsuki will feel lonely when the third years graduate, the conversation gets cut short as Kaede realizes it is late. Before they leave, Natsuki teases Akira about borrowing her cheerleading uniform, and Akira gets flustered.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, Akira and Natsuki defeat a Witch together. Afterward, Natsuki admits she is scared of things changing. Her former little league teammates are focused on exams, and she worries about being left behind while wanting them to succeed. Akira asks an unusual question about what kind of mother Natsuki might become, then explains that everyone grows up and faces these feelings, but avoiding change means missing out on future happiness. She suggests Natsuki should cheer for her friends in life as well.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, after another Witch fight, Natsuki gives Akira handmade omamori charms. One reads Barrier and Safety for magical girl protection, and another reads Marriage, which she thought Akira would appreciate for its girly nature. Akira denies liking it, but Natsuki has made similar charms for her other friends as well, reflecting her decision to embrace change and cheer for everyone&#039;s future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Elsewhere, Kaede shows her Barrier Safety charm to Rena and Momoko. Momoko recognizes it as a magical girl version of traffic safety charms, while Rena notices the words Hill and Thank you embroidered on it. Kaede thinks it refers to the idol group Rena and Momoko saw, but Rena points out Natsuki got the name completely wrong. Momoko teases Rena for being jealous that Kaede made friends while she was away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back at her house, Natsuki asks her brother if he has heard of an idol group called Sakamichi-sankyuu. When he corrects her to Kagurasaka36, she is horrified to realize she got both the name and number wrong. She resolves to continue cheering for everyone&#039;s bright future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Manaka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyubey observes Manaka cooking at her family&#039;s failing restaurant, Walnuts. She dreams of following her father&#039;s footsteps as a chef and believes that gaining admission to the prestigious St. Lillianna Academy will help her cook like a high class lady and restore the restaurant&#039;s popularity. Kyubey notes her poor grades make passing unlikely, but Manaka insists this is her father&#039;s last chance and resolves to study.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On exam day, Manaka takes the St. Lillianna entrance exams but is only accepted into Mizuna Girls&#039; Academy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Upon starting at Mizuna, Manaka visits the student council and offers to cook for an upcoming joint assembly with St. Lillian. The council dismisses her, explaining they already arranged a chef.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Walking home, Kyubey again offers a contract. Fed up, Manaka accepts but wishes not for the restaurant&#039;s success, but for a chance to spread their restaurant&#039;s flavors.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A week before the assembly, the student council learns their chef was invited to a competition. They reach out to Manaka, who happily accepts. Her cooking at the assembly is a tremendous success, with the fancy girls declaring it superior to renowned restaurants.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the assembly, Manaka begins selling popular bentos at school and works as a visiting chef at St. Lillian every Thursday. However, none of this translates to more customers at her family&#039;s restaurant. Meanwhile, her father receives invitations to tour as a chef and seems genuinely happy traveling.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Manaka questions why she even bothered trying.&lt;br /&gt;
* Some time later, Manaka finishes selling bentos and keeps one for herself. Sana Futaba rushes in, upset at arriving too late. Sana explains she can normally only be seen by magical girls, but Manaka insists a first-class chef never loses sight of her customers and offers her bento. Sana accepts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Sana promises to arrive earlier tomorrow, but Manaka reveals this may be her last day selling bentos. She admits she thinks she made her restaurant even more obscure, and if she is not helping it, she sees no point in cooking. Sana tearfully confesses that Manaka&#039;s bentos became the only thing she looked forward to during lonely lunch breaks. She insists Manaka should not quit because she is still making people happy. Seeing Sana smile gives Manaka new motivation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Manaka is back to selling bentos. Sana arrives too late again, but Manaka thanks her, notices she forgot to sell one, and gives it to her. Manaka reflects that Sana is a precious customer.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reira&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Reira wants to help throw a birthday party for her friend Seika Kumi, so she visits the restaurant Walnut&#039;s hoping to find something special. There she overhears Manaka Kurumi explaining the restaurant&#039;s signature walnut cake to Hinano Miyako. After trying a slice, Reira is delighted and explains her situation to Manaka, who invites her to attend a cooking class where participants learn to make the cake. Reira agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the cooking class, Manaka notices Reira&#039;s skill and learns she has some experience making sweets. Reira&#039;s cake turns out perfectly. Manaka receives a phone call and asks Reira for a favor: a cooking contest has invited Walnut&#039;s to participate, but Manaka cannot attend due to a customer reservation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Reira protests that she is a novice, but Manaka insists her cake is good enough to serve in the restaurant and persuades her to enter as Walnut&#039;s representative. Reira agrees and decides to practice. When she asks about the other competitors, Manaka is surprised to learn Konoha Shizumi is also entering.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the contest, Tsuruno Yui receives fifty points for her sesame ball dessert. Himika Mao&#039;s squid and honey creation is rejected. Aimi Eri&#039;s overly sweet entry also fails to impress.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As Reira begins preparing her cake, she discovers there are no walnuts at her station. The event hosts admit their mistake. Reira calls Manaka, who tells her to trust her instincts. Reira borrows salted nuts from Himika&#039;s leftover ingredients and finishes her cake. The judges find it delicious.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As Reira calls Manaka with the news, the judges reach the final contestant, Konoha. Konoha presents her specialty ice cream, which renders the judges unconscious. Hazuki Yusa and Ayame Mikuri react knowingly. Konoha admits she is not good at making sweets. Reira wins the contest for Walnut&#039;s.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At Seika&#039;s birthday party, Reira serves the cake she made. Both Seika and their friend Mito Aino enjoy it. Reira reflects that everything turned out okay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Seika encounters Kanoko Yayoi while hunting a familiar, but her social anxiety prevents her from speaking, leading Kanoko to misinterpret her silence as anger and handle the situation alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seika Kumi#Side Story|Seika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On another day, Seika watches Ayaka Mariko perform comedy to an unresponsive crowd without any sign of discouragement. Inspired by this strength, Seika begins studying comedy and attending Ayaka&#039;s shows regularly, hoping to overcome her own shyness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seika Kumi#Side Story|Seika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* While hunting another familiar, Seika meets both Ayaka and Shizuku Hozumi. When Ayaka asks her name, Seika forces herself to speak and announces she is a magical girl. A playful pun war erupts between them, and afterward they invite her to a coffee shop where Seika finally opens up about herself. Ayaka reveals she used to be gloomy too and offers to help Seika change, even lending her a comedy routine.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seika Kumi#Side Story|Seika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On her birthday, Seika attempts to perform the joke for her friends Reira and Mito. When they respond with confused looks, she almost gives up but remembers Ayaka&#039;s words and pushes through. Her friends join in despite not understanding, and Seika silently thanks them, resolving to keep trying to change no matter how hard it is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seika Kumi#Side Story|Seika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mito&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mito travels to Minagi Ward with Reira and Seika, and while visiting the ocean, they meet Konomi Haruna, a flower shop worker who reminds Reira of Mito. Konomi invites them to her shop.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mito Aino#Side Story|Mito&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, the girls visit the flower shop and find Konomi overwhelmed with customers. Mito volunteers her friends to help, and after the rush, Konomi thanks them and gives them a shop card.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mito Aino#Side Story|Mito&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Mito returns to ask for help with Seika&#039;s birthday gift. Konomi, Kaede, and Kako invite her to make herbarium jars with them. While gathering clovers in Minagi Ward, Mito encounters a familiar and struggles against it until Konomi, Kaede, and Kako reveal themselves as magical girls and help her defeat it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mito Aino#Side Story|Mito&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterwards, Mito gives the herbariums to Reira and Seika, wishing Seika a happy birthday. She promises to make them new ones every year now that she has friends to help.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mito Aino#Side Story|Mito&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yukika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After school, Yukika Nanase encounters a Familiar&#039;s Labyrinth and rescues a parent and child trapped inside. Following the battle, she discovers a small, expressive creature resembling Kyubey that cannot speak. Determining it is lost, Yukika decides to help it find whoever it wants to meet.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yukikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yukika Nanase#Side Story|Yukika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She takes it to Mitama&#039;s adjustment shop, but the creature refuses to enter, appearing frightened of Yachiyo Nanami inside. Yukika instead brings it to the Wings of the Magius headquarters, where Mifuyu explains that the Magius strongly dislike this small Kyubey. When word arrives that Touka and Alina are coming, Yukika flees with the creature to avoid trouble. They travel to Shinsei Ward, where the small Kyubey suddenly runs into a Witch&#039;s Labyrinth.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yukikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yukika Nanase#Side Story|Yukika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Inside, Yukika senses Yachiyo&#039;s presence. The creature again appears frightened of her. When Yachiyo demands information, Yukika protects the small Kyubey and fights her to buy time for its escape. Despite being outmatched, Yukika&#039;s aggressive style surprises Yachiyo, who withdraws and acknowledges Yukika&#039;s victory in buying time. Yukika continues searching and finds the creature again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yukikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yukika Nanase#Side Story|Yukika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They encounter two Magical Girls, one of whom the small Kyubey recognizes as the person it wanted to meet. Yukika releases it from her care, and the creature hesitates before running toward the girl, then looks back and expresses gratitude. Yukika watches it go, satisfied her job as provisional guardian is complete.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yukikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yukika Nanase#Side Story|Yukika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ayaka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ayaka and Shizuku meet while fighting a witch, and Ayaka defeats it through sheer will. Afterward, Ayaka panics about missing a live show, so Shizuku uses her magic to transport them directly to the venue. The show is a comedy duo called Needle Roller, and afterward the girls finally introduce themselves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ayaka Mariko#Side Story|Ayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ayaka finds Shizuku looking sad and learns she feels anxious whenever she is not fighting witches. Ayaka tries to cheer her up with jokes, and when she seriously explains the structure of one, Shizuku laughs genuinely. This reminds Ayaka of her childhood friend Yuu, who always brightened the space around her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ayaka Mariko#Side Story|Ayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Shizuku&#039;s family cafe, Shizuku admits she envies Ayaka&#039;s brightness. Ayaka confesses she was not always this way - before becoming a magical girl, she was dull and considered Yuu&#039;s shadow. She wished to be bright like Yuu and now feels like a cheap imitation. Shizuku compares her to a quiet performer who became loud on stage to achieve his dream, explaining that Ayaka changed because she wanted to, and it was Ayaka who encouraged her, not Yuu. Ayaka thanks her and gives her another ticket to a Needle Roller show.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ayaka Mariko#Side Story|Ayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Himika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Himika, the eldest of eight children, including four sisters and three brothers in a poor but close family, buys a blue flower to pass off as a legendary cure when her father falls ill, hoping to comfort her younger siblings. When her father fails to recover and the family begins to fracture under the strain, her brother blames her for giving false hope. Guilt-ridden, Himika flees and breaks down in front of Kokoro, who listens and shares her own experience, teaching Himika that she doesn&#039;t have to carry everything alone. Himika returns home and mends her family&#039;s relationships, unaware that Kyubey has been watching.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, when her father&#039;s extended hospital stay plunges the family into financial crisis, Kyubey appears and Himika contracts. Her wish ensures her father recovers, finds stable work, and clears their debts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the present, Himika works at Konomi&#039;s flower shop and has become close friends with Kokoro since their first meeting. When she invites Kokoro home for knitting tips, they find Ayame there hoping to find the legendary blue flower for her hospitalized sisters, Konoha and Hazuki. Drawing from her own experience, Himika gently steers Ayame away from the myth and suggests gathering mountain flowers instead, with Kokoro joining as their guide.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the mountain, Himika reflects on how her siblings have matured and thanks Kokoro for being there when she needed someone. They find no blue flowers, but Himika has a solution.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Over the following days, Himika uses dyeing techniques from Konomi to turn white flowers blue with help from her siblings and Ayame. Konoha and Hazuki are overjoyed, the dyed flowers become popular with shop customers, and Himika earns extra income. She concludes that what matters most is her family staying together through both good times and bad.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aimi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Aimi is overjoyed to learn a boy named Hayato Isesaki loves her back, and she writes about her imagined romance with him in her &amp;quot;Secret Daydreams Notebook.&amp;quot; While distracted, she stumbles into a witch&#039;s barrier and is saved by another magical girl, Natsuki Utsuho. After defeating the witch, they go to a cafe where Aimi explains her wish: while daydreaming about Hayato, Kyubey appeared and she wished to know how Hayato felt, which is how she learned he loves her. However, she admits she has not actually confessed to him yet.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Aimiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Aimi Eri#Side Story|Aimi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Natsuki encourages Aimi to invite Hayato out, but Aimi realizes her notebook is missing. They find Hayato at her school holding it, but Natsuki notices he has been witch kissed. They track down the witch and defeat it, finding Hayato unharmed. When Hayato wakes, he returns the notebook without looking inside, respecting her privacy. Aimi tries to confess but fails, simply saying goodbye instead. Natsuki worries she will never confess, but Aimi is just relieved her secrets remain safe.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Aimiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Aimi Eri#Side Story|Aimi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ria arrives at Walnuts and meets Tsumugi, a girl who has visited every day since Manaka saved her from a witch, worried the empty restaurant might close. Tsumugi&#039;s hobby is writing food reviews, and she believes she can help Walnuts gain popularity. Though Manaka initially resists, Ria suggests letting her try. &amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The next day, Tsumugi shows her reviews receive mixed responses, with some accusing her of exaggeration. She asks Ria for help, explaining that many favorite restaurants from her childhood closed due to low clientele. As Tsumugi enthusiastically describes food, Ria realizes she has potential as a critic and proposes a strategy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Five days later, Tsumugi has been training with Ria&#039;s help, visiting different restaurants and improving her reviews. Her blog has gained more followers. Meanwhile, Manaka feels she hasn&#039;t reached her father&#039;s level as a chef but refuses to discuss it, insisting a chef cannot ask a diner for advice.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsumugi and Ria eat at Walnuts. Manaka is surprised by Tsumugi&#039;s improved reviews and lifts any implied ban. Tsumugi wants to fill Walnuts with people, but Manaka says she prefers just Tsumugi coming to enjoy her food.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsumugi proposes promotional ideas to help Walnuts, including using Ria&#039;s modeling. Ria agrees, and Manaka will seek her father&#039;s approval.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, they organize &amp;quot;The Rice Omelette Festival&amp;quot; at Walnuts. No customers arrive for the first half hour. Customers eventually come, but they are from Ria&#039;s advertising. Tsumugi becomes sad, feeling she is not as strong as Ria.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the event, Tsumugi cries and confesses disappointment that none of her followers came, feeling she is just an average student with no unique qualities. Ria encourages her not to let failure discourage her, insisting she has talent. Tsumugi decides to make a contract with Kyubey.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Manaka and Ria fight familiars in a witch&#039;s barrier. Tsumugi suddenly appears and uses her new magic to consume a familiar&#039;s attack, gaining power from it. The three defeat the witch together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Walnuts afterward, Tsumugi honestly criticizes Manaka&#039;s omelette, explaining her wish now forces her to tell the truth about food. In a flashback, she wished to help Manaka by learning what she could do. She realized she needed to give objective criticism to truly help.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Tsumugi helps Manaka close Walnuts. She notices Manaka changed the recipe based on her feedback. Manaka appreciates Tsumugi&#039;s constructive criticism and asks her to continue eating her food so she can become a better chef. Tsumugi excitedly agrees, happy she can eat Manaka&#039;s delicious food every day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Konomi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Konomi welcomes Kaede and Kako to the flower shop where she works part-time. She began working at Blossom because the florist once comforted her as a crying child with a single flower, and now Konomi does the same for other children.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After a customer leaves, Kaede and Kako help the florist carry supplies. The florist recently returned from the hospital, having survived a serious illness. Konomi remembers the day she found an ambulance outside and learned the shop might close. Desperate to help, she wished to Kyubey to cure the florist&#039;s illness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The girls notice customers bearing a Witch&#039;s Kiss, track down the Witch, and destroy it together. Konomi reflects that she can be a Magical Girl because of Kaede and Kako, her dearest companions.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They return to find a long line waiting. Ever since Konomi&#039;s wish, the shop has drawn many young customers. Grateful, Konomi thinks back to when the girls first entered.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;!--The Flashback: Their First Meeting--&amp;gt;Kaede and Kako visit the shop for the first time. Kako searches for a specific flower, which Konomi identifies. During tea break, Kako explains she read about the flowers in a novel and wants to buy some for a friend&#039;s birthday. Kaede admits she has never given flowers but receiving them once felt wonderful. Konomi smiles and says she has an idea.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the first day of the flower giveaway, Konomi, Kaede, and Kako take to the streets, suddenly appearing to hand bouquets to strangers before disappearing. A lottery winner, a despairing old man, and a boy who just got a girl&#039;s number all receive flowers. Later, the girls reunite. Kaede gave to ten people, Kako to thirteen. Konomi apologizes, but they agree to try again the day after tomorrow.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Two days later, before their next giveaway, a girl asks Konomi about the Bursting Flower Girl, a rumored figure who appears on Tuesdays and Thursdays to hand out flowers that supposedly sprout mouths. Konomi, Kaede, and Kako realize they are the rumor.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi panics, fearing they have made people hate flowers. They notice a little girl crying because her mother refused to buy her a toy ring. Konomi offers a flower, but the girl wants a ring. Kako fashions the flower into a ring, and the girl calls it pretty.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi realizes they have been giving flowers without understanding what recipients truly want. She decides to create something more meaningful. Inspired by Kaede&#039;s mention of birthday flowers and Kako&#039;s knowledge of flower language, they plan an arrangement that speaks to people&#039;s hearts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Konomi and the girls create a birthday cake made of fifty flowers, with chocolate and candy inside. The cake incorporates birth flowers so greetings can be communicated through their language. They prepare a fair at the shop to showcase it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi shows the cake to the florist, who gives a muted reaction and announces her retirement, planning to leave Konomi the shop. Before Konomi can protest, Kaede and Kako notice the florist bears a Witch&#039;s Kiss. The three girls reveal they are Magical Girls, track down the Witch, and destroy it together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;!--Present: Success--&amp;gt;The girls return to find a massive line for their flower cakes. By day&#039;s end, everything has sold out. When the florist wakes to see the shop filled with customers, she is truly surprised.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi gives Kaede and Kako a flower cake as thanks, with geraniums on top representing respect, trust, and true friendship. Konomi asks if they can keep being friends. Kaede thanks her profusely, and Kako says she will cherish this always.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi reflects that this was the beginning of their story, but they cannot stop now, because the customers are waiting.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mayu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Mayu is a third-year student at Mizuna Academy who works part-time at the Kamihama Contemporary Art Museum. When she accidentally breaks the museum director&#039;s cup, her boss handles the situation calmly and kindly. After work, she meets her friend Sayuki Fumino outside the museum, and when Sayuki cannot stay, Mayu&#039;s boss offers to accompany her to an exhibit instead. They later go to a cafe, where Ria Ami and Manaka Kurumi are also present. Ria grows increasingly annoyed overhearing Mayu&#039;s conversation with her boss, particularly when he hints at wanting to take her somewhere else and praises her cooking. At home that evening, Mayu cooks for her mother and asks if her father would have eaten her cooking, wondering what life would be like if he were still alive.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mayuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mayu Kozue#Side Story|Mayu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day at school, Mayu talks with Sayuki about the sword exhibit. She then heads to work, and after her shift ends, her boss mentions his wife and child are away and invites her out to eat. Mayu declines. As she leaves, she forgets her phone, and her boss rushes to return it, asking again about dinner with growing intensity. Ria suddenly appears and bumps into him, yelling at them for flirting and demanding they sit for a lecture. Mayu&#039;s boss says she ruined it and leaves. Ria warns Mayu that her sweet, innocent air attracts older men and that if things continue, his family will fall apart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mayuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mayu Kozue#Side Story|Mayu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At home that night, Mayu reflects on the day she learned of her father&#039;s death and on Ria&#039;s words. Kyubey appears and offers a contract. Thinking she does not want her boss&#039;s family to suffer the same hardship her family did, Mayu makes her wish: to stop his family from breaking apart. That night, she narrates that her boss transferred to a new job, and she is sure her wish was granted.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mayuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mayu Kozue#Side Story|Mayu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later at school, Mayu finds boys have started hitting on her. Ria constantly steps in to drive them off. Before Ria can finish telling Mayu to shape up, they both sense a Witch. The girls reveal they are Magical Girls, and they track the Witch to the museum&#039;s special exhibit room. Sayuki suddenly appears and reveals she is also a Magical Girl. During the fight, Mayu notices the Witch only targets Ria. She asks Sayuki to lend her strength and launches a surprise attack, destroying the Witch. Afterward, Mayu thinks that to protect people she must think clearly before acting, and Ria admits Mayu was more reliable than usual.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mayuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mayu Kozue#Side Story|Mayu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sayuki&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As a child, Sayuki attends an idol performance with her parents, but when the crowd becomes dangerously wild, she is almost squeezed to death, leaving her with lasting trauma.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Growing up in a happy family, Sayuki develops a deep interest in katanas that creates a gap between her and her classmates. Though they respect her passion, she feels lonely without someone to share it with. This loneliness grows during a visit to the art museum when she sees pairs of people viewing the displays together, and intensifies when she misses the chance to speak with a schoolgirl who also seems interested in the exhibits.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kyubey seizes this opportunity, spending the morning calming her and explaining until sunset that contracting with him grants one wish in exchange for fighting witches. Sayuki hesitates due to her lack of athleticism, but Kyubey convinces her that magic will boost her abilities. With nothing specific to wish for, she asks for suggestions. When Kyubey mentions wishing to improve one&#039;s situation, it strikes a chord. Sayuki wishes for a friend to share her joy, and the contract is sealed. Despite regular trips to the museum, she never encounters the interested girl again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, a woman in a suit approaches Sayuki and asks if she is interested in becoming an idol. The question triggers her childhood trauma, and she pleads for anything but that. The agent calms her and explains she frequently saw Sayuki at the museum&#039;s katana corner and believed she was perfect for promoting Mizuna&#039;s weapon-related history as a local idol. They had even arranged an interview with a famed local swordsmith, which immediately catches Sayuki&#039;s attention. Her mother loves the idea, convincing her that earning her own money to commission a personal katana would be wonderful. Sayuki accepts but privately wonders why her wish for a friend led her to becoming an idol.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sayuki proves clumsy and slow at learning, struggling with lessons while her trauma saps her motivation. She wants to quit but lacks the courage. After a successful music video, her manager announces her first concert. Flashbacks freeze Sayuki with terror, but her trust in her manager outweighs her fears, and she accepts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the day of her first concert, the assembled crowd triggers her childhood fright. However, the warm and welcoming audience, with Rena at the front being the loudest supporter, allows Sayuki to relax. She delivers a stunning performance, winning everyone present with her in-depth explanations of katanas. After the concert, she thanks her manager, realizing that while this was not what she expected, her wish to share her love for katanas was indeed granted. Her fame and confidence grow steadily.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Eventually, Sayuki amasses enough fame to hold a concert in a large stadium. When she takes the stage, the overexcited crowd explodes, security stands are pushed down, and the audience squeezes together. The scene awakens her childhood trauma, and Sayuki breaks down in tears, forcing the concert to halt.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Overcome with guilt, she considers quitting. Instead of reprimanding her, her manager gives her tickets to the art museum and tells her to rest. There, she encounters the girl from before. This time, their eyes meet and the girl speaks first, introducing herself as Mayu Kozue. Mayu explains she is interested in katanas as part of her work as a guide and art restorer. Sayuki eagerly teaches her about katana models, and despite her nervousness, finds the courage to befriend Mayu, who seems equally flustered about something.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Emboldened, Sayuki asks her manager to post an announcement. Before her next concert, she pleads with the crowd not to push toward the stage, explaining it threatens their safety. The audience applauds warmly, touched by her concern, and they keep their promise throughout the concert. Afterward, Mayu thanks Sayuki for inviting her to her first concert. Sayuki believes speaking out is important no matter the outcome and swears to protect the kind people who have been kind to her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Moka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Moka&#039;s classmates tease her about caring more for sweets than romance and jokingly remind her of &amp;quot;Article 3&amp;quot; regarding her skin. That afternoon, she returns tools to the art club, where Karin Misono mistakes her for Alina Gray and tearfully mentions that Alina is sick, leaving Moka to later learn from classmates that Karin is likely upset about Alina&#039;s disappearance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Leaving school, Moka encounters an old man trying to scam her, but Meiyui Chun intervenes and drives him off. Meiyui warns Moka about her trusting nature and offers to escort her home, but Moka insists she has an important mission. Meiyui follows her anyway as Moka visits multiple food stalls struggling to eat unusual dishes, and after a man steals Moka&#039;s phone, Hinano Miyako retrieves it while Meiyui subdues the thief. Hinano and Meiyui recognize each other from the Walpurgis fight and decide to watch over Moka together, soon joined by Ryo Midori.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** When a second scammer targets Moka, Hinano confronts him, but he mistakes her for an elementary school student, and his insult drives him off. The trio then senses a witch and watches Moka enter its barrier, following to discover she fights with her eyes closed. Moka explains she freezes when she sees frightening things, so she fights blind to avoid paralysis. Though the others insist on protecting her, Moka becomes sad, recalling how someone once called her a nuisance. When Meiyui gets in trouble during the fight, Moka declares she will not let anyone die again, opens her eyes, and defeats the witch alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterward, Ryo asks why Moka became a magical girl. Moka admits she wished for a limited edition candy, which she confirms was delicious, much to Ryo and Meiyui&#039;s disbelief. Hinano asks how she survived alone, and Moka reveals she has had help from other magical girls, including one who saved her but called her a nuisance. That girl disappeared during the Kamihama disaster, and Moka has been training since to prove herself. Pressed for details, Moka reveals the girl was Alina Gray, recounting how shortly after becoming a magical girl, she entered a witch&#039;s barrier and Alina killed it for her collection, ignoring Moka&#039;s thanks and dismissing her as a nuisance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the present, Meiyui, Hinano, and Ryo recognize Alina as one of the causes of Kamihama&#039;s destruction but choose not to tell Moka. Moka thanks Alina for saving her and says she has now made new friends, resolving to devote herself to exterminating witches and admitting she is only a little afraid of them now.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Riko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Sis = Miss K. Check what Exedra says&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Years ago, Riko spent her childhood with a cheerful older neighbor girl she called &amp;quot;Sis&amp;quot; while her parents worked long hours at their family bento shop. They grew as close as sisters until Sis became engaged to marry someone far away. When Sis&#039;s father suddenly opposed the match despite approving it before, Riko wished upon Kyubey that everyone would give their blessings to the marriage. Her wish worked, and Sis moved away happily.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the present, Riko struggles with loneliness waiting alone at home while her parents work overtime. One night, after they call to say they cannot return until after midnight due to a huge order, years of broken promises finally overwhelm her. She snaps, calls them liars who were never there for her like Sis was, and tells them she hates them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Riko goes Witch hunting to vent her stress but nearly dies against a stronger Witch. In that moment, despair crushes her and she wishes she had never made her wish so Sis would still be there. Tsukasa, a regular at her family&#039;s shop, finds her crying and listens as Riko confides everything about her feelings and what happened with Sis. Speaking from experience, Tsukasa tells her that separation is no excuse for broken contact and recommends she reach out to Sis directly. Riko messages Sis that night before falling asleep exhausted.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Sis replies promptly. She explains she wanted to contact Riko but left home after arguing with her father and thought a visit would be awkward. She also reveals she was hospitalized to give birth and only discharged that day, inviting Riko to come see her instead. When Riko asks her parents for permission, expecting them to refuse, they apologize sincerely and grant permission for the trip.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Riko visits Sis with her parents. Sis introduces her husband and newborn daughter, hoping Riko will get along with her child just as they once got along. Riko makes a silent promise to be a good sister to this baby and aims to grow into a fine lady, just like Sis.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Oriko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After contracting with Kyubey, Oriko foresees Madoka becoming Kriemhild Gretchen and ending the world. To prevent this, she begins manipulating events and people around her. She uses Yuma Chitose as a distraction to keep Kyubey away from Madoka, then later convinces Yuma to contract by claiming Kyoko is in danger. Oriko also recruits Kirika Kure as her pawn. When Kirika kills another magical girl, Oriko decides to use the murders to further distract Kyubey from Madoka.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Orikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Oriko Mikuni in Magia Record#Side Story|Oriko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Oriko has another vision revealing that Madoka is not in Mitakihara but somewhere else entirely. She witnesses a spatial distortion connecting Mitakihara to Kamihama City and begins to suspect Kamihama might hold the key to changing the future. Oriko sends Kirika to Kamihama under the pretense of buying tea, instructing her to gather information from Mami and other magical girls there. She then takes Yuma to Kamihama herself, leaving her inside a witch barrier knowing Kyoko will come to rescue her. While exploring Kamihama for answers, Oriko nearly dies inside a powerful witch barrier and realizes she needs Kirika&#039;s help to continue. Kirika eventually returns home safely, reporting that Mami and Kyoko are also investigating Kamihama and that the city has an unusually high number of witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Orikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Oriko Mikuni in Magia Record#Side Story|Oriko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Oriko wakes to find Kirika has bought more tea from Kamihama. Looking at her, Oriko realizes the girl she had been searching for was right here all along.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Orikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Oriko Mikuni in Magia Record#Side Story|Oriko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kirika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A news report announces the murder of a young girl near a factory in Mitakihara. In flashback, Kirika accidentally kills a non-magical girl while fighting a Witch and is consumed by guilt. A voice forgives her, revealing itself as Oriko Mikuni. Oriko tells Kirika she only cares about her future accomplishments, not her past mistakes. Kirika fanatically swears to prove herself worthy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kirikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kirika Kure in Magia Record#Side Story|Kirika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Oriko sends Kirika to a famous tea shop in Kamihama, explaining that Mami Tomoe and other Mitakihara girls will be there. She orders Kirika to learn why they have come, but not to kill them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kirikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kirika Kure in Magia Record#Side Story|Kirika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After shopping for tea, Kirika spots Mami and Kyoko Sakura that night and confronts them. When they claim to know nothing about Kamihama, she attacks. Kyoko accidentally destroys her shopping bag, enraging Kirika. Shizuku Hozumi intervenes, allowing Mami and Kyoko to escape through a portal. Kirika returns home with supermarket tea, admitting she learned nothing. Oriko reassures her, but Kirika remains convinced the tea is inadequate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kirikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kirika Kure in Magia Record#Side Story|Kirika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Kirika returns to Kamihama before Oriko wakes. She buys the proper tea and prepares it just as Oriko awakens, pleased to see Oriko smile.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kirikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kirika Kure in Magia Record#Side Story|Kirika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuma&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuma witnesses her mother&#039;s death by a witch and is rescued by Kyoko Sakura, who takes her in. When Kyoko discovers Yuma was abused, she stops her from contracting with Kyubey despite Yuma&#039;s desire to be strong like her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Another night, Yuma asks for pancakes. Kyoko steals ingredients and they make them together at their hotel.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After Yuma becomes a magical girl, Kyoko leaves for Kamihama alone, promising to return by dinner. When she doesn&#039;t come home, Oriko Mikuni appears and tells Yuma that Kyoko is in danger. Yuma asks to be taken to Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Oriko abandons Yuma in the city, where she begins fighting a witch. Oriko encounters Shizuku Hozumi and lies that she came looking for Yuma, asking Shizuku to tell Kyoko where she is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kyoko returns home, delayed by Kirika Kure, and realizes Yuma is missing. Shizuku appears and relays Oriko&#039;s message. Kyoko asks to be taken to Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yuma recalls becoming a magical girl: Oriko prophesied Kyoko&#039;s death, and Yuma found her mortally wounded. She wished to heal Kyoko, saving her life. Kyoko cried upon hearing Yuma&#039;s fear of being left alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the present, Iroha Tamaki, Yachiyo Nanami, and Tsuruno Yui rescue Yuma from the witch. Kyoko arrives and retrieves her. Yachiyo explains Kamihama&#039;s disturbances began months ago. Kyoko carries Yuma home, resolving to protect her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Around a year ago.&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo hosts Momoko, Rena, and Kaede at her home. Momoko reveals she met Yachiyo two years ago when she first became a magical girl, and Kaede is amazed to learn Yachiyo has six years of experience. After Yachiyo brings out snacks, the girls ask her safe questions until Rena steals a donut, but Yachiyo immediately identifies the culprit from the sugar around Rena&#039;s lips. As they prepare to leave, Momoko mentions the Dueling Girl, a magical girl who randomly challenges others. Yachiyo thanks them and says she will alert her friends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yachiyoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Momoko&#039;s team encounters the Dueling Girl, who introduces herself as Tsuruno Yui. She declares she wants to become the strongest magical girl to restore honor to her family name. Yachiyo arrives and agrees to be her opponent. During their fight, Yachiyo uses a dummy to trick Tsuruno and traps her in rope. When Tsuruno asks to be finished, Yachiyo instead frees her and questions why she truly wants strength. Tsuruno struggles to answer coherently.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yachiyoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo and Tsuruno fight six more times over the following days, with Yachiyo winning each battle. Yachiyo tells Tsuruno that magical girls should be friends rather than hurt each other, and Tsuruno runs off crying.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yachiyoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Momoko&#039;s team encounters Tsuruno again. When Yachiyo arrives, she finds Momoko unconscious. Rena accuses Tsuruno of attacking, but Yachiyo realizes something is wrong and attacks Tsuruno, who transforms into a familiar. Yachiyo explains a witch set a trap and captured the real Tsuruno. They rescue Tsuruno, who then asks to become Yachiyo&#039;s apprentice. Tsuruno stops dueling afterward and becomes friends with Yachiyo and Momoko&#039;s team, though the narration notes their bond would later be shattered by a future incident.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yachiyoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsuruno finishes a practice fight with Rena Minami and challenges Momoko Togame and Kaede Akino, though the three are reluctant. When Momoko asks why she wants to be so strong, Tsuruno explains that her family&#039;s Chinese restaurant has been in decline since her father took over, while her grandmother and mother care only about luxuries and even tried to sell family keepsakes. She wished to win the lottery, but her grandmother and mother took the money and left on a cruise, though Tsuruno insists they are just on a trip. She believes that becoming strong like her grandfather and great-grandfather will solve everything and restore her family&#039;s honor. Rena shows her an online advice stand in Kamihama and suggests she visit, so Tsuruno decides to go the next day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsuruno visits Emiri&#039;s Room, where Akira Shinobu guides her to counselor Emiri Kisaki. Emiri tells her she needs training, not exercise, explaining that training should be super hard. Tsuruno understands and realizes she needs to fight herself rather than others. Emiri suggests Akira, who is strong at karate, as a teacher, and Akira reluctantly agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Akira and Tsuruno track down a lost dog together. Tsuruno realizes that being counted on makes Akira strong, and Akira admits she lacks confidence in her own teaching ability. After an incident where Tsuruno runs through a garden to catch the dog, Akira suggests finding someone more suited to be her teacher.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Akira introduces Tsuruno to Meiyui Chun, who is strong at kenpou. Meiyui initially refuses to teach, citing her master&#039;s rules and her own inexperience, but Tsuruno insists she will do anything. Akira admits she brought Tsuruno because she lacks confidence, and Meiyui finally agrees, bringing Tsuruno to work part time at a factory carrying heavy items. Tsuruno throws herself into the work, impressing everyone with her strength.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Tsuruno leaves the factory in tears and meets Yachiyo Nanami. She confesses she tripped and scattered parts, and everyone&#039;s reassurance only made her feel worse. She fears she has accomplished nothing and will lose her restaurant and family. Yachiyo tells her to focus on small tasks rather than the big picture, as accomplishing little things will bring rewards.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsuruno returns to Emiri&#039;s stand to apologize and finds Akira with Meiyui. Meiyui reveals the factory manager wants her back, and Akira shares that the lost dog&#039;s owner was overjoyed. Surprised by the praise, Tsuruno accepts Meiyui&#039;s offer to help again. Later, she tells Yachiyo her training was a success and challenges her to a fight, but Yachiyo declines and runs off to call Momoko&#039;s group instead.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sana&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sana notices that Iroha has a keychain from an old puppet show called Mr. Purrs-a-Lot and excitedly begins talking about it. She apologizes for rambling, but Iroha reassures her. Sana&#039;s mind drifts back to her past, worrying that her history of loss will repeat itself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Sana grew up as the unwanted stepchild in her family. Her mother always regretted marrying her late biological father, and her stepfather, a university professor, only cared about her poor grades. Her two step-brothers were academically and athletically gifted, and both treated her with contempt. Eventually, her entire family declared she tarnished their name and forbade her from interacting with them. From that day on, Sana lived in silence, speaking to no one at home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After being cast out by her family, Sana spent her days wandering outside until she befriended a stray cat she named Miss Purrs. She would feed the cat in an alley and talk to her about the animal city from her favorite show, finding comfort in the cat&#039;s presence. One day, Miss Purrs vanished after the shop owner called animal control to remove the strays. Sana searched everywhere but never found her cat again, though she once mistook Kyubey for Miss Purrs from a distance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After losing Miss Purrs, Sana stayed at school instead of going home. She made a friend who liked her keychain, but when bullies stole it, her friend did nothing to help. Sana stopped going to school entirely. When Kyubey appeared and offered her a wish, she did not wish for family or friends. Instead, she wished to become invisible, wanting nothing more than to disappear from a world where she felt completely worthless.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back in the present, Iroha notices Sana spacing out and asks what is wrong. Sana realizes that before meeting Iroha, she had lived completely alone, invisible to everyone. As Iroha continues talking about Mr. Purrs-a-Lot, Sana silently thanks her for finding her and feels glad she was not alone forever.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Felicia&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Felicia fights a witch alongside Nanaka&#039;s team, but her reckless attacks endanger them and Nanaka refuses to work with her again. Kako worries about her afterward. Kyubey finds a fuming Felicia, who decides to hire herself out as a mercenary to other magical girls for money or Grief Seeds.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Feliciss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Felicia Mitsuki#Side Story|Felicia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Felicia encounters Asuka and Sasara and defeats a witch for them, but they let her keep the Grief Seed and leave without paying, leaving her frustrated. Kako appears, concerned, but Felicia rejects her harshly and immediately regrets it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Feliciss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Felicia Mitsuki#Side Story|Felicia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Felicia asks Asuka and Sasara to hire her again, and they agree. Meanwhile, Kako asks Kyubey about Felicia&#039;s past. Kyubey reveals Felicia accidentally caused a fire that killed her parents. Her wish to undo it altered her memories, making her believe a witch killed them instead. Kako is horrified but vows to keep the secret and befriend Felicia.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Feliciss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Felicia Mitsuki#Side Story|Felicia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Felicia helps defeat the witch and collapses from exhaustion, silently vowing to destroy every witch.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Feliciss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Felicia Mitsuki#Side Story|Felicia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kanagi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanagi destroys a Witch and notices they have become more numerous and powerful, so she decides to warn every Magical Girl. She first brings Tsukasa Amane to Mitama Yakumo for an adjustment, and Mitama confirms that more girls have been coming from all over Kamihama. Tsukasa receives a call from her sister Tsukuyo and departs for Mizuna Ward.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kanagi is working at a maid cafe when Tsukasa arrives looking troubled but runs off before explaining. That evening, Kanagi&#039;s brother mentions that people from west Kamihama tried to pick a fight, and Kanagi decides she needs to warn more girls. She meets Himika Mao, then Seika Kumi and Reira Ibuki, advising them all to be careful and hunt in pairs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi goes to Mitama&#039;s and finds the Amane sisters leaving, but they run off upon seeing her. Mitama mentions she had Momoko Togame help clear some familiars, suggesting the east-west conflict has calmed. When Kanagi asks about the Amanes, Mitama says they came for adjustments, and Kanagi admits Tsukasa seems to be avoiding her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi goes to Tsukasa&#039;s house in the Artisan Ward and chases her down when she tries to run. Tsukasa asks if Kanagi is interested in releasing Magical Girls from becoming Witches and reveals that a group called the Wings of Magius can save them, inviting Kanagi to join. Kanagi questions whether the group is using her with false promises, but Tsukasa insists she trusts them because Tsukuyo was invited by Mifuyu Azusa. Kanagi calls her pathetic for believing a pipe dream.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsukasa explains that she and Tsukuyo planned to live together after graduation, but the Witch fate makes this impossible, which is why they joined Magius. Kanagi says she will protect Kamihama&#039;s Magical Girls, including Tsukasa, but cannot overlook her straying. Tsukasa suggests all eastern Magical Girls want freedom from becoming Witches, but Kanagi asks her to lend her strength instead. Tsukasa says she is too weak, thanks her, and leaves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi reflects on how people in the east are feared and avoided, and Magical Girls have it even worse. She accepted the Witch fate because it was her choice, but she cannot accept the discrimination.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Flashback to before Kanagi&#039;s contract: When Kyubey appeared and offered a contract, Kanagi considered wishing to erase Kamihama&#039;s history so people would stop hating Daitou. She realized that changing history would not actually change people&#039;s opinions, so instead she wished to know the reason why everyone hates Daitou. She gained the power to read minds and learned there was no reason—only baseless hatred built on circumstances rather than individuals.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Kanagi receives an adjustment from Mitama and notes that eastern Magical Girls are all joining the Wings of Magius. Mitama observes that they are the ones who most desire to be saved from their circumstances. Kanagi says she loves Daitou and wants Kamihama to live in peace, but she believes the only way is to destroy Kamihama. If everyone loses everything, they will be forced to work together and old differences will vanish.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi acknowledges she lacks the power to destroy Kamihama now, so for the time being she will destroy Witches and protect Magical Girls. But if the time comes, she will destroy Kamihama to save Daitou.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mitama&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ayaka and Shizuku visit Mitama to plan their next destination, but when darts land on the Japan Trench, Shizuku storms off rather than be mocked. Felicia arrives for an adjustment and presses Mitama about her past, but Mitama deflects. Later at Yachiyo&#039;s house, Iroha and Yachiyo scold Felicia for prying, though they admit curiosity. Felicia runs off with Sana to investigate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Felicia and Sana transfer to Daitou Academy to learn more about Mitama, following her to class and even attempting to search her bag. Mitama catches them and explains she cannot teach them adjustment, urging them to return to their own school. That night, Kanagi visits Mitama, and they discuss Mitama&#039;s isolation and her progress in learning to fight. Kanagi warns that Mitama&#039;s magic could be dangerous, but Mitama insists she is ordinary.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Felicia posts signs offering stickers for information on Mitama, which Mitama finds endearing and leaves up. Tsukuyo and Tsukasa arrive, concerned that people are asking about Mitama&#039;s past, and mention that students at Mizuna Girls&#039; Academy still remember her. Mitama asks Tsukuyo for a favor.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsukuyo spreads the original story to prevent worse rumors, adding a small embellishment. Manaka investigates after hearing gossip, finds the old literary magazine, and discusses it with Sana. Momoko defends Mitama from a familiar and reaffirms her trust in her. Later, Yachiyo and Iroha bring Felicia and Sana to apologize, revealing that Tsukuyo acted at Mitama&#039;s request. Mitama accepts Felicia&#039;s sticker as a peace offering.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mitama reflects with Kanagi that only Kanagi knows her true self. A flashback reveals Mitama&#039;s past: gifted but resented for her origins, she was betrayed by a friend and falsely accused of pushing a classmate. Forced to leave Mizuna, she faced scorn in Daitou until she snapped when someone threatened her sister. Kanagi stopped her from attacking students with a fire extinguisher and welcomed her home. Later, overwhelmed with hatred, Mitama wished to Kyubey to destroy Kamihama. In the present, she admits that through adjusting others&#039; magic and witnessing their memories, her hatred is slowly fading thanks to everyone&#039;s kindness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Touka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Toukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka Satomi#Side Story|Touka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Magius discuss their influence over Kamihama, noting that Kyubey can no longer enter due to a force field surrounding the entire area. Touka, Nemu, Alina, and Mifuyu acknowledge that the recent addition of the Amane Sisters brings their total to only six members, far from sufficient to gather enough energy for their project. Alina suggests Mifuyu handle recruitment due to her veteran status, but Mifuyu refuses, explaining that recruiting inside Kamihama risks Yachiyo finding her while recruiting outside would fail because she is a stranger there. She sneezes and explains she has been sick since moving out of her parents&#039; home, something she accomplished with Touka&#039;s financial grants. When Touka asks why she does not heal herself with magic, Mifuyu says she prefers staying sick, as it is one of the few human things left about herself.&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, the three Magius meet without Mifuyu and discuss the recruitment problem further. Nemu raises the moral implications of their methods, while Touka notes that recruiting girls unaware of the Witch system would make them look like a cult. Alina steers the conversation toward enhancing the force field and Nemu&#039;s rumor creation. She receives a message from Mifuyu, whose cold has worsened. Nemu suggests using radio waves to communicate their message efficiently through email and phone messages, and Touka praises the idea.&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Touka visits Mifuyu&#039;s living quarters and finds her asleep with convenience store dinner nearby. As Mifuyu groans in discomfort, Touka brings a cold towel for her forehead, surprised at her own caring impulse. Using Mifuyu as a test subject, Touka messages Nemu to launch the experiment. Mifuyu soon hears singing, confirming the transmission works. The song is from Touka&#039;s hospitalization, sung by a nurse to help her recover. Mifuyu deduces the experiment is meant for recruiting Magical Girls using radio waves, and Touka explains that she used a wavelength only Magical Girls can hear. Mifuyu praises her and finds renewed vigor.&lt;br /&gt;
* Back at Magius headquarters with Mifuyu now present, the others endure an outburst from Touka. This scene occurs after the Rumor of the Seance Shrine was defeated. Mifuyu notes that Yachiyo has a new ally and they should be more cautious. Nemu suggests creating more rumors, but Alina suggests using Witches instead due to the similarity between Doppels and Witches. Mifuyu objects, saying that method is too harsh. Touka proposes creating rumors frightening enough to traumatize victims, but Mifuyu scolds her, insisting they will not sacrifice people for their goals. Nemu sympathizes with Touka, reminding Mifuyu that she uses her own life force to create rumors. Mifuyu reiterates her desire to avoid unnecessary sacrifices, and Touka slaps her before leaving.&lt;br /&gt;
** Mifuyu&#039;s objections stall their plans. Nemu admits Mifuyu has a point, noting that losing sight of their moral standing would cause the Feathers to defect. Mifuyu&#039;s popularity gives her tremendous weight in the organization. Frustrated, Touka decides to cool down elsewhere, recognizing she is not thinking clearly. In her room, she ponders how to help Mifuyu understand, comparing the Magical Girl system to survival of the fittest and stating she is ready to do anything to survive.&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day at Saint Lilliana Academy, Touka is assigned group work. When a younger classmate asks her to explain division, Touka berates her for failing to grasp something so simple. The teacher explains the girl just started learning division, and Touka eventually agrees to teach her. As the lesson continues, the girl comments that a remainder looks lonely, separated from the other numbers. Touka tells her numbers do not have feelings, but the girl insists all numbers should get along. Touka snaps, reiterating that numbers are concepts and the only solution is to write the remainder as intended. The girl begins crying, and Touka realizes she made a mistake. The teacher scolds her, and Touka states that getting rid of the remainder is the only way to have the answer. This statement makes something click in her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
** With renewed resolve and an unusually foul mood, Touka meets Nemu and announces her plans to use radio frequencies to draw more Witches into Kamihama and deploy more dangerous rumors, as it is the most cost-efficient solution. Nemu states Mifuyu will not be pleased, but Touka says that as the genius, she gets to decide. Mifuyu arrives, and Touka explains her point of view, claiming this approach is necessary now to create a better future.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the past, during Touka&#039;s hospitalization with Nemu and Ui, Touka plays a video game against Iroha while the group discusses their school assignment. They must compile information on a hobby and present it, and Iroha guesses Touka will present on space. Touka reveals she decided against presenting on space and chose quantum computers instead, unwilling to share knowledge she worked hard to gather. Iroha suggests people would still enjoy hearing Touka talk about space, and Touka tearfully refuses, explaining that she understands she is bedridden for life. All Touka knows of the world is the Satomi Medical Center, and she learns about the outside through the internet. She recalls asking her father to let her live under the same roof as her parents, but he could not grant this because she needs continued hospital treatment. Touka decides she will never give anything back to anyone, as anything she ever gave out, she received nothing in return. She muses that outer space is the only world that ever gave her anything, admiring its limitless freedom. Suddenly, she feels a sharp pain in her back that immobilizes her.&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that night, a sleeping Touka is awoken by the same lullaby she would later use to transmit radio waves. The nurse who sang this song is revealed to be Iroha. Iroha offers her an apple pie she baked herself, feeling bad for offending Touka the previous day. Touka taste-tests it and finds it delicious. Iroha explains she could teach Touka little things to make her happy, just as she requests that Touka share her knowledge about space to make them happy.&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Touka arrives late to class with classroom materials for everyone. She announces that if they want to learn about space, she should start with constellations first. She tells Ui that her older sister Iroha is much like the Beta Pegasi, but she does not explain further, telling Ui to look it up herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nemu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Inside Eve&#039;s barrier, Nemu and Touka discuss the Magius&#039; growth while Alina worries Eve&#039;s barrier may not contain them much longer. The accumulating impurities are making everyone sick, prompting Mifuyu to suggest they leave for now. Outside, Mifuyu warns about managing their growing numbers, and Touka mentions struggles with multiple scattered bases. Nemu proposes creating one large base using a Rumor, announcing she will build a castle by writing its story. Mifuyu asks if such a project is possible, and Nemu explains that one story will not be enough - she must keep writing sequels to maintain its essence. The others eagerly suggest additions: a studio from Alina, a laboratory from Touka, a bathhouse from Mifuyu. When Touka asks what kind of rooms Nemu wants, she realizes she has no idea.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu returns home, where her mother and brother arrive shortly after. Her mother apologizes for being late, and Nemu helps prepare dinner. During the meal, her brother discusses his school festival, reluctantly nodding when Nemu offers to attend. He asks for homework help, but when their mother suggests Nemu help, he refuses. Their mother insists she is exhausted, so Nemu washes the dishes instead. Back in her bedroom, Nemu thinks about the Magius and how dealing with them is difficult though they mean no harm.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, the group debates names for their new base. Mifuyu suggests Hope&#039;s Hearth, but Alina and Touka shoot it down. Tsukuyo offers The Magius Land of Love and Hope, which Alina calls equally lame. Tsukasa attempts to avenge her sister, but Alina criticizes her harshly. Alina reveals her idea: Studio Little Hope. Touka offers The Hope Observatory. Nemu suggests Fendt Hope, a name everyone draws different meanings from. Everyone agrees, but Nemu reveals she already created the Uwasa before they could discuss the name.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Everyone is upset. Nemu explains she feared the witches they gathered would be discovered and acted quickly. For now, only the underground chapel exists, but she can add more by writing sequels. They ask again what kind of base Nemu wanted. She thinks that so long as everyone is here with her, she does not mind what kind of base it is. She replies she wants a place with her friends that can also serve as a battleground where they are employees and the witches they raise are customers. She settles on a hotel concept and dubs the base Hotel Fendt Hope. A brief flashback shows Nemu congratulating a White Feather for her service. Back in the present, she ponders her progress, but a sudden jolt of pain makes her flinch. The pain comes from using her life energy to create the Misery Water Rumor. Despite the Magius&#039; progress, she still feels empty inside.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A White Feather contacts Nemu, claiming she is struggling with a witch and needs assistance. Nemu agrees and heads off, meeting Black Feathers at the scheduled location. While being escorted, she asks if they ever felt empty. They explain that upon realizing the burden of their wish and their fate, they gave up fighting completely—after crying and screaming, all that remained was nothing. They find the witch and sense the White Feather fighting inside. Nemu enters the barrier and asks her to stand back, but the Feather refuses, saying losing Nemu would mean losing a leader. The witch is defeated, but the White Feather loses her life. Nemu offers the Black Feathers the Grief Seed as repayment. As countless people pass by without acknowledging her, she finally understands her emptiness: no one is here to recognize their achievements as magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In a memory from her hospitalization, Nemu, Touka, and Ui watch as Nemu&#039;s story rises in views. Touka informs her of an email from a publisher wanting to talk. Ui is delighted, seeing the start of Nemu&#039;s career. Nemu asks they ignore it, wanting to keep things as they are. She fears going professional will distance them from readers. A nurse enters, informing Nemu her family is here. Her mother greets her, offering new pajamas and the book Nemu wanted. Her mother tells Nemu their next visit will not be for a while, as she and her father are busy. After they go, Nemu apologizes for her mother&#039;s talkativeness. Touka complains that Nemu&#039;s family talked only about themselves. Nemu explains this is her only connection to the outside world and she treasures it, but admits she feels distant and fears as time goes on, she will distance further. Later that night while asleep, Nemu has an attack. As she dreams through her pain, she has visions of Ui and Touka calling her name, then her mother. Every now and then, she dreams of her mother calling out, reaching for her, caring for her. It turns out in these moments, her mother was really by her side.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ui&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Ui struggles with a school assignment about her future, feeling inadequate next to her gifted friends Touka and Nemu who have already made progress toward their goals. Yachiyo and Iroha counsel her that uncertainty is normal and she is being too hard on herself, though Felicia grows visibly unhappy that attention has shifted away from her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Hazuki and Nanaka team up with Ui to teach her how to defeat witches. Ui claims her first victory and receives a grief seed as a reward while Touka and Nemu tag along to offer congratulations.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the two depart, Felicia and Ayame lure Ui to an open field and challenge her to a fight, admitting they are jealous that Ui has been monopolizing their sister&#039;s attention. Before the battle can begin, Sana and Iroha arrive. Iroha delivers a lengthy reprimand that stretches from afternoon until evening, scolding the children for using their powers in personal conflicts. The children eventually apologize and make amends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back home that night, Iroha senses Ui is still troubled and encourages her to open up. She shares her own journey toward becoming a nurse and urges Ui to explore the world rather than dwell on low self-esteem. Ui finds comfort in her sister&#039;s words.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, Ui returns to the hospital where she once stayed and reflects on how she and her friends have grown over time. She encounters her doctor, who is moved that Ui can now think about her future and advises her to enjoy life without rushing. When Ui mentions that Touka and Nemu have already found their goals, the doctor suggests thinking about what she genuinely loves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ui suddenly realizes she loves the choir and wants to become a music teacher. She excitedly shares this revelation with her family and friends and resolves to work hard toward this future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Alina&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Alina wins an art award for her self-portrait, though students spread rumors that she only got the idea when she was about to snap the canvas in two. In the clubroom, she takes Karin&#039;s milk, and when Karin objects, Alina says talking behind someone&#039;s back is worse. She tells Karin to focus on her own art before feeling proud and leaves, reflecting that she creates simply to create, not for prizes. Later, she is called to meet a judge who praised her work, but she refuses and runs off.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Karin finds Alina at a restaurant and gives her a letter from the judge. It praises her work but warns it lacks an external theme, comparing it to a powerful drug that might drive people insane, and suggests her brilliance might fade at fifteen. Alina realizes the letter asked about her values, not her work, and admits she would not mind if her art was poison. She visits an art gallery to review her past, learning that her fascination with death began at age eight when her dog and grandparents died, and that her works have explored transformation and mortality ever since. She tries creating in the clubroom but is disappointed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Karin asks Alina to review her manga, but Alina destroys her own painting instead, declaring it terrible. She decides to end things, believing her art should have been more brilliant. Kyubey appears and offers a contract, but Alina refuses, saying she does not have a wish.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Alina destroys her art at the gallery with a hammer and saw while a horrified Mayu watches. She then heads to a roof, planning to end herself and record the moment. Kyubey appears again, and this time she wishes for a place where nobody can disturb her before jumping. She wakes in the hospital, where a crying Karin greets her with relief. Alina says she found her theme but does not fully feel alive, and Karin insists she is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Touka and Nemu visit, having found her, and mention her artwork drew many young visitors. After they leave, Kyubey explains Alina survived because her body can now fight Witches. Alina admits her final artwork failed but is grateful she found her theme and gained the place she wished for. Sensing a Witch, she transforms and enters its barrier, laughing as she fights and declaring that the material for her next art will be the Witch itself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsukuyo and Tsukasa Amane apologize to Mifuyu for letting Yachiyo destroy the Rumor they guarded. Mifuyu accepts, though privately she doubts involving so many girls in the Wings of Magius. She reflects on the letters she and Yachiyo exchange yearly, remembering Yachiyo&#039;s confession of love and her own weakening powers, which led her to seek salvation through Magius.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Touka Satomi interrupts, demanding Mifuyu solve a math problem and reminding her of the debts she owes. Mifuyu promises to try harder and asks about Magius&#039;s next move. Touka explains they will expand, create more Rumors, and capture witches to accelerate the Eve&#039;s growth, dismissing Mifuyu&#039;s concerns about rushing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, Mifuyu skips a meeting by claiming illness, but Alina sees through it. Mifuyu considers confessing everything to Yachiyo but receives a call about trouble. At the meeting, Touka and Nemu argue with Alina over strategy until Mifuyu mediates, suggesting they continue creating Rumors cautiously. Afterward, Tsukuyo offers Mifuyu a Grief Seed, noticing her clouded Soul Gem. Mifuyu realizes her doubt about returning to Yachiyo caused the taint but concludes she cannot abandon the Feathers who trust her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, Yachiyo destroys another Rumor. Touka and Nemu grow frustrated, learning Yachiyo travels with a girl named Iroha Tamaki. Mifuyu warns that conspicuous Rumors invite investigation, but Nemu dismisses the concern. When Nemu suggests recruiting Yachiyo, Mifuyu asks for a day to consider.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, the Amanes visit Mifuyu and ask about her wish. Mifuyu explains she wished to be free in her dreams, unable to comprehend true freedom after a lifetime of obedience. The Amanes console her, assuring she will be normal after magical girls are released. Mifuyu recalls another letter where Yachiyo vowed to save people and asked Mifuyu to stop her if she ever strayed from human logic. Mifuyu realizes Yachiyo has not changed and will never join Magius.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mifuyu asks Nemu to create a Rumor that will occupy Yachiyo until Magius completes its goal. Nemu hesitates, preferring to write her own story, but agrees. Mifuyu tells Alina she will stop Yachiyo if necessary, and Alina approves. Mifuyu consults the Amanes, who suggest Mizuna Shrine as the location.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Mifuyu investigates Mizuna Shrine and decides it is perfect, silently apologizing to Yachiyo. She recalls Yachiyo&#039;s final letter, written after learning the truth about witches, blaming herself and resolving to avoid others while wishing to stay with Mifuyu until the end. Mifuyu decides Yachiyo will not forgive her, so she will keep her asleep in the Rumor until everything ends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu arrives, opens her book, and creates the Rumor of the Kuchiyose Shrine, where one can meet someone from their past but may never return. Nemu faints. Mifuyu silently wishes Yachiyo happy dreams with her fake counterpart, believing they will both be saved when it is over. The story ends as Yachiyo confronts the fake Mifuyu while the real Mifuyu watches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Amane Sisters&#039; Side Stories===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsukuyo is burdened by endless lessons and errands for others, finding her only solace in playing a bamboo flute her father had given her at a distant shrine. One day she glimpses a girl who looked exactly like her, and the encounter leaves her deeply unsettled until Mifuyu urges her to return and face it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the shrine, Tsukuyo bumps into the girl, and both beg the other not to kill them. They discover their names both contained the character for moon and realized they were twin sisters - their parents had separated, and the girls had been hidden from each other. They begin meeting in secret, finding in each other the first person who truly understands them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Over time, their differences emerge. Tsukuyo, raised in strict formality, finds Tsukasa&#039;s casual manners vulgar, while Tsukasa, burdened by poverty, finds Tsukuyo&#039;s perfect life boastful. Their arguments grow worse until they stop seeing each other. Tsukuyo eventually collapses from stress after snapping at her grandmother, while Tsukasa nearly drowned after a Witch tempts her, rescued by Kanagi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the hospital, Mifuyu tells Tsukuyo that her twin had collapsed at the same time. The pediatrician remembers delivering them - they were born holding hands. Tsukuyo realizes she had accepted Tsukasa from birth and regretted their fight. Tsukasa arrives and suggests they throw away their pasts and start over. When Kyubey appears, together they wish the same thing: to never hate each other.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present at the abandoned museum, the Amanes relay how they met to Alina at her demand. She leaves without harming them, claiming their story inspired her art. The Amanes are relieved, and Tsukuyo suggests they play their flutes at the shrine on the way home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsukuyo thinks the flute&#039;s song has always warmed her heart, while Tsukasa reflects it is a bridge connecting her to her sister. Both affirm that their only allies are each other, and they will always be together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Check on the days again to make sure how many days pass. It&#039;s possible it&#039;s all just one day&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mami finds herself in a strange white fog, speaking with two other versions of herself. Holy Mami claims she has learned the truth about magical girls from Alina Gray and Touka Satomi and has found a way to save everyone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami has tea with Touka and Alina at a house rented for her by Touka. Mami explains she has not returned to Mitakihara because her priority is releasing magical girls. Touka and Alina offer to lecture her on what she needs to study. Alina grows disturbingly excited discussing van Gogh&#039;s Sunflowers, and Touka lectures at length on mathematics until Alina interrupts. Mami reassures them she will ask for help when needed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Alina receives a call from the Amane sisters requesting help with a Witch. Touka asks Mami to assist, explaining she has a lecture to give at noon to recruit skilled magical girls. Mami agrees, reflecting that releasing magical girls requires Grief Seeds, protecting Rumors, and raising Witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami finds Tsukuyo and Tsukasa Amane waiting for her. They explain the Witch has moved and the Black Feathers are monitoring it. A Black Feather appears and reports the Witch escaped, so the girls trace it with Mami&#039;s help and follow. The Amanes explain the Black Feathers hide their identities to avoid conflict from other magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They find the Witch. As Mami fights, the Amanes note she is using too much magic. Mami explains that using more magic lets her meet Florence, her Doppel, sooner. Despite their warning that using Doppels is exhausting, Mami says she has grown used to it. She summons Florence and defeats the Witch quickly.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami receives a call from Touka, asking her to come to an abandoned museum in Sakae Ward. Touka explains they encountered troublesome magical girls now trapped in a Rumor and asks Mami to attack them if they escape. Mami finds it troublesome to be called so frequently but goes anyway. The magical girls escape, though Mami thinks it might have been the best outcome. She wonders why they did not join the Wings of Magius, but doubt begins to creep in.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami again finds herself in white fog, speaking with her other self. She questions whether she favored Magius from the beginning. Holy Mami insists she believes in Magius as their salvation. Mami points out they resemble something she distrusts. Holy Mami begs Florence to save her, and the Doppel appears. Mami asks why she went that far.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami finds herself back in a park, shaken but convincing herself it is only shock from learning the truth. Mifuyu Azusa calls, and Mami joins her, Touka, and Alina at a classy restaurant. Touka insists on paying. Mami reports the magical girls escaped, noting someone she had not seen in a while caused her to let her guard down. Mifuyu reassures her she has been helpful. Touka says her lecture recruited three new members, but she worries about the hot coals left behind. Mifuyu advises patience. They eat together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Mami returns to Mitakihara, feeling the need for tea in her own room. She thinks of Madoka, Homura, and Sayaka, believing she must take responsibility for involving them in the magical girl world. She wonders what Kyoko would do, imagining Kyoko would say she should be responsible. Mami admits she cannot accept it, which is why she decided to release magical girls. Madoka briefly senses Mami&#039;s presence, then wonders if she imagined it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Alina sits in class, distracted and frustrated. She has been raising Witches as material for her art, but Karin&#039;s casual comparison to animal husbandry has shaken her. If she is merely breeding them, not creating with her own hands, can she truly call it art? Seeking answers, she goes to the place where she was first inspired, only to find Karin waiting, worried that Alina seems as troubled as when she once jumped from a hospital roof. Alina insists she is fine and cannot die anyway. Karin gives her the latest volume of Phantom Thief Magical Kirin to distract her. Reading it that night, Alina realizes the manga maintains the same core theme across every volume. If she can find the core of her own theme, she can apply it to her work.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Alina thanks Karin with strawberry milk and explains her realization. Later, at the Wings of Magius, she discusses her artistic crisis with Touka and Nemu. Touka identifies the core of Alina&#039;s work as a death drive, a self-destructive urge that fascinates humanity. Pressing further, Alina learns from them that humans uniquely destroy their own kind and their environment, driven by something beyond survival. This, they suggest, is the unconscious force behind her art. Alina leaves exhilarated, finally understanding her theme.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Alina tells her teacher she will participate in the art exhibit after all. She begins constructing a piece using faux fur and a mannequin, working with renewed energy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Alina installs her piece in the museum cafeteria: a mannequin draped in fur with a plaque reading &amp;quot;The right to participate is provided by a meal.&amp;quot; Visitors must eat there before viewing the art. That night, Karin calls frantically. A terrible stench is coming from the installation. Alina arrives to find the stage covered in garbage from patrons&#039; meals. She laughs, declaring the piece finished.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One week later, the garbage has rotted. Alina titles the work &amp;quot;Humanity&#039;s Implicit Reward&amp;quot; and offers no explanation, insisting viewers interpret it individually. She reflects that people, driven by greed and an unconscious urge toward destruction, trashed her work simply by participating. She realizes humanity has always coveted its own destruction, and now she understands her purpose. She sees Eve not as art but as the tool she will use to reshape the world. Karin tells her she sounds like a cartoon villain. Alina takes her strawberry milk and growls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later at the Wings of Magius, Alina asks Nemu to create a rumor for her. She will let it grow, then take it into herself and use it to achieve her greatest goal.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kanae&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae grows up with a face that invites harassment, leading to constant fights. After a thug she defeated takes her only friend hostage, she contracts with Kyubey and wishes for the eradication of that gang. She distances herself from that friend and later chases the thug into Kanagi&#039;s territory, where she fights Kanagi after being mistaken for a poacher. Their battle moves into Yachiyo&#039;s territory, where Yachiyo and Mifuyu intervene and mediate. Kanae passes out from her injuries.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She recovers at Yachiyo&#039;s home, where Yachiyo&#039;s kind grandmother warms her heart. After healing, Kanae lingers outside wanting to see the grandmother again, and Yachiyo knowingly invites her home. This begins her life with the Nanamis.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae joins Yachiyo and Mifuyu&#039;s team, and Grandma&#039;s advice helps her grow: stop frowning and focus on what she wants. She joins the K-on club, plays rock music, and enjoys her time with friends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, Kanae returns home with band mates. Mifuyu warns her of a nearby Witch, and they hear a scream. Kanae chases a van taking her friends and finds them at the same place Kohai was once held, with the same thug responsible. She knocks the thug out, and Mifuyu notes the thug was kissed by the Witch. Kanae calls the police, and her friends are no longer afraid of her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mifuyu informs Kanae that grandma is hospitalized. Kanae decides to hunt the Witch to protect others, leaving grandma with Yachiyo. Mifuyu joins her, and they struggle against the powerful Witch. Yachiyo arrives with news that grandma is alright, and together they defeat it. At the hospital, grandma hopes these kind girls will be there when it is time for her funeral.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present, Kanae&#039;s ghost apologizes to grandma for going first. She has no regrets, having chosen to give her life willingly, and thanks the Nanamis and Mifuyu for helping her become a better person.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mel&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Mel stays home after her reading warns of lethal danger, but Kanagi dismisses her concerns and drags her to school anyway. On the way, a Witch targets only Mel before escaping, and a possessed car then attempts to run her down. She flees west into the Mizuno region, where Yachiyo saves her. Despite Kanagi&#039;s warnings about discrimination from the West, Yachiyo&#039;s kindness puts her at ease, and Mel accepts her invitation to stay. Overwhelmed with gratitude, she requests to join Yachiyo&#039;s team, and Kanagi gives permission. From that day, Mel bonds with Mifuyu, Tsuruno, and Momoko as part of her new team.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One other day, Mel arrives excitedly with entirely positive readings and offers to read the team&#039;s fortunes. Despite Yachiyo&#039;s skepticism, Mel coaxes her into a session predicting a career breakthrough.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That evening, Yachiyo announces with disbelief that she was chosen for a nationwide magazine feature on Kamihama&#039;s cafes. Mifuyu and Momoko then receive positive readings about a matchmaking and exam results.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, both predictions come true when Mifuyu&#039;s matchmaking goes well and Momoko passes her exams. Tsuruno insists on a reading despite Mel&#039;s warnings of negative results, and Mel reluctantly predicts a stomachache.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following evening, Mel finds Tsuruno collapsed from overeating after avoiding food all day. The team realizes Banbanzai, her family restaurant, risks a food poisoning scandal and rushes there. Tsuruno notices Momoko accidentally drop a laxative into a bowl of ramen and eats it herself to protect a customer, spending the rest of the day on the toilet. Later, Mel explains she wished for one hundred percent accurate fortune-telling to help others.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Yachiyo forbids fortune-telling, revealing Mel&#039;s magic twists events to make her readings come true rather than predicting the future. Mel accepts this and agrees to stop, but makes one final secret reading: she sees a star entering Yachiyo&#039;s life as the keystone among a circle of Magical Girls, and prays this star will light Yachiyo&#039;s path toward a warm future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present, Yachiyo smiles as her family follows fortune-telling on television, searching for a lucky item for Felicia. They realize she already has it: a hammer. Yachiyo wonders if Mel would agree this level of fortune-telling brings enough joy. The memory card shows Mel and Kanae, but only Mel is visible.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day at Banbanzai, Felicia tells Tsuruno&#039;s father she is quitting her part-time job. He wishes her luck, then turns to Tsuruno with panic, revealing she did not come home last night or attend school. Tsuruno assures him she is fine, then declares she will never return to school or home again. Before he can react, she runs out with Felicia. He chases but loses them immediately, recognizing a look on her face he has seen only once before.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the train station, Felicia asks why Tsuruno said those things. Tsuruno is unsure, feeling unlike herself. They make their way to the Magius headquarters, where Sana is also present. Mifuyu urges them to remember their true feelings through illusions, but Tsuruno no longer cares about her family or Mikazuki Villa. When Tsuruno reminds Mifuyu that she was the first to leave, Mifuyu ends the illusions, unable to understand how Tsuruno has changed so much while she herself still has regrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Through the illusions, Mifuyu successfully rids Felicia and Sana of their brainwashing. As Touka and Alina approach, Mifuyu warns them to pretend. Touka beckons Tsuruno to follow. When Mifuyu begs to know their plans, Alina casually mentions they will have Tsuruno commit mass murder to harvest energy for salvation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Outside, Touka explains Tsuruno will be fused with a new Rumor in Daito Ward. Her job is to kill anyone who cannot fit inside or tries to interfere, terrifying them as much as possible before death. What Tsuruno does not know is that she will also die if the Rumor is destroyed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At an abandoned amusement park, Nemu joins them. Her creation describes the new theme park Rumor: a relaxing place no one would want to leave. Tsuruno&#039;s job is to execute those who cannot fit or interfere. Nemu encourages her to focus on routine work and not think.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu leaves the theme to Tsuruno, asking if she ever felt relaxed at a park. Tsuruno remembers a day at an amusement park with her friends where she forgot all her worries. The memory shifts to the day she learned of Mel&#039;s death. She recalls overhearing Momoko, Mifuyu, and Yachiyo discuss the incident, quietly retrieving her bag and leaving because she believed they thought she was too weak to handle the truth. At home, she cried but told herself she must keep smiling for the others.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** A few days later, Tsuruno battles a Witch with Yachiyo, Momoko, and Mifuyu. Distracted, she is nearly defeated until Mifuyu steps in. Yachiyo hands her a Grief Seed, noting how dark her Soul Gem has become. Yachiyo suggests they postpone hunting and instead spend the next day at an amusement park to cheer up for Mel&#039;s sake.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The next day, they go to the amusement park. After initial hesitation, everyone enjoys themselves. On the way home, Tsuruno has a blank look, distracted by how much fun she had. They had thrown themselves at rides to forget their sorrows.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The flashback ends. Tsuruno explains to Nemu that she could relax at the park because she did not have to think. At Mikazuki Villa, she felt she had to keep smiling for everyone else&#039;s sake. Nemu decides the park&#039;s theme should be a place where you can sit back and relax. The Rumor is complete and springs into existence around them. The three Magius leave.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsuruno looks at her new domain. Mascots appear, eager to help. A mascot suggests she fuse with the Rumor so she can work without sleeping. Tsuruno transforms and fuses, becoming Rumor Tsuruno.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Rumor Tsuruno begins designing the park, adding a merry-go-round, roller coaster, spa, shops, and a cafe. The mascots warn that once the park is complete, she will become part of it and cannot return to the human world. Rumor Tsuruno claims no regrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As she imagines comfort foods with hot pot as the main star, she is reminded of Mikazuki Villa. She brushes it off and completes the park. The mascots and Ferris wheel wish her luck as the new manager.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side &amp;amp; Doppel Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Homura visits Kamihama seeking clues for a happy ending and meets Sayaka, who is there to pick up an album for Kyosuke. Noticing Homura seems down, Sayaka brings her to the Magical Girl Fishing Festival.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At registration, Mitama announces all participants must wear swimwear, offering to transform their outfits for free. Homura is surprisingly excited, and Sayaka gets roped into wearing a ridiculous mushroom‑mermaid costume designed by Kanoko.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Many familiar magical girls attend as participants or catering staff. Hazuki reveals her hatred of worms, Konoha faints from watching bait wriggle, and various mishaps begin piling up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** While Homura shares food with Sayaka, Sayaka falls asleep and has a strange dream where Homura - wearing the same mushroom costume - tells her to let Kyosuke go and live her own life. She wakes up screaming to find Homura fishing her glasses out of the sea after they fell in during the chaos.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** By the end of the event, no one has caught a single fish because several magical girls fell into the water and scared them away. Mitama declares Homura the winner of the qualifying round since she at least caught her glasses, then pits her against a hypnotized Yachiyo who is overly excited about the competition.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo mistakes Sayaka in her costume for bait and throws her into the sea. The non‑waterproof suit causes Sayaka to be electrocuted by its built‑in fan, but her Doppel activates and saves her. The Doppel drags Yachiyo into the water, and Yachiyo begins water‑skiing using her fishing rod while being pulled around.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Homura manages to fish up the Doppel and wins the oversized trophy. Later, Sayaka thanks Homura and tells her they can watch each other&#039;s backs. Homura happily agrees, ending the day on a warm note.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Homura confronts her Doppel, which mocks her for enjoying summer and relying on Madoka’s kindness. The Doppel blames her not only for Madoka’s death but for every death that has occurred, including Kuro’s, and preemptively accuses her for all the deaths that will come. It tells her that her weakness caused Kuro’s death and that she will never be able to help anyone. Homura manages to push back more firmly than before, arguing that moving forward is not the same as wallowing in self‑pity. She insists that protecting Madoka’s life alone is not enough—she must also protect her happiness and the rest of her friends. She tells her inner self that she will not disappear.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurads&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Doppel Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Doppel Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kuroe&#039;s Side Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
This is also belonging to the anime partly. Write the main part on the magia record and then the second part on the anime.&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kuroe is a spiritual person who prays regularly because she feels pressure from having to make her own choices. Kyubey, whom she calls a talking cat, keeps urging her to make a contract, but she does not know what to wish for—though she finds herself wishing God could speak to humans like Kyubey does.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The day after Kyubey’s visit, Kuroe goes to school tired. When a classmate asks about her praying, Kuroe deflects. Later she asks peers how they see her: one compares her to a cloudy day, a boy praises her ability to find meaning in texts, and another girl makes a harsh comment. The boy defends Kuroe and asks for a book recommendation, which makes her feel understood for the first time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, the boy reads the fairy tale Kuroe recommended. He questions a detail in the story, but Kuroe simply accepts it because the writer says so. He jokes that he feels alive because Kuroe thinks so deeply, meaning it as a compliment. Later a teacher asks about her high school plans; Kuroe claims she has decided, but she is merely following her family’s expectations and secretly does not want to go to high school.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyubey continues pressing her. Kuroe wonders whether it would be acceptable to let others fulfill her desires for her. She asks peers what they would wish for, but ends up jealous of those with elaborate fantasies.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Watching takoyaki being made, Kuroe reflects on how she cannot decide who she is. Believing that going out with someone might give her an answer, she makes her wish to date the boy who asked for her book recommendation. She fights her first Witch and barely wins. Kyubey tells her there had been no Magical Girl in the area; the Witch’s victims are likely dead, and she could have saved them if she had wished sooner.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day at school, Kuroe reflects that she was happy at first. The boy talks to her daily, and she finally feels she belongs. She joins the rhythmic gymnastics club, and her boyfriend asks her to see a movie based on one of her book recommendations.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the movie, Kuroe enjoys herself but senses a Witch and abruptly leaves her boyfriend. Inside the Labyrinth, she learns a child got in, and though she defeats the Witch, she fails to save the child. Consumed by guilt, she begs God not to forgive her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As time passes, Kuroe continues fighting Witches but grows increasingly broken by her failures. Kyubey asks her, “Who would save those humans if you stopped fighting?”&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Before she knows it, Kuroe is a third-year middle school student. Her boyfriend notices she seems distracted. She stays after school for help on an essay, and he remarks she is too serious.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kuroe quits the rhythmic gymnastics club, citing studying, but the real reason is her Magical Girl duties.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At home she prays for a life without fighting or seeing people die. At school, in a depressed mood, she asks her boyfriend unsettling questions about sacrifice and guilt. When he realizes something is wrong, she says she is going to die soon. Despite his attempts to help, she breaks up with him, feeling she deceived him.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kuroe goes to the train station and senses a Witch. Inside the Labyrinth, she saves a young, inexperienced Magical Girl. When the girl asks for a spare Grief Seed, Kuroe lies and says the Witch got away. The girl promises they will both become strong and leaves. Kuroe later concludes the girl likely died, a breaking point that leaves her feeling unworthy. That night she begins having a strange dream telling her to go to Kamihama, where Magical Girls can be saved.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* She does not know if she will be alive tomorrow, but she still writes her entrance exam essay. Her ex-boyfriend tells her he will return the book she gave him.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Kuroe faces a Witch too powerful for her. Another Magical Girl, Iroha Tamaki, saves her, gives her a Grief Seed, and offers friendship. The kindness reminds Kuroe of the white‑hooded girl and her regrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kuroe returns the Grief Seed to Iroha, and they begin working together. They notice no Witches have appeared in Takarazaki for a week—coinciding with Kuroe’s dreams of Kamihama. Seeing online comments from other Magical Girls heading there, Kuroe decides to investigate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kuroe and Iroha go to Kamihama together but nearly die against an unusually strong Witch until Yachiyo Nanami saves them. Yachiyo warns them to stay out. At home, Kuroe watches a video by Touka Satomi of the Wings of the Magius, who promise a world where Magical Girls no longer need to fight. The message comforts her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kuroe turns in her essay, which suggests separating students who enjoy school from those who do not. Her teacher tries to help, but Kuroe snaps about always having to pretend. She says she is going to die tomorrow and runs off.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After that day, Kuroe stops praying and stops going to school. She decides to go to Kamihama and join the Wings of the Magius, seeking salvation from the life of a Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kuroe&#039;s Doppel Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kuroe dreams of Iroha, though she cannot understand her words. Her Doppel reflects that her contract gave her affirmation of existence, yet she still does not feel like anyone - she simply adapts to whatever situation she is in, resented by no one and dependent on no one, but still wondering who she should be. In the dream, Iroha asks what scares her and offers to figure out who Kuroe is together. Kuroe wakes up wondering why she dreamed of the camping trip, and she calls Iroha, deciding she wants to connect with her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroeds&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Doppel Story|Kuroe&#039;s Doppel Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Maria&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Maria bids her parents goodbye for the day. Her mother gives her money for dinner, which Maria insists on keeping only a small portion of, and Maria mentions she will be at her part‑time daycare job after school. On her way to school, she runs into two little girls, one of whom attends the daycare where she works.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the daycare, the children swarm Maria with requests. She notices a boy named Shin‑kun looking down and tries to find out what is wrong, but he does not want to talk. Maria recalls the moment she made her contract: a car was about to hit a child, and without hesitation she wished for Kyubey to save that child. She still wishes she could do more to help. When Shin brightens at his mother’s arrival, Maria pulls the woman aside and gently explains how lonely Shin appears. Shin’s mother admits she has been pretending not to notice because of work. Maria suggests she spend a day with Shin to reconnect, and Shin’s mother agrees. Maria promises to put together a plan by the weekend.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At school, Maria’s classmates tease her about being a widow with a love child, and she plays along before explaining she is helping a mother and son from the daycare. Later she presents her weekend plans to Shin’s mother, who is impressed and begins looking forward to the outing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the weekend, Maria goes to the park where she knows Shin and his mother should be. She watches as they struggle to connect: Shin wants to play in a fountain, but his mother cannot explain why he should not, and they end up standing awkwardly. Maria pretends to run into them and decides to help.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They go to the playground, where Maria encourages Shin to try a tightrope bridge. When he gets nervous, she prompts his mother to take his hand, and together they cross. After lunch, Shin’s mother gets a call from work asking her to come in on her day off. She agrees, and Shin looks heartbroken. Maria offers to watch Shin until dark, and his mother gratefully accepts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Maria takes Shin to various places, and he sadly remarks that his mother is too busy for him. Understanding his loneliness, Maria vows to make the day special. At the aquarium she convinces him to see a show he ends up loving. As evening falls, they stop for takoyaki, and Maria explains that his mother tells him not to eat while walking for good reasons. Shin finally understands.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Shin’s mother appears, explaining work no longer needs her. She admits she has trouble expressing herself, but Shin overhears and hugs her. They both confess they thought the other did not love them. Maria shares that she was often lonely as a child but still loved her parents, and she tells Shin’s mother she does not need to be perfect. Shin shows his mother the souvenir and the last piece of takoyaki he saved for her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As darkness falls, Maria walks home alone. She reflects on whether she could ever be a good mother, remembering Kyubey’s revelation that her Soul Gem is her actual soul and her body is merely a vessel.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mikura&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the Historical Research Club, Mikura reads a local history article she wrote while Temari rereads a novel. Seira joins them with a progress report on the Kofun excavation, which prompts Mikura to remember how it all began.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mikura had always been curious about a small hill behind her school. When she learned it would be leveled for a road, she climbed it and found a hokora shrine. Her research at a bookstore suggested the hill might actually be a Kofun burial mound.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, she examined maps and aerial photos, growing more convinced the hill was a tomb. She found Edo‑period records of haniwa fragments nearby.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, Temari noticed Mikura was skipping meals to research. Mikura explained her theory, and Temari encouraged her to keep investigating.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mikura presented her findings to a museum curator, who praised her work but doubted it would stop construction. Her history teacher suggested she seek a university professor’s backing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A university professor contacted her, impressed but pointing out two flaws in her argument. Walking home, Temari’s questions helped Mikura realize the hill may have once been keyhole‑shaped, with its rectangular part eroded away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Days later, Mikura returned to the professor with new evidence from an Edo‑period text about a flood that collapsed part of the hill. He agreed she was likely right, but said construction funds had already been approved.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That afternoon, Kyubey appeared and offered a contract. Mikura wished for the excavation to become a reality. Immediately after, she received word that a council member had helped secure funding for an excavation before construction.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present, Seira notes the discovery made Mikura briefly famous. Mikura is simply glad the burial chamber was preserved intact, thanks to her wish. She shows the club photos of the immaculate murals.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seira&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the day she makes her contract, Seira encounters Mikura and Temari, magical girls from her school who live in the same town. When Kyubey appears, Seira immediately agrees to contract, but the others insist she listen to the conditions first. Kyubey asks if her dream is to be a director. Instead, Seira wishes to always have enough funding to film her movies, surprising them both.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the Historical Research Club, which is really just a gathering for the three of them, Seira watches a movie while Mikura and Temari observe her habit of talking to herself about camera work. When they ask why she hadn’t wished for a genius film sense, Seira promises to explain.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She tells them how her father refuses to sign her career questionnaire because he thinks film directing is too unstable. To prove herself, she gathers classmates and makes a kaiju short film in ten days. Before she can show it, her father asks cruelly why she wants to make movies of everything.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, she finds kaiju figurines from her favorite director, Joey Yamada. Her mother reveals that Yamada is actually her uncle, who committed suicide after years of production troubles, and that her father had been his cameraman. When Seira goes to confront her father, she finds him watching her film and giving her technical corrections. He asks if she still wants to be a director knowing her uncle’s fate. She says yes, wanting to show others how great her uncle was. Her father finally agrees, asking only that she not repeat his brother’s tragic end.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mikura and Temari understand her wish now: to secure the funding and luck she needs rather than talent alone. Seira is grateful to have met them, even if she still thinks Kyubey is a strange alien.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Temari&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the library, Mikura asks Temari what she is reading, explaining she wants to know what literary mode Temari is in. Their conversation turns to their innate magical abilities; of their trio, only Seira has discovered hers. Temari recalls how the three contracted near Kamihama: Mikura first, driven by history; Seira next, dreaming of film directing; and finally Temari, who wished for her words to reach the hearts of those who needed them, even after her death. Later, Seira joins them for a Witch hunt, where Temari notices her weapons are inkbrushes. Afterward they visit Mitama, who suggests they train in Endless Mirrors if they plan to remain independent rather than join Magia Union.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Temari and Mikura commute to school exhausted. Temari stayed up testing a new metal pen, and Mikura correctly guesses she is in modern literature mode.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After school that day, Seira brings up joining Magia Union, but Temari prefers to keep their team to themselves. They decide to train in Endless Mirrors instead. Inside, they struggle against organized Familiars until Temari makes a sudden, instinctive attack that breaks the enemy formation. Afterward, they realize their strengths complement one another: Mikura observes, Seira plans, and Temari adapts when things go wrong. They train late and leave exhausted.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At school the next day, Temari is distracted thinking about Witch strategies while Mikura worries about Seira, who had fallen asleep in class from exhaustion. Seira joins them, and Temari suggests they create their own space to escape the stress of magical girl life. Seira proposes forming a school club where they can pursue their hobbies freely, and they agree.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Seira secures an empty classroom as a provisional club room under the name Historical Research Club. On paper they study history, but in reality it becomes their oasis for reading, watching films, and relaxing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, the girls are enjoying their club activities, yet Temari still feels unsettled about not knowing her magic. Mikura reflects that they have been following Temari’s suggestions lately—staying independent, creating the club—but says she will mention it if she notices anything. When Mikura asks what Temari is reading, Temari replies she is still on the same author, and Mikura calls her as unpredictable as ever.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hotori&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Last part is after the tea drinking moon party&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Hotori and her twin Rion prepare for a school camping trip. Hotori gets distracted watching her favorite sentai show, Dragoon Red, and Rion teases her for still liking children’s fantasy. Hotori wants to bring her notebook of heroic quotes, but Rion tells her not to.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At school, Rion tries to stay with Hotori and gets scolded by the teacher. Hotori is relieved to have time away from her sister. Her classmates notice her notebook and encourage her to become who she wants to be.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At camp, Hotori’s group hikes through the forest. She is frightened by insects, and when Rion appears and drives her friends away, Hotori ends up scolded for letting her sister interfere. Reading quotes from her heroes, she manages to calm herself and finishes the hike feeling she has changed a little.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During archery, Hotori struggles to pull the bowstring but remembers Dragoon Red’s words about perseverance and manages to shoot. Rion performs better, but Hotori’s friends cheer her up. Rion later mentions the night’s test of courage, and though Hotori is scared, she refuses to give up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During the test, Hotori freezes after a scare. Rion mocks her and escorts her to the finish line. There Hotori realizes she left her notebook behind; Rion goes back to retrieve it but does not return.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hotori lies to the teachers and searches the forest. She finds Kyubey, who offers her a contract: any wish in exchange for becoming a magical girl who fights witches. When she finds Rion acting strangely, Kyubey explains Rion has a witch’s kiss. Rion enters a witch’s barrier, and Hotori follows.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Terrified but thinking of Dragoon Red’s words, Hotori makes her wish: “I wish to be a hero strong enough to protect Rion.” She defeats the witch alone, saves Rion, and is relieved when her sister wakes up safe.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Months later, Hotori now fights witches with a team. During one battle she freezes and is saved by Rion and Yukika Nanase. Yukika asks about Hotori’s notebook, and Hotori explains she wants to be brave like the sentai heroes. Yukika privately knows the truth from another timeline: the twins’ memories were altered by Rion’s wish, and Hotori’s original wish may have been to become strong enough to protect Rion. Hotori, unaware, continues striving to be a hero.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rion&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the mall, Rion forces Hotori to try on cute clothes despite Hotori wanting hero toys. When two girls call them cute, Rion jealously chases them off, insisting that she and Hotori only need each other. She reminds Hotori that they became magical girls together after being saved by a white‑feathered older sister and joined the Wings of Magius, so they will always be together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day at school, Rion repeatedly interrupts Hotori’s interactions with classmates, demanding she only needs her. After classes, Hotori runs away and meets Yukika at a cafe, confiding that she fears Rion hates her. Yukika suggests it is jealousy and advises honesty.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Rion secretly writes a guide called “100 expressions of love that even Hotorin could understand,” determined to make Hotori recognize her love.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Rion tests her guide’s points: she criticizes Hotori’s lipstick choice, forces a longer route while holding her hand, and finally talks about Hotori’s favorite hero show. When Hotori grows suspicious of her strange behavior, she flees, declaring Rion is not her real sister.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That afternoon, Rion overhears Hotori happily talking with a classmate about hero toys. Realizing Hotori never smiles like that with her, she blames her own inability to be kind and honest. She accidentally swaps notebooks with Hotori and flees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That evening, they confront each other. Hotori admits she saw the cover of Rion’s guide and realizes Rion’s controlling behavior came from love, not hate. They reconcile, and Rion asks to sleep in her room.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* That weekend, the twins meet Yukika. Rion says they became magical girls on the same day, but Yukika privately reflects that Rion actually made a wish to reverse time and save Hotori from being crushed, altering both their memories. She wonders if she will ever tell them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the clothing store, Rion continues forcing dresses on Hotori. Yukika observes that this strange possessiveness is simply Rion’s way of showing love.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meguru&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Meguru joins the Broadcasting Club, but her senpais later announce it will close due to low membership. Though she feigns indifference, she secretly wants the club to remain so she can pursue her dream of becoming a popular MC. When Kyubey appears, she wishes to become a popular mistress of ceremonies in exchange for becoming a magical girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After her wish, she discovers she can narrate events with unusual power, accidentally motivating classmates. She is drawn into a witch’s labyrinth and rescued by Momoko Togame, who takes her to Mitama Yakumo. Momoko suspects Meguru’s magic strengthened the witch. Mitama asks Meguru to act as MC for an event in the Mirror Witch’s barrier.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the barrier, Meguru narrates battles for Tsuruno Yui, Meiyui Chun, and Akira Shinobu, but her words also empower their mirror copies. After struggling to control her magic, she successfully motivates the originals to win. The group agrees she has a gift for motivating others, though they must flee when more copies appear.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Meguru finds her club still at risk of closure. Hinano Miyako arrives and asks Meguru to MC for the chemistry club to attract new members. Meguru’s senpais decide to promote her involvement as a club activity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Meguru and Hinano give a joint presentation that draws interest to both clubs, and Meguru collects sign‑up requests.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Kyubey asks why she wanted to be an MC. Meguru explains she admired many fields but never excelled until now, and she thanks him. She learns she only gets one wish, but she is confident she will meet amazing people on her own.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hotaru&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Akari wakes Hotaru for school as usual, teasing her for sleeping in her magical girl outfit. Hotaru’s family thanks Akari for helping her become more active. At school, Hotaru sleeps through morning classes; Akari brings her lunch, and when male classmates tease Akari for being her guardian, Hotaru shrugs it off. Akari cries that Hotaru’s indifference is annoying and runs out. After school, Hotaru cannot find her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotaru Yura#Side Story|Hotaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Akari does not come to wake her. On her way to school, she remembers the class rabbit she cared for that died in its sleep, and she worries the same could happen to Hotaru. Hotaru searches for Akari but cannot find her and fears she has been abandoned.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotaru Yura#Side Story|Hotaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Hotaru stops sleeping in class, earns top exam scores, and submits a painting that impresses artist Alina Gray. When Akari sees her changed behavior, she cries, saying Hotaru is no longer herself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotaru Yura#Side Story|Hotaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They talk alone. Hotaru admits she thought Akari was angry at her laziness. Akari confesses she was upset because Hotaru reminded her of the rabbit that died, and she is afraid of losing her. Hotaru explains she became a magical girl by wishing to sleep longer; she manages life by doing just enough to take care of herself. She tells Akari she wants to live for her family and friends, and because Akari makes her want to try a little harder. They reconcile.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotaru Yura#Side Story|Hotaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Akari wakes Hotaru again. Hotaru’s family is relieved, and at school Hotaru returns to her usual sleepy self. Akari accepts her as she is, and their friendship resumes as before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuuna&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yuunass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuuna Kaharu#Side Story|Yuuna&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jun&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Jun loses her glasses and is found by Mikura Komachi and Temari Kira. After they help retrieve her glasses, Jun thanks them and invites them to the Tomorrow candy store. She later goes there herself, buys her usual, and plays with local children. When Mikura and Temari return, worried about a lost library book by folklorist Dr. Tasuke Satomi, Jun helps them retrace their steps. At Natsume Books, they realize the book was simply swapped between the girls’ bags. While examining it, they discover a handmade map of Sankyo with an X marking the Tomorrow store, leaving Jun curious.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Junss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Jun Kazari#Side Story|Jun&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Jun returns to Tomorrow and overhears the owner talking about financial trouble—the building may be sold for new apartments. While watching the store, Jun finds a hidden pot of gold coins. She later visits Natsume Books again, where Mikura and Temari show her a photo of the map. Jun grows suspicious of a man she believes is a debt collector and worries the owner is in danger. Kyubey appears and offers her a contract; Jun wishes to protect the Tomorrow store.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Junss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Jun Kazari#Side Story|Jun&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Because of her wish, the owner discovers the gold coins were an inheritance from her late husband, which allows her to buy the building. Jun learns the map came from a book the owner’s husband had donated. She meets Kyubey afterward and reflects on her wish. Kyubey confirms she changed the outcome from uncertain to certain, and Jun accepts her role as a magical girl, satisfied the store will not close.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Junss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Jun Kazari#Side Story|Jun&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ashley&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ashley roams Kamihama for vlog material but encounters a witch. She finds Riko Chiaki with her dog, helps defeat the witch, and leaves the Grief Seed for Riko. Riko later invites her to an accessory shop in Sakae Ward.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the shop, Ashley admires a gurokawa hairclip and explains the style to Riko. They run into Emiri Kisaki and Rika Ayano, who nickname her Ash. Rika tells them about a spot in Hokuyo Ward famous among manga fans.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At that spot, Ashley and Riko bond over Phantom Thief Magical Kirin and meet Karin Misono, another fan. The three explore together before Ashley and Riko part ways with Karin. Ashley gets hungry, so Riko takes her to her family’s bento shop.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Riko’s parents give Ashley croquettes as thanks. Watching Riko with her family makes Ashley homesick. She confides that her mother is an actress who often visited Japan, sparking Ashley’s love for kawaii culture. Her father opposed her studying abroad without explanation, so Ashley wished for his approval with Kyubey and became a magical girl. She feels guilty about it now. Riko suggests she make a vlog of her time in Kamihama to show her father how happy she is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After filming and editing the vlog, Ashley shows Riko the result and posts it. She nervously waits, then gets a call from her father. He says he watched the video and gives his wholehearted support for her studies abroad, making her tear up with joy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several weeks later, Ashley receives a package from her father containing a gurokawa teddy bear. Before she can enjoy it, her mother video calls with the news that her father has passed away. Ashley realizes he was ill and had lost weight when they last spoke. She regrets her wish, believing it cost her time with him. The teddy bear falls over, and she takes it as a sign to honor his last words: to do what she loves most in the place she loves so much.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sae&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sae maintains a perfect image while secretly struggling with her family’s poverty. She meets her best friend in an empty classroom with Hinano and Maria, discussing her new tutoring job and Hinano’s science show. That night she turns down Kyubey, but after finding her parents facing wage garnishment, she vows to support her family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day she tells her friends about her family’s past. Hinano warns her not to let her “evil” smile show around others.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, the tutoring job is canceled when the wealthy family accuses her of being poor and untrustworthy, triggering memories of being wrongly shamed as a child. She makes a contract with Kyubey, wishing everyone at school would believe she comes from a respectable family. She returns to find the play ended and her friends gone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day she discovers Maria and Hinano no longer remember her. Her best friend leaves a formal farewell note. Kyubey explains her wish erased those friendships. After defeating a witch, she meets Hinano and Maria again—now as magical girls—and slowly rebuilds their friendship.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sae volunteers with Maria at a daycare while helping Hinano with lab equipment. When they discuss a drama club play, Sae realizes her former best friend was the screenwriter. Though Hinano and Maria no longer remember that friendship, Sae understands her friend’s desire to make others smile still lives on, and she cherishes the bond she now has with Hinano and Maria.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rui&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At Kosho Academy, Seira Mihono searches for a protagonist with a secret for her new film. Her classmates suggest Rui, a mysterious girl who never talks about herself. Rui, who knows the rumors are untrue, feels guilty. Lost in a fantasy where she fights terrorists as “Fortress, the Sorcerer,” she is interrupted by a classmate and, too shy to answer a simple question, retreats into her thoughts. She reflects that in her mind she is a cool heroine, but in reality she cannot connect with others.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** A flashback shows Rui’s wish one year ago: Kyubey appeared, and when she learned her cat Susy was going blind from a genetic illness, she wished for her familiar’s eyes to be healed, saving Susy’s sight.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That evening, Rui fights a witch, indulging in her usual monologues, unaware that Seira is watching. After the battle, both discover they are magical girls. Rui panics, thinking her chūnibyō secret is exposed, but Seira instead asks her to star in her movie, believing Rui’s natural intensity would be perfect.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, filming begins. Rui embraces her fantasy persona as the “Blue Viscount” and impresses everyone with her acting.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, the finished movie screens at school; Rui receives widespread praise. But when classmates later comment that such a cool character could only exist in fiction, Rui feels isolated, as if her true self is unacceptable.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A flashback reveals Rui’s childhood best friend introduced her to fantasy anime. When they reunited in middle school, the friend dismissed their past interests as childish, causing Rui to hide her true passions ever since.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the present, Seira notices Rui’s sadness and invites her to lunch. Rui confesses her chūnibyō. Instead of judgment, Seira compares her to a superhero with a hidden identity, saying she finds that cool. Rui realizes Seira truly accepts her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, while walking with classmates, Rui senses a witch and signals Seira. Together they enter the barrier, fighting as partners. Rui reflects that even though they are different, she is happy to have found a friend who accepts her completely.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Akari&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Akariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Akari Mai#Side Story|Akari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kush&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At Mitama’s adjuster shop, Karin Misono finds Kush sleeping inside the tent. Mitama explains that Kush cannot stay awake during the day due to her wish: “I just want the morning to never come.” Kush reveals she made her wish because she longed to live in a fantasy world like the one in her favorite book, &#039;Good‑Bye Fable,&#039; and her magical girl outfit resembles the story’s protagonist. Ui Tamaki and Little Kyubey arrive, and Kush briefly attacks Little Kyubey, mistaking him for the Kyubey she despises. Over tea, Mitama notices Kush’s long canine teeth stained red and later receives a message from her sister Mikage about a rumor of a vampire girl in the Hokuyo Mountains. Karin and Kush agree to investigate together, but Kush runs off to her night class.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kushss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kush Irina#Side Story|Kush&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the weekend, the two meet up with Riko Chiaki and Ashley Taylor, who are making a horror video about the same rumor. The group searches the mountains at night. Kush can see in the dark and leads them, but she is still sleepy. They find a discarded camera containing a video of Rui Mizuki dropping it and disappearing. When a mysterious sound frightens the others, they accidentally leave Kush behind. Left alone, Kush eats cherry tomatoes and senses a witch. The others return, enter the barrier, and find Kush already defeating the witch, her teeth stained red again. Mitama realizes Kush herself is the “vampire girl” of the rumor—her pale skin, fangs, and tomato stains seen at night made people mistake her for one. They also learn that Rui is Kush’s friend; she had filmed Kush entering the barrier before being caught by it. The group later glimpses a white‑haired silhouette and flees, thinking a real vampire might exist.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kushss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kush Irina#Side Story|Kush&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ashley posts a video warning others to stay away from the mountains. At Mitama’s shop, Ui hears about the incident and learns the vampire was just a misunderstanding. Meanwhile, Chika Aoba, whose animal traps and axe cuts the group had found, decides to move her work farther from the trails so she does not frighten anyone else.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kushss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kush Irina#Side Story|Kush&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kuro&#039;s (くろ) Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kuros2&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuro (くろ)#Side Story|Kuro&#039;s (くろ) Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Glasses Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Homura and Madoka spend the day together in Kamihama, enjoying each other’s company until they encounter Ria Ami, a model and magical girl who has already defeated the witch they were tracking. Ria invites them to tea and later takes them to the fashion district, where she notices that Homura’s attention never leaves Madoka. Admitting her jealousy, Ria says she wishes someone would look at her the same way, and Homura replies that she will protect Madoka. After Ria departs, Homura thinks that even if Madoka does not realize how cool she is, she will still save her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassGlasses&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Glasses)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Glasses Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On another day, Homura steals weapons from a group called the Soukaihou using her time stop, but she is caught afterward by Meiyui Chun, a magical girl affiliated with the group. Instead of punishing her, Meiyui thanks her for taking weapons that belonged to troublemakers and invites Homura to share mapo tofu. Over the meal, Meiyui learns Homura fights to protect someone precious to her and says she understands, offering her support and suggesting the spicy dish whenever the burden becomes too painful to bear.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassGlasses&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Glasses)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Glasses Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, Homura is practicing her shooting alone when Natsuki Utsuho, a magical girl who cheers for others, offers to encourage her. Natsuki deduces Homura’s time stop ability and gives advice that significantly improves her aim. When Natsuki suggests Homura ask Mami to coach her, Homura calls, and Mami arrives within an hour. Mami uses her ribbons to move within Homura’s time stop during a sparring match, praising her rapid progress afterward. Homura agrees to return to Mitakihara with Mami, reflecting that she will keep moving forward to become a magical girl capable of protecting Madoka.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassGlasses&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Glasses)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Glasses Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sayaka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On a Saturday, Sayaka arrives in Kamihama City to go shopping with Kyosuke Kamijou, though she insists it is not a date. When she hears a scream, she runs toward it and discovers Hinano Miyako at an empty elementary school. Hinano explains she was bumped on the head while setting up the chemistry lab, and Sayaka decides to help investigate. They find the culprit was a baseball that flew through the window from the baseball club practicing outside. Hinano returns the ball to a child and gives Sayaka a perfume she made, wishing her good luck on her date despite Sayaka&#039;s protests.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki in Magia Record#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later in the shopping district, Emiri Kisaki approaches Sayaka, drawn by the perfume. After realizing Sayaka is not Hinano, Emiri offers to coordinate her wardrobe, claiming to be the &amp;quot;Cutest in the World.&amp;quot; Sayaka learns Emiri is also a magical girl but remains unsatisfied with the outfit suggestions, explaining the person she likes does not care about appearances. Emiri takes her to the top of a tower, where they view the city at night. Sayaka thanks her before heading to the train station, reflecting that her love is supported by the magical girls of Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki in Magia Record#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The day of the outing with Kyosuke arrives. After buying a CD, Kyosuke messages that his train is delayed. Sayaka fights a Witch she senses and meets Kokoro Awane, defeating it together. With time to spare, Kokoro invites her for tea. Sayaka shares that she became a magical girl to heal someone she loves, and Kokoro reveals she wished to bring her family together. Though problems remain, Kokoro believes she can unite them through her own power, and Sayaka finds strength in her words. When Kyosuke is about to arrive, Kokoro encourages her, and Sayaka runs to the station, feeling it will be a good day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki in Magia Record#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mami&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day in Kamihama, Mami saves Kanoko Yayoi from familiars, and Kanoko explains her dream is to become a fashion designer. Mami advises her on Witch hunting and encourages her to name her own attacks. Kanoko decides on &amp;quot;Yayoi Collection,&amp;quot; thanks Mami, and they part ways.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Record#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On a later day, Mami is approached at a cafe by Rika Ayano, who admires her fighting style and asks to be friends. They spend the day shopping and at an arcade, and Mami admits she has not enjoyed herself like this in a while. Rika reminds Mami of Kyoko Sakura, and Mami reflects on her friendships in Mitakihara. They exchange contact information and agree to hang out again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Record#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On another day, after Mami fights off familiars, Nanaka Tokiwa confronts her, having heard rumors about the strongest Magical Girl from Mitakihara. Nanaka wants to team up or fight her, and Akira Shinobu arrives, also eager to challenge Mami based on exaggerated rumors. Mami agrees to fight them on one condition: they have tea with her first.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Record#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During tea, Mami observes that Akira is kind and Nanaka is a strategic genius, and she admires their partnership. Afterward, they decide to postpone the fight, and both Akira and Nanaka realize they appreciate each other more because of the conversation. Mami says she is willing to work with them in the future, and they agree to have tea again next time she visits Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Record#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kyoko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyoko arrives in Kamihama City and encounters Ren Isuzu fighting a familiar. She stops Ren from killing it, explaining it&#039;s a waste of Grief Seeds, but the familiar escapes. Ren shares that she became a magical girl after a suicide attempt caused by bullying and that she was killed by a witch. Kyoko dismisses her but secretly follows, rescuing Ren when the familiar transforms into a witch. She gives Ren the Grief Seed, admitting that helping her didn&#039;t feel as wrong as she expected.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kyokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura in Magia Record#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On a later day, Kyoko meets Manaka Kurumi, who offers to cook for her after noticing her unhealthy eating habits. Manaka brings Kyoko to her father&#039;s restaurant and makes omelet rice. When Manaka asks about her relationship with food, Kyoko is reminded of how her wish destroyed her family, but she simply says that eating is living and that she decided to survive no matter what. Kyoko admits she enjoys the cooking and promises to return.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kyokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura in Magia Record#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, Kyoko investigates a rumor about the Hanasaka Girl and meets Konomi Haruna, a florist and magical girl. Konomi offers to let Kyoko keep all Grief Seeds if they can be friends, and Kyoko agrees to a collaborative relationship. When they encounter a witch, Kyoko insists on fighting alone, but Konomi follows and gets injured. Kyoko reluctantly carries her home, where Konomi gives her a nadeshiko flower to match her name. Kyoko later realizes she stuck it in her hair and reflects that she ended up meeting a cute witch despite herself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kyokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura in Magia Record#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the Law of Cycles, Ultimate Madoka senses an abnormal thread of fate and follows it to a universe she cannot enter, with Kamihama City as the source of the anomaly. She sees Homura Akemi and her alternate self heading there, and notes that Kamihama entwines the fates of many magical girls, including Oriko, Kazumi, Suzune, and Tart. She also finds Touka Satomi and Nemu Hiiragi, who were never supposed to become magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UltimateMadokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ultimate Madoka in Magia Record#Side Story|Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Panicking because she cannot prevent magical girls from becoming witches in this universe, Madoka investigates. She discovers the source blocking her intervention originated when the Holy Quintet first visited Kamihama, and she observes how Touka and Nemu—fated to die in every other universe—are alive and plotting with the Magius to lure Walpurgis Night to hatch Eve. Madoka reflects that their plan, if successful, would achieve what she herself accomplished. Unsure whether to intervene, she decides to investigate further and chooses Iroha as her next focal point, since this is the only universe where Iroha contracted.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UltimateMadokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ultimate Madoka in Magia Record#Side Story|Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Madoka observes Iroha’s past and finds the singular difference: on a normal day, Iroha took her usual shortcut but accidentally kicked a small pebble, nearly making her late. This tiny butterfly effect led to Iroha contracting and Ui, Nemu, and Touka surviving, derailing the universe’s fate. Madoka realizes Homura’s time loops and overlapping causality created this one-in-a-million chance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UltimateMadokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ultimate Madoka in Magia Record#Side Story|Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Madoka decides not to interfere, fearing a clash that could destroy the universe. However, she laments that she may have no choice but to trample Iroha’s wish if this universe, now a singularity, threatens the stability of all other universes.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UltimateMadokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ultimate Madoka in Magia Record#Side Story|Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Madoka arrives at a resort with her friends, carrying her mother’s challenge to do something she can only do now. After rescuing an old woman’s hat from the sea, she learns the hat was a gift from the woman’s daughter, Himari.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group spends the day swimming, building a sandcastle, and splitting into smaller activities. While walking alone, Madoka meets a photographer who shares her own regret: as a child, she made a friend named Himari during one summer, but a petty argument kept them from meeting one last time; she later learned Himari had been ill and died. The photographer suggests Madoka and her friends join the resort’s Memory Photo Rally to see night‑blooming barringtonias.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
** The girls complete the rally together, with the final photo taken at a sunflower field. That evening, a storm cancels the flower tour, but the photographer invites them to meet the next morning.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, the photographer leads them to a hidden pond where barringtonia blossoms float. She reveals this was the special place she and Himari had planned to visit. Madoka recognizes Himari’s name and, with her friends’ help, finds the old woman from the beach.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
** The old woman and the photographer meet; the photographer confesses her guilt over their childhood fight, but the woman explains Himari never mentioned any quarrel—her illness suddenly worsened that day. The two women reconcile, and both thank Madoka for bringing them together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the final morning of the trip, the photographer gives Madoka a photo she took at the flower pond. Madoka reflects that the thing she could only do here was to reunite the two women and give them peace. Her friends call her for one last swim, and she runs off to join them, already thinking of returning to the island someday.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Homura visits Kamihama to find clues for reaching a happy ending and meets Sayaka, who is in town to pick up an album for Kyosuke. Sayaka notices Homura seems down and brings her to the beach for the Kamihama Magical Girl Fishing Festival.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the registration counter, Mitama announces that all participants must wear swimwear and offers to transform outfits for free. Homura appears genuinely excited, making Mitama feel slightly guilty. Sayaka runs into Kanoko, who persuades her into wearing a bizarre mushroom‑mermaid costume. Homura changes into her swimwear and meets Iroha and Sana, learning that many magical girls have gathered, including the Seika trio, Miyako and Emiri, Rena and Kaede, Meiyui, Himika, Konoha with her sisters, Manaka representing Walnuts, Tsuruno and Felicia representing Banbanzai, and Kokoro, Masara, and Konomi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Homura brings food to Sayaka, who is stuck in her costume. She admits she bought from both caterers out of pity for Banbanzai, though the food is too heavy for her hospital‑weakened stomach. They share the meal. After eating, Sayaka falls into a strange dream where Kyosuke leaves for Czech and Homura appears in the same mushroom‑mermaid suit, waking her in a scream. She finds Homura fishing her glasses out of the sea after they fell in during the chaos.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** No one caught any fish because several magical girls fell into the water. Mitama declares Homura the qualifying winner for at least catching her glasses and pits her against former champion Yachiyo, who has been hypnotized by Mitama and is acting euphoric. In her daze, Yachiyo mistakes Sayaka’s costume for bait and throws her into the sea. The suit is not waterproof, and Sayaka suffers electric shocks from the built‑in fan. Her Doppel activates, a mermaid that drags Yachiyo in as well, but Yachiyo begins water‑skiing behind it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Homura connects with the Doppel and manages to fish it up, winning the oversized trophy. Later, Sayaka thanks Homura and tells her they can watch each other’s backs, and Homura happily promises to help her no matter what.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Doppel Story===&lt;br /&gt;
** Homura connects with the Doppel and manages to fish it up, winning the oversized trophy. Later, as the festival winds down, Homura is confronted by her own Doppel, which mocks her for enjoying herself. It blames her not only for Madoka’s death but for every death that has occurred, including Kuro’s, and preemptively accuses her of all the deaths still to come. The Doppel scolds her for relying on Madoka’s kindness and enjoying summer while Kuro lies dead. Though Homura confronts it more firmly than before, she cannot overcome it entirely. She retorts that moving forward is not the same as wallowing in self‑pity, and that protecting Madoka’s life alone is not enough—she must protect her happiness and her friends as well. She tells her inner self that she will not disappear.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomuradsSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Doppel Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Doppel Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sayaka&#039;s Waverider Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;SayakassWaverider&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki (Waverider)#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Waverider Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mami&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MamissSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kyoko&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyoko invites Homura, Mami, Sayaka, and Madoka to the beach using tickets Mitama gave her after another accidental transformation into her magical swimsuit. The group swims, then Kyoko dominates the buffet. They discover a cliff diving spot, where Sayaka, Mami, and Kyoko take turns jumping while Madoka and Homura watch. They agree to return the day after next, since Madoka is busy the following day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kyoko asks Mitama to let her keep the swimsuit form for the summer, then heads to the beach alone. There she finds Ui Tamaki practicing swimming by herself, desperate to learn by the next day so she can join her family cliff diving. Kyoko watches over her, and later Sayaka arrives to help. Ui improves, but a rip current nearly sweeps her away; Kyoko rescues her. Moved by Ui’s determination, Kyoko keeps training her until sunset, and Ui finally masters swimming.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the final day, the Mitakihara girls return to the cliff. Kyoko spots Ui with Iroha and Yachiyo, who are reluctant to let her jump despite her claims. Kyoko vouches for Ui’s hard work and near‑drowning experience, convincing them to allow it. Ui jumps successfully. Later, Kyoko visits Mitama to revert her outfit, explaining she wants to learn swimming properly rather than relying on magic. She trades a Grief Seed for money to buy ramune as payment for a teacher.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Madoka&#039;s Kimono Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassKimono&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Kimono)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Kimono Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After Mitakihara City’s school closing ceremony, Madoka, Sayaka, and Homura walk out together. Sayaka is glad the term is over, Madoka is excited, and Homura admits she will feel lonely without seeing them every day. Sayaka ruffles her hair and says they can still meet over break, whether hunting witches or hanging out. Madoka suggests visiting Mizuna Shrine in Kamihama for New Year’s to draw “Ultimate Fortunes.” Sayaka has other plans but encourages them to go together. After she leaves, Madoka asks Homura if she knows how to put on formal wear. Homura does not, so Madoka invites her to a kimono‑dressing class she found, saying she wanted the two of them to dress up with Sayaka but lacked the courage to go alone. Homura agrees.&lt;br /&gt;
** At the class, the instructor dresses them first; Madoka thinks Homura looks beautiful, and Homura calls Madoka cute. When the actual lesson begins, Madoka struggles badly and trips, while Homura learns quickly enough that the instructor says she will have no trouble. Madoka takes a break outside, feeling useless. Sayaka happens by and asks why she wanted to dress up in the first place - to have fun. Sayaka tells her not to overthink; even if she makes mistakes, she will still have the memories. Encouraged, Madoka returns and finally manages to dress herself after another trip.&lt;br /&gt;
* On New Year’s Day, both have their formal wear put on at a store. They joke that the class was interesting but not very useful for the real occasion. They take lots of pictures to show Sayaka, then wish each other a happy new year and go to Mizuna Shrine to draw fortunes. Madoka hopes everyone has a lucky year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Kimono Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassKimono&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Kimono)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Kimono Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sayaka&#039;s Kimono Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;SayakassKimono&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki (Kimono)#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Kimono Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyubey approaches Kyoko at the arcade, asking her to test whether her doppel‑fused form will reappear if she transforms in Kamihama. Before she can respond, Nagisa arrives with an urgent problem: kindergarteners they once rescued recognized Nagisa at the park, and the teacher insists the children made it up. Nagisa has already started a cover story that they were filming an amateur movie and needs Kyoko’s help because Mami and the others are in school when the children visit.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kyoko and Nagisa meet the teacher and children at the park. The kids immediately recognize Kyoko, so the pair double down on the movie lie. The teacher is charmed and asks to see the production, forcing the whole team to commit. The Holy Quintet decides it is safer for the children to believe magical girls are fiction. They enlist Ashley for costumes, Sayuki for sword props, and Seira for film equipment and instruction. Kyoko and Sayaka will act as dueling magical girls; Madoka handles lights, Homura cameras, and Mami directs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the day of the performance, Kyoko and Sayaka use quick‑change costumes while Nagisa sneaks discarded clothes off set. The children are awed by the glowing weapons and effects, explained with lighting tricks and soap bubbles. After the class leaves, the group reviews the footage and decides to keep a copy. Kyoko volunteers to return the borrowed items to Kamihama the next day and ask Seira to edit the video.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyoko returns the props to Sayuki, then visits an aquarium to pass time. As she leaves, she spots the same kindergarteners, detects a witch, and rushes to fight it. She transforms into her usual magical girl outfit—not the doppel form—and defeats the witch. In her haste, she left her camera running outside; it captured her detransforming and her magic fading. The children find her and ask about the fire from her spear. Kyoko claims it was an optical illusion, but they are unconvinced.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Kosho, Kyoko meets Ashley and Seira. Seira sends the finished movie footage to the Quintet and then discovers the incriminating clip of Kyoko exiting the labyrinth. Kyoko asks if they can edit out the flames; Ashley, who has film‑production experience, handles the task while Seira realizes Ashley is the daughter of a famous filmmaker. The edited clip is sent to Mami as further cover, though Ashley scolds Kyoko for deceiving children.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyoko later updates Kyubey. She explains that transforming in Kamihama did not trigger the doppel form, and Kyubey theorizes that the form requires a specific state of mind—a niche phenomenon that may never repeat but hints at new possibilities. Afterwards, Kyoko reflects to Sayaka on the nature of magic: the movie proved ordinary people can create similar effects, but magical girls must hunt witches. When Sayaka asks if she is feeling depressed, Kyoko insists she is just being philosophical, and the two slip back into their familiar banter.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nagisa&#039;s Valentine Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NagisassValentine&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nagisa Momoe (Valentine)#Side Story|Nagisa&#039;s Valentine Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Felicia and Tsuruno go to Banbanzai, where Felicia quits her part‑time job. Tsuruno tells her father she is leaving home and school for good, having found somewhere she feels completely safe, then runs off with Felicia before he can respond. He recognizes the look on her face from a past tragedy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the train station, Tsuruno admits she does not fully understand why she spoke to her father that way; she no longer feels like herself. She, Felicia, and Sana gather at the Magius headquarters, wanting to contribute. Mifuyu uses her illusions to try reaching Tsuruno, first taking her back to Banbanzai to remind her of her family, then to Mikazuki Villa to recall the relief she once felt there. Neither works. When Tsuruno points out that Mifuyu was the first to leave the villa and join the Magius, Mifuyu has no answer and ends the illusion.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mifuyu successfully frees Felicia and Sana from brainwashing, but Touka and Alina arrive and summon Tsuruno. Alina reveals Tsuruno will commit mass murder to compensate for destroyed Rumors.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Touka explains Tsuruno will be fused with a new Rumor in Daito Ward, tasked with killing people to harvest energy and fighting anyone who interferes. Touka privately notes to Alina that if Yachiyo appears, destroying the Rumor will also kill Tsuruno, a setup meant to push Yachiyo’s team into despair.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At an abandoned amusement park, Nemu’s Rumor describes a relaxing park no one would want to leave. Tsuruno’s role is to terrify and execute those who cannot fit or try to interfere.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu asks Tsuruno about a park where she felt relaxed. Tsuruno recalls going to an amusement park with her friends after Mel’s death. She remembers overhearing Momoko, Mifuyu, and Yachiyo discuss Mel, feeling they kept the truth from her because she was too weak. She decided she had to keep smiling for everyone’s sake.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Days later, while hunting a Witch, Yachiyo notes Tsuruno’s Soul Gem is dark and suggests they take a break. They go to an amusement park to cheer up for Mel’s sake. Tsuruno threw herself into the attractions to forget her sorrows.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Returning to the present, Tsuruno tells Nemu that the amusement park was the only place she could truly relax, because she did not have to think. At Mikazuki Villa she always felt she had to keep smiling to hold everyone together. With that, Nemu finalizes the Rumor’s theme as a place to sit back and relax. The Rumor springs into existence.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsuruno fuses with a mascot to become Rumor Tsuruno. Using her imagination, she creates rides, a restaurant, a spa, shops, and a cafe. Mascots warn that once the park is complete she will become part of it and cannot return to the human world, but she says she has no regrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The park is finished. As Rumor Tsuruno imagines the food menu, memories of Mikazuki Villa briefly surface, but she pushes them aside. The mascots and Ferris wheel wish her luck as the new manager.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Eternal Sakura begins as a story Iroha tells to Ui, Touka, and Nemu at the hospital—a tale of a girl waiting by a sakura tree to reunite with her three friends. Nemu loves it so much she writes it down, naming it the Eternal Sakura of Promises. That is Sakura&#039;s beginning, though she is only words in a notebook.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Nemu moves the Eternal Sakura and many other stories into a different book, rewriting them as Rumors and breathing her own lifeforce into them. They become real beings, freed but also bound to their rumors. Time passes, and the Eternal Sakura watches as other Rumors are destroyed. She alone keeps her physical form. When Walpurgisnacht attacks and the crisis ends, Iroha, Ui, Touka, and Nemu finally come to her meadow, reunited at last. The sakura tree bursts into bloom. All the Rumors now live together in Nemu&#039;s book, with the Eternal Sakura as the only one who can venture outside.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Nemu eventually summons the Eternal Sakura and offers to rewrite her rumor so she can leave the meadow. Touka has prepared an internet server for her to download information needed to live among humans. In exchange, they will ask her for a favor later.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime after the Dreaming Cherry Blossom event, the Eternal Sakura arrives at Mikazuki Villa as Sakurako Hiiragi, a Rumor given human form. Touka asks Iroha to care for her for three days so she can learn through practice. Yachiyo agrees after Ui begs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On her first day, Sakurako cooks lunch that everyone declares the best they have ever tried. That night, she scores perfectly on homework and offers to tutor Ui.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, she has already cleaned the entire house before anyone wakes. Yachiyo notes her helpfulness and suggests she start practicing in the outside world.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, they go to the mall. At the arcade, a man knocks Ui down and blames her. Sakurako hits him, demanding an apology, and when he refuses she hits him again, declaring she will end all enemies of Ui. Iroha stops her and they return home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Iroha tells Sakurako she is glad she defended Ui but should not hurt others. Sakurako transforms into her battle form, showing the power she wields to protect the four girls. Iroha asks her to promise not to use it except against Witches or real danger. Sakurako promises.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that evening, Mifuyu arrives with Touka and Nemu to pick her up. They have arranged for her to attend Minagi Freedom School, where she will not know anyone. Yachiyo agrees it is best for her to keep some distance from Iroha and Ui.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At her new school, Sakurako meets Hinano Miyako, who warns her not to mention being a Rumor in class. During introductions, Sakurako announces she is here to learn about human society, is technically zero years old, and has been assigned an age to match her appearance. The students think she is weird.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Between classes, Hinano checks on her. Sakurako finds school boring and misses Iroha. Hinano suggests making friends would make school more fun, but Sakurako does not understand.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During class, Sakurako announces she is bored and leaves to see Iroha. Ryo Midori from the school newspaper photographs her, but Sakurako runs off. She finds Iroha, who is angry she cut class. Iroha explains her actions cause problems for many people, including Touka. Sakurako promises to attend tomorrow, though she still finds school boring.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Sakurako sits bored in class but keeps her promise. At lunch, she finds an empty classroom and sits alone, tears welling as she wonders if this is loneliness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ryo finds her and offers a handkerchief. In exchange, Ryo asks why she is crying. Sakurako tells her everything, including being a Rumor. Ryo believes her and invites her to spend lunch together. In exchange, she asks Sakurako to be the newspaper&#039;s mascot with her own column. Sakurako agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She arrives home late and tells Iroha and Ui she made a friend. Iroha is worried, knowing Ryo&#039;s history, but Sakurako hands over a letter from Ryo. The letter states Sakurako needs emotional education before social education and should not be forced to attend school. Ryo promises to watch over her in exchange for the mascot role.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Iroha realizes Ryo is right. Sakurako admits she no longer hates school. She now understands Hinano was correct: school will be more fun if she makes friends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lil&#039; Kyubey&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;LilKyubeyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Lil&#039; Kyubey#Side Story|Lil&#039; Kyubey&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kagome&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kagome looks through her graduation album with Aru and remembers her childhood. She was shy and had no friends until she met Hibari, another quiet girl who approached her using ventriloquism with a cat stuffed animal and gave her a Mandragora plushie. Kagome named the plushie Aru and used it to practice ventriloquism, and she and Hibari became inseparable best friends. Before Hibari&#039;s family moved away, she performed a charm ritual on Aru and promised they would meet again. Years later, Kagome receives a message that Hibari is coming to visit Kamihama City.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kagomess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kagome Satori#Side Story|Kagome&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Hibari arrives and they plan to visit an arcade. Along the way they encounter Himena&#039;s group and later help a lost Shizuka. After some confusion about directions, they reach the arcade where Hibari wins a crane game prize and helps Juri win one too. Hibari suddenly becomes pale and goes to get change, but she does not return. Kagome calls her and Hibari thanks her for being friends before saying goodbye, with an ambulance audible in the background.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kagomess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kagome Satori#Side Story|Kagome&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kagome discovers a crowd under a Witch&#039;s Kiss heading toward a rooftop and sends emergency messages to every Magical Girl she knows. Himena&#039;s group arrives to help hold back the crowd, but other girls cannot come due to similar incidents elsewhere. Shizuka finally checks her phone and rushes over with the Tokime Clan just as someone threatens to ignite kerosene. They stop the crowd while Juri and Ao defeat the Witch with Livia&#039;s help. The Witch&#039;s Kiss is lifted and Hibari wakes up confused, with Livia covering that she collapsed from anemia.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kagomess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kagome Satori#Side Story|Kagome&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Hibari admits she felt faint because seeing Kagome surrounded by friends made her happy but also made her feel left behind and alone. Kagome insists Hibari is wrong and promises to come running whenever Hibari is in trouble, asking them to stay best friends forever. Hibari reveals the two wishes she made when they parted came true: that she could speak her mind loudly and that Kagome would make lots of friends. They renew their promise to remain best friends forever.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kagomess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kagome Satori#Side Story|Kagome&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuna&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yunass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuna Kureha#Side Story|Yuna&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hikaru&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hikaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hikaru Kirari#Side Story|Hikaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ao&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Aoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ao Kasane#Side Story|Ao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Juri&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Juriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Juri Oba#Side Story|Juri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ranka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rankass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ranka Chizu#Side Story|Ranka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sakuya&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sakuyass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sakuya Suzuka#Side Story|Sakuya&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shizuka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Tokime trio goes shopping and stops by Emiri’s office, where they meet Hinano and Kanoko. After awkward introductions, Shizuka admits she does not know what a factory is, so Kanoko explains. Emiri asks what country life is like; Chiharu and Sunao give different answers from Shizuka since they are more familiar with modern living. They mention meeting only recently, surprising Emiri. Shizuka proudly explains they are bound by their duty to protect Japan, and Emiri says, “As long as you have no regrets, it’s okay.”&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The comment makes Shizuka pause, because she never considered regrets; she had eagerly accepted her wish to break an economic agreement without understanding it, trusting it was for Japan’s good. After thinking it over, she searches for information with help from others, but finds nothing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shizuka and Chiharu ask their mothers. Chiharu’s mother recalls the economic breakup was on the news but remembers little, saying it mainly affected industrial status quo. Unsatisfied, Shizuka decides the next day to view the elder’s files.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The recording reveals her wish was bought by a man who wanted to save factories from closure. Shizuka is devastated to learn she was used, but she forces a brave face and intensifies training her tribe members.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sunao and Chiharu, troubled by Shizuka’s state, remember Kanoko’s family factory and seek Emiri’s help to contact her. Emiri suggests looking for people who were saved rather than those who suffered.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hinano explains that because the agreement fell through, local manufacturers like Kanoko’s father stayed in business, so there was little news. Chiharu and Sunao arrange a meeting at the factory and bring Shizuka. Kanoko’s father tells Shizuka his factory would have failed otherwise.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Moved, Shizuka accepts that her wish was used but decides to take pride in what it accomplished. Full of resolve, she goes shopping alone while her fellow Tokime are at school.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chiharu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Continued from jasper diviners, continues on sunao&#039;s mss&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The village falls into financial crisis after the elder dies, having squandered most of the wealth on bad investments. Chiharu, inspired by a drama about a Shogun helping villages find their charm, recruits Shizuka and Sunao to help. The two are glad for the change, as most Tokime tribes have been unreceptive to their stories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chiharuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chiharu Hiroe#Side Story|Chiharu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Touring the village with Shizuka and Sunao, Chiharu realizes she had been arrogant and now sees its charm—clear river, abundant mountain, kind villagers. The three propose developing tourism. Chiharu’s mother agrees after a trial run with her husband’s family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chiharuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chiharu Hiroe#Side Story|Chiharu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The trial run is messy but the family enjoys the landscape, harvesting, fishing, and hospitality. They give useful feedback, and Chiharu’s uncle notes the village’s unique fruit. They stay overnight and leave pleased.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chiharuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chiharu Hiroe#Side Story|Chiharu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The villagers applaud Chiharu for noticing what they had overlooked. Her mother begins a proposal for tourism renovation funds, and the villagers regain their energy, working in tourism and seeking outside jobs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chiharuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chiharu Hiroe#Side Story|Chiharu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunao&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shizuka, Chiharu, and Sunao go to a grocery store, but Shizuka freezes in the crowd, unable to complete a simple purchase because of her sheltered upbringing. Chiharu suggests they ease her into city life with ice cream instead. Shizuka loves it, eating so quickly she gets brain freeze.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the way home, Shizuka admits her mother will lecture her again about visiting the city unprepared. She asks if the others’ parents gave them similar advice. Chiharu’s parents only warned her not to waste money or follow strangers, while Sunao confesses she has never told her parents about her excursions—something Shizuka finds surprising given Sunao’s usual obedience. Shizuka advises her to tell them eventually.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Chiharu’s house, her mother brings up a village problem: a surplus of daidaikko fruit needs to be used before it spoils. A villager working in another town found a grocery store willing to feature it in a showcase, but the only available slots are the next two days, and transportation from the village is impossible except by Diviners. Shizuka and Chiharu propose the three of them run the exhibition themselves, which would also help Shizuka adjust to the city. Sunao hesitates but agrees. Chiharu’s mother consents only if they get permission from the store and from Sunao and Shizuka’s parents.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Sunao’s mother interrogates her until she confesses the plan, then spirals into worry about middle schoolers working without a chaperone, carrying heavy loads, and coming home after dark. Sunao asks Chiharu and Shizuka to leave, promising she will convince her parents even if it takes all night. Outside, they reflect on how anxious Sunao’s mother is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Sunao has secured permission. At the store, Shizuka volunteers for the cash register but cannot operate it correctly. Sunao is tense because her parents plan to visit the next day. Their first day is a struggle: Shizuka fumbles with the register, Chiharu is distracted by traces of malice in the stocking area, and Sunao gets trapped listening to an elderly customer’s endless stories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After closing, Shizuka notes how worried Sunao’s parents seem, prompting Sunao to finally share her wish. She explains that her parents became relentlessly anxious after a trip to Tokime Village, questioning her constantly until she was nearly broken. Kyubey appeared, and she wished to erase the worries her parents had concerning her. The wish worked, but their fears simply shifted—now they worry endlessly about her safety as a magical girl. Sunao feels they are always upset with her, though Chiharu insists they only want her to be safe. Shizuka says Sunao must earn their trust, and tomorrow’s exhibition needs to go perfectly. With her friends’ support, Sunao agrees to try.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, the three tackle the exhibition with renewed determination. The day starts poorly: Shizuka causes another register problem, Chiharu is pulled away by her sense of malice, and Sunao endures a difficult customer—all while Sunao’s parents enter the store. But Shizuka, moved from the register, begins advising the clerks on how to rearrange the store to better showcase the daidaikko. She persuades them to let Chiharu investigate on her own and to trust Sunao with customer service.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Chiharu catches a shoplifter who had been repeatedly returning to the store. Sunao’s patience draws crowds after the elderly woman she helped spreads the word, and the exhibition becomes a huge success. Sunao’s parents apologize, saying they realized they had failed to see how capable she has grown. Sunao thanks Chiharu and Shizuka, then asks her parents to allow her to visit Kamihama City; now that she has her friends by her side, she knows she will be okay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ryoko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ryoko’s story begins at Suitoku Temple, the Tokime Tribe’s base, which was slated for demolition while officials hid the harm it would cause. Though she is from a neighboring town, Ryoko is bound to the tribe by blood, and she makes a wish to disclose the demolition details—saving the temple. Raised by her grandfather in a strict Buddhist temple, she is told her mother was a hero who saved the country yet died and left her behind. Ryoko grows to resent heroism, viewing it as empty fame.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryoko Natsu#Side Story|Ryoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Her cynicism is tested when Moka Megumi tries to save a drowning kitten despite being unable to swim. Ryoko rescues her and asks why; Moka says she simply cannot stand someone dying on her watch. Ryoko does not take her seriously at first, still believing people play the hero only to be seen as one.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryoko Natsu#Side Story|Ryoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The turning point comes when her grandfather plays a recording of her mother’s final message. Her mother worked in intelligence, gathering intel on domestic terrorists, and when backup failed to arrive, she acted alone to prevent a war. The revelation shatters Ryoko’s old beliefs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryoko Natsu#Side Story|Ryoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She accepts the Tokime Tribe’s invitation—something she had previously refused. Her grandfather already knows she is a magical girl. Her debut in “A New Beginning” happens when she overhears a monk say the tribe’s members are coming to Kamihama; she goes to see for herself and arrives just in time to witness Touka’s Doppel.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryoko Natsu#Side Story|Ryoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chika Aoba#Side Story|Chika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Himena&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himenass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himena Aika#Side Story|Himena&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shigure&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shigure is at school when a paired assignment leaves her isolated until the class president reluctantly partners with her. Later, overhearing those same classmates insult the president behind her back, Shigure reflects that this is why she keeps to herself. After school she finds her mother has fallen for another pyramid scheme, forcing her grandfather to clean up the financial mess. Furious and despairing, Shigure monologues about her helplessness until Kyubey appears. Though she distrusts him at first, he convinces her she is special, and she wishes for her mother to never fall for scams again, becoming a magical girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* When the Magius’s barrier rises over Kamihama, witches grow too powerful for Shigure to handle alone. Mifuyu rescues her, shows her strength, and invites her to join the Wings of the Magius. After a day’s thought, Shigure agrees and learns the truth of magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shigure follows the Magius’s rule of concealing identities strictly, leaving her friendless while others secretly bond. One girl keeps trying to talk to her at the end of each day, but Shigure brushes her off.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Walking home, Shigure sees a classmate under a witch’s influence about to commit suicide. She knocks the girl unconscious, enters the labyrinth, and is nearly defeated until a strange magical girl arrives. Together they kill the witch. Afterward the classmate dismisses Shigure’s help, but the stranger is kind. Shigure recognizes her as a fellow Black Feather; they introduce themselves as Hagumu and Shigure, and Shigure notes the warmth of Hagumu’s hands.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shigure and Hagumu grow close but quickly become jaded. Their families and classmates resent their constant lateness, which comes from Magius work no one can know about. Even the classmate Shigure saved never acknowledged her. They begin to believe magical girls are superior to ordinary humans and deserve recognition.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Touka and Nemu happen upon them and explain Magical Girl Supremacy. Convinced they are the pinnacle of humanity, Shigure and Hagumu vow to make the ideology reality, no matter the cost.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After the Magius falls, Shigure and Hagumu refuse to give up their dream. Together they form the Neo‑Magius.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hagumu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hagumuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hagumu Azumi#Side Story|Hagumu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===San&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[San Kagura#Side Story|San&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Miyuri&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Miyuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Miyuri Yukari#Side Story|Miyuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mitsune&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mitsune has fallen into a depression after parting with Jun, spending over a year and a half as a shut‑in. One night after an argument with a classmate who refuses to bring her homework anymore, she overhears her parents worrying about her. Kyubey appears and convinces her that keeping Jun’s promise not to become a magical girl is only causing her pain. Unable to bear the loneliness, Mitsune makes a contract with the wish to stay a shut‑in for the rest of her life.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Her wish removes all criticism of her lifestyle, and Mitsune gains confidence, creating a new blog persona called Mist and presenting herself as a hero. Kyubey warns that her magic is being consumed to maintain her body’s health, but she refuses to go out to hunt witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Weeks later, her Soul Gem darkens, forcing her to leave home to find a witch. Terrified at first, she adopts her hero persona and defeats the witch with her taser. She saves a girl trapped in the barrier and, feeling genuine happiness for the first time, begins to wonder if being a magical girl might help her change.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* She continues saving people, and during a fight with a strong witch she is rescued by Hinano Miyako. Hinano praises her talent as a rookie and advises her to keep gaining experience rather than looking for shortcuts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;* For months, Mitsune follows Hinano’s advice, growing stronger. She becomes known as the “hero of Kamihama” for rescuing people without giving her name.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day she meets Hinano and Emiri Kisaki in the Minaginagi district. After saving a woman from a witch’s kiss, Hinano congratulates her and gives her homemade Ramune candy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Mitsune senses a witch near the Tomorrow store, a place filled with painful memories. She enters the barrier alone and finds the witch too powerful. Mifuyu Azusa arrives, but Mitsune refuses to retreat, determined to protect the place of her memories. Her Soul Gem darkens, and she releases her Doppel, Claudia, which destroys the witch in one blow.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterward, Mifuyu explains about Doppels and the Wings of Magius, but Mitsune declines to join. Hinano and Emiri arrive, relieved she is safe, and praise her for her strength. Mitsune runs away again, but now feels she has finally accepted her past self and truly begun to change.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lavi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Laviss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Lavi Himuro#Side Story|Lavi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Asahi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Tokime Tribe holds a celebration to welcome Asahi. During introductions, Chiharu rambles excitedly about her favorite shows, and Asahi finds herself intrigued. When pressed to share more about herself, Asahi talks about hunting and the importance of minimizing suffering. That evening, Chiharu confides to Shizuka and Sunao that she still knows nothing about Asahi’s wish or background. Shizuka suggests they leave Asahi be, but Chiharu’s curiosity lingers, so Shizuka proposes a sleepover. Later that night, Chiharu wakes and sees Asahi speaking with a ghost—a woman whose funeral was recently held at the temple. Terrified, she bolts back inside, convinced Asahi might be a ghost too.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Asahiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Asahi Miura#Side Story|Asahi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, the head priest tells Chiharu about the onibaba, a demon who sharpens her knife and stalks the temple halls at night. Recalling the knives in Asahi’s room and the sound of sharpening, Chiharu concludes Asahi is possessed. Shizuka agrees they must perform an exorcism. The trio’s attempts—slapping Asahi’s back, giving her charms, trying hypnotism—fail, and Asahi grows suspicious she has been discovered as a mole. Overhearing them plan to search her room, she secures her belongings and rigs simple traps. When the girls invade, chaos ensues until Chiharu reaches Asahi’s room. Asahi confronts her with a knife, but the misunderstanding quickly unravels. The head priest admits he made up the onibaba legend for fun. Everyone apologizes, and they end the day with a shared dinner.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Asahiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Asahi Miura#Side Story|Asahi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Asahi reflects to the Folklore girls on the Tokime Tribe’s purity despite their painful history, finding it difficult to maintain her distance as a mole. That night, she joins Shizuka, Chiharu, Sunao, Ryouko, and Chika for a meteor shower. When the others make wishes, Asahi confesses her own: she would go back and undo her wish, which she made to stop her grandfather’s meddling. Her wish came true in a roundabout way, leading to his death, and she realized too late his nosiness came from love. Pressed on what he meddled about, she admits it was her hobby—military history and steampunk—which she had been embarrassed to reveal. The others reassure her, and Chiharu finally understands why Asahi hid her belongings. As the meteor shower peaks, the group makes wishes for their futures together. Shizuka feels closer to Asahi despite still knowing little about her. Asahi, though she believes destruction awaits them, secretly wishes for their peaceful days to last and clings to a fragile hope.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Asahiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Asahi Miura#Side Story|Asahi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Alexandra&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alexandrass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alexandra Kurusu#Side Story|Alexandra&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Urara&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Urarass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Urara Yume#Side Story|Urara&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nayuta&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Nayuta dreams of proving folkloric studies superior to Touka, but Lavi wakes her with obnoxious humming. Lavi scolds her for being a deep sleeper and rushes her to school in Takarazaki City, where Nayuta complains that Lavi acts like a stern stepmother rather than a kind maid her age.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In class, a self‑assessment exercise has Nayuta describe herself as quiet and diligent, but her peers call her stubborn, someone who hates losing and speaks her mind. She reluctantly accepts “stubborn” fits her persistent search for her father. The teacher introduces the Johari Window, explaining that without communication people understand themselves at most fifty percent and others only twenty‑five percent—a lesson that sticks with Nayuta.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After school, Nayuta meets Iroha at the train station. Both are surprised the other remembers them. They discover they are the same grade and both hail from Takarazaki, and Iroha mentions she also searched for a lost loved one. Nayuta requests to see Yachiyo, apologizing for her bluntness. Iroha reassures her, noting they are both stubborn junior‑high girls from Takarazaki who came to Kamihama to find someone important.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Mikazuki, Yachiyo has no new information about Nayuta’s father. Tsuruno has Nayuta show a photo, but no one recognizes him. Felicia suggests Nayuta simply ask Touka, since she also grew up at Satomi Medical Center. Nayuta refuses, saying she cannot trust Touka, and apologizes for her stubbornness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Nayuta admits to Lavi she slept poorly because she cannot stop thinking about Touka. Mikage arrives, upset after a fight with Sudachi: Mikage complained about school, Sudachi said she envied Mikage for being able to attend, and they argued over whose position was harder.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nayuta starts venting about Touka’s past cruelty, and she and Mikage bicker over whose problem matters more until Lavi defuses things with pudding.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mikage realizes she lost her handkerchief, so they go to the Tomorrow Shop and find Sudachi holding it. Accusations fly, but Nayuta orders them to stop trying to make each other look bad. Lavi explains that their recent fight has warped their perceptions, and Nayuta connects this to her class lesson about only seeing surface actions. They discover Mikage accidentally tucked the handkerchief into Sudachi’s bag because their bags match perfectly. Apologies follow; Sudachi admits she envies Mikage’s schooling, and Mikage admits she should have been more sensitive. They reconcile on the spot.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back home, Nayuta breaks down, telling Lavi she wants to “start over” with her parents. The Johari Window exercise made her realize she never changes her judgments and has lost relationships because of it. She tried to help Mikage and Sudachi only because she panicked they would lose each other like she lost her family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In flashback, Nayuta recalls her strict “tiger mother” and gentle father. Her mother pushed her relentlessly—once scolding her for scoring ninety‑five instead of first place—while her father’s laid‑back nature sparked constant fights between her parents. Unable to endure the household, Nayuta made a wish: to make her mother as calm and gentle as her father. Instead, her parents divorced. With her personality changed, her mother realized their opposite temperaments had balanced each other, and their love was lost. Her father understood it was a magical girl’s wish.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back in the present, Lavi tells Nayuta that self‑awareness is the first step to change, using a fable about not clinging to old assumptions. People grow, and while Nayuta cannot repair every lost relationship, she can still fix some.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nayuta reconciles with Touka, apologizing for slapping her before and for failing to see how she has grown. Touka admits she was awful in the past and respects Nayuta’s father now. Peace lasts only a moment before Touka insults his appearance, and Nayuta slaps her again and storms home. Lavi approves of her standing her ground, and Nayuta realizes she and Lavi are more alike than she thought.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mikage&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* While having tea with Lavi and Nayuta, Mikage is in a foul mood and eventually reveals that Mitama “betrayed her.” She had gone to surprise Mitama only to find her laughing and joking with a group of friends, which made Mikage feel abandoned because she thought neither of them had any. Lavi suggests Mikage make her own friends among Magical Girls, and Mikage’s mood instantly lifts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At school, classmates who used to bully her avoid her, but Mikage is determined to find Magical Girl friends. Himika tells her about Emiri’s counseling center, so they go there together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the center, Emiri, Sasara, Asuka, and Kanoko are delighted to meet Mitama’s little sister. Mikage explains she is looking for a friend, but Emiri points out they are already her friends. After some banter about fashion, Mikage tries on Kanoko’s outfits and has a wonderful time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Mikage wonders if the older girls truly see her as a friend or just as a kid. Himika suggests she meet girls her own age like Ui, Touka, and Nemu, though Mikage is uncertain about befriending the geniuses.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** When she returns home, Mitama warns her that Ui has been kidnapped by Promised Blood and forbids Mikage from associating with the Kamihama Magia Union. Mikage reluctantly agrees but is frustrated her efforts to make friends have been stopped.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Some time later, Mitama leaves for work and Mikage accuses her of hypocrisy—Mitama can spend time with the KMU while Mikage cannot. She runs out, declaring she will find a new big sister. She finds Emiri’s office closed but runs into Rika and Ren, who quickly realize she is Mitama’s sister.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Rika and Mikage bond over fashion and go to some cheap stores, where Mikage realizes she left her wallet. They play a crane game instead, and Rika wins stuffed animals for Ren and Mikage. Mikage asks Rika to be her big sister; Rika declines but encourages her to talk to Mitama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Still not ready to go home, Mikage tracks down Kanoko at her family’s factory. Kanoko lets her help make a pendant, but before Mikage can convince her to become her sister, Mitama arrives and drags her home. Kanoko tells Mikage that having a strict family member who cares is a good thing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At home, Mitama scolds her for blocking her calls and reminds her they are in a war. Mikage finally vents that Mitama gets to have all the friends while she is forbidden from making any. Later, she finds Mitama has made all her favorite foods, and they reconcile off‑screen; Mikage gives Mitama the pendant she made.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Some time later, Mitama wears the pendant everywhere. She has an errand involving the mayoral election and sends Mikage to return a bento box. On the way, Mikage meets Ui and Riko, who recognize her as Mitama’s sister. Even though she is supposed to avoid the KMU, Mikage agrees to play after they help Riko finish her chores.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mikage tries to act like the big sister but keeps making mistakes. When she asks why Ui and Riko are so kind, Ui explains that Magical Girls are born of hope and know pain, so they try to be kind—something she learned from Iroha. The three finish their work and go off to play together. Mikage decides she wants to be friends with them and someday introduce them to Sudachi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Mikage tries to go out again but Mitama stops her, and Mikage admits she was going to see Ui and Riko. Mitama asks her to stay home, and Mikage agrees. Soon she gets texts that Ui and Riko have also been ordered to stay indoors. Mikage flashes back to the night she made her wish and reflects that ever since then she has felt like she is “riding a wave” and cannot move forward, but she knows she cannot do it alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Over tea with Lavi and Nayuta, Mikage explains that Mitama keeps her from meeting KMU girls. Lavi mentions the KMU are upset but does not say why, and Mikage accepts the lack of answer, surprising Nayuta. Mikage says that all of this had to happen and that she is waiting for a “big wave” she cannot resist—that will be her time to act. She thinks to herself that she has known her sister’s wish and has already pushed back against the wave Mitama caused.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mikage declares she will not give up on making Kamihama Magia Union friends. She then decides that since Lavi and Nayuta are older, they can be her big sisters instead. They exchange a look and agree to treat her for one day. Mikage expresses her hope that someday she and Sudachi can play with everyone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Livia&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Liviass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Livia Medeiros#Side Story|Livia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sudachi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudachi was a loner in her class, keeping to herself to avoid trouble. One day, a former classmate of her teachers stormed in with a gun and knife, taking everyone hostage. After torturing the teacher, he demanded a hostage to help him escape. Because she had no friends, her classmates eagerly pushed her forward, and even the criminal noted that no one would care if she died. As she trembled with fear and confusion, Kyubey appeared and offered her a contract.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sudachiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sudachi Sawa#Side Story|Sudachi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Out of anger and fear, she wished that only she would be rescued. Kyubey asked her to reconsider, but with the criminal advancing on her, she confirmed her wish. Kyubey granted it, and the man suddenly declared that she was a kindred spirit—an outcast like him. He said he would spare her alone and kill the rest. The trauma of the event and her regret over the wish left Sudachi with PTSD that made her unable to speak.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sudachiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sudachi Sawa#Side Story|Sudachi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, a magical girl named Livia invited Sudachi to Kamihama, where their work might offer her salvation despite its difficult costs. Sudachi followed her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sudachiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sudachi Sawa#Side Story|Sudachi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* There, she met Mikage Yakumo, who had overcome her own painful past and still loved her family unconditionally. Mikage extended her friendship to Sudachi, telling her she was giving her the benefit of the doubt even after learning the truth about her wish. Touched, Sudachi found her first real friend in Kamihama—someone who believed she could eventually be saved.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sudachiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sudachi Sawa#Side Story|Sudachi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yozuru&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mifuyu tails Yozuru, suspecting Puella Care members are up to no good. She watches Yozuru grin at a book and follows her throughout the day—first to Banbanzai, where Yozuru’s compliment moves Tsuruno’s father to tears, then around various shops where she receives warm reactions from vendors. Mifuyu briefly considers that Yozuru might manipulate emotions but dismisses the idea because Yozuru is a coordinator.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yozuru plays piano at a pharmacist’s request, impressing everyone, then meets Livia Medeiros and Sudachi Sawa. Sudachi exposes Mifuyu, who decides to introduce herself directly. Livia leaves them to talk. At Puella Care’s headquarters, Yozuru serves food; Mifuyu hesitates, suspecting poison, but Yozuru taste‑tests it first. Mifuyu is surprised by how good it is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** When Mifuyu asks what Puella Care means to her, Yozuru says it makes her feel free. Mifuyu shares her own strict upbringing. Before Yozuru can elaborate, members of Promised Blood arrive. They nearly clash with Mifuyu, but Yozuru tries to defuse the tension with funny faces. The group leaves, and Mifuyu concludes Yozuru is gentle.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Yozuru meets Livia and Sudachi again. Yozuru worries she lacks the kindness to be a good coordinator, but Livia encourages her. Sudachi’s stomach rumbles, and Yozuru prepares snacks.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In a flashback, young Yozuru lived under her mother’s strict, sometimes abusive control. She found freedom only after her mother died, but discovering her mother’s diary filled her with regret, and she planned suicide. Kyubey appeared; instead of reviving her mother, Yozuru wished to “kill her…” so that she could continue living. Kyubey erased her guilt and kindness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present, Livia warns Yozuru that her inability to read emotions will make coordinating difficult. Yozuru replies that her mother trained her to face worse and declares she will live to the fullest.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lavi&#039;s Kimochi Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;LavissKimochi&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Lavi Himuro (Kimochi)#Side Story|Lavi&#039;s Kimochi Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Yachiyo wakes at Mikazuki Villa and briefly senses Iroha&#039;s magical signature before it disappears. She sends Felicia and Sana off to school, then meets Momoko, Rena, and Kaede for lunch. Rena confesses she screamed in class, unable to contain her frustration that everyone has forgotten Iroha. Yachiyo realizes she had convinced herself she accepted Iroha&#039;s disappearance but had actually just given up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo meets with Mifuyu, Kanagi, and Hinano to discuss Magical Girls&#039; declining mental states. That evening, she finds Sana&#039;s discarded picture book manuscript. Sana explains she lost interest in writing, worried her message will not reach others. Yachiyo invites everyone to go somewhere the next day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo brings the group to the radio tower observatory, where they sense Iroha&#039;s magical signature radiating from above, confirming she is still working to save Magical Girls. Felicia is absent. Later, Yachiyo meets with Yuna, Shizuka, Himena, and Lavi to discuss the ongoing grief before departing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo attends the Kamihama Student Conference results meeting, where Mifuyu notes Rena has improved since seeing Iroha&#039;s signature. Yachiyo receives a call from Tsuruno: Felicia has run away. That evening, Felicia calls, planning to leave Kamihama to escape her guilt. Yachiyo tracks her location and rushes to the station with Tsuruno. Tsuruno finds Felicia, who confesses she cannot forget Iroha. Tsuruno shares Yachiyo&#039;s message: they should say &amp;quot;thank you&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;I&#039;m sorry.&amp;quot; Felicia agrees and returns home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kagome and Aru lead Yachiyo and Felicia to a location near the Rumor of the Eternal Sakura, where Iroha&#039;s presence is stronger. Yachiyo suggests a picnic there. She leaves for a magazine interview, where she admits Iroha is no longer by her side. Later at Mikazuki Villa, Yachiyo attempts to make Iroha&#039;s hamburger steak recipe but is overwhelmed by grief and retreats to her room, admitting she fears she is breaking.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Preparations for the picnic are underway. Yachiyo reveals her true purpose: she plans to use the Rumor of the Eternal Sakura to bring Iroha back by traveling through the Mirror Witch, even offering to take Iroha&#039;s place. When the others refuse to help, she attempts to go alone. Felicia uses her oblivion magic on Yachiyo and she forgets the plan entirely. Yachiyo continues preparing lunch as if nothing happened. They travel to the Rumor for the picnic. Along the way, Yachiyo asks the others to stop her if she ever loses control and tries something insane, admitting she can act on impulse when she loses composure. She also tells them they are all irreplaceable to her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yachisnow====&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo sits at Mikazuki Villa knitting, feeling nostalgic as she works with old supplies. When Iroha notices a scarf with a snowflake pattern nearby, Yachiyo explains she knitted it in elementary school as a Christmas gift for her parents. Ui, Tsuruno, Sana, and Felicia return home and ask to hear the full story, so Yachiyo retrieves the scarf from the time capsule where she had hidden it years ago.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She explains that her parents moved frequently for work, and to be closer to her modeling agency, she went to live with her grandmother at Mikazuki Villa. Her parents dropped her off but had to leave immediately for work, and though Yachiyo acted mature to avoid worrying them, her grandmother saw through her facade. At her new school, Yachiyo struggled to make friends because her modeling schedule always interfered, and she lied to her mother during their daily phone calls about having friends and watching popular shows just to ease her concerns.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** A few months later, after becoming a Magical Girl and meeting Mifuyu, early December arrived. Yachiyo&#039;s parents visited briefly and mentioned the cold weather, inspiring her to make them Christmas gifts. She settled on scarves, and her grandmother agreed to teach her to knit. One week before Christmas, her grandmother revealed that her parents had arranged to take Christmas Day off to spend with her. Though Yachiyo acted indifferent, she was overjoyed and worked even harder on the scarves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** On December 23, Yachiyo finished both scarves and went to bed excited for Christmas. The next morning, however, it snowed heavily and her mother called to explain that roads were closed and both parents were required to work. Yachiyo held back tears and told her mother not to worry, but after hanging up, she broke down crying in her grandmother&#039;s arms. Her parents never arrived, sending presents and a letter by mail the next day instead. Unable to look at the scarves, Yachiyo hid them in a time capsule.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back in the present day, Yachiyo finishes her story, explaining that she no longer feels sad looking at the scarves, only nostalgic. Sana observes that Yachiyo was cherished by many people and now takes care of others the same way. Ui notices Yachiyo is knitting new scarves for everyone at Mikazuki Villa, and the girls all request lessons so they can knit one for Yachiyo in return. Yachiyo takes them to the same yarn store her grandmother brought her to years ago.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Suddenly, Yachiyo&#039;s phone rings. Her parents are in town on business and visit immediately. Her mother notices the old scarf and picks it up, and to Yachiyo&#039;s shock, both parents recognize it immediately, knowing exactly how old it is. After a brief visit, they must leave for work. Yachiyo&#039;s mother admits they always worried about her after her grandmother passed, but seeing her now, surrounded by friends, puts them at ease. They depart as snow begins to fall, and Yachiyo wraps her own knitted scarf around herself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Mifufire====&lt;br /&gt;
* The girls gather at Mikazuki Villa to watch a children&#039;s show called &amp;quot;Secret Heroine Mimikal☆Mimiko.&amp;quot; Mifuyu arrives and joins them, and after the episode ends, the conversation turns to nostalgic childhood programs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Prompted by the discussion, Mifuyu shares memories of a show from her own childhood, &amp;quot;Secret Heroine Typical☆Tina.&amp;quot; Living in a strict household, she found escape in her dreams after becoming a Magical Girl. Using her magic, she created a dream world where she transformed into her own heroine, experiencing the freedom and praise she lacked in reality. After meeting Yachiyo during a Witch hunt, she began including her in dreams, imagining a version where Yachiyo relied on her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** However, as she grew closer to the real Yachiyo, the gap between her dream self and real self became painful. Eventually, the real people in her life stopped appearing in her dreams one by one, starting with Yachiyo. In the end, even a kind version of her mother disappeared, and Mifuyu stopped having dreams entirely.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The others listen and react, with Rena relating to feeling ashamed of her past self while Iroha, Ui, and Felicia try to understand. Mifuyu explains that facing reality allowed her to grow, but she never stopped holding onto her ideals. She acknowledges her failures, including her time with the Wings of the Magius, but states she does not hate herself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the conversation, Mifuyu prepares to leave for a visit to her parents. Yachiyo tells her she would make a wonderful big sister and gives her a feather. Walking away, Mifuyu wonders if Yachiyo meant for her to consider how her childhood self would see her now. Imagining a conversation with her younger self, Mifuyu realizes she has grown stronger and decides she wants to become the ideal big sister she looked up to as a child.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Amane Sisters&#039; Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ria, Mayu, and Manaka give the sisters their rented beach space, and the sisters end up spending the day with Team Yachiyo in a water pistol shooting match. They have more fun than they expected, but Tsukuyo suffers a heat stroke and is cared for by the group after Tsukasa panics. When Tsukasa tries to repay the favor, Yachiyo jokes that she should quit the Wings of Magius, then smiles when Tsukasa refuses as expected.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Amane Sisters (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Amane Sisters&#039; Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsukasa joins Team Yachiyo in a volleyball tournament while Tsukuyo cheers from the sidelines. Their final opponents are Miyako, Kokoro, Masara, and Ren, with Ren proving surprisingly athletic. Miyako’s team wins after Yachiyo avoids stepping on a rare hermit crab, but everyone agrees Tsukasa has repaid her debt, and the sisters admit they had a wonderful time. They end the day drinking juice Yachiyo bought for them and buying matching crescent moon accessories in different colors.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Amane Sisters (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Amane Sisters&#039; Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Iroha and Yachiyo go grocery shopping during a sale. Felicia sneaks an expensive cut of meat into the cart after Tsuruno quotes a show, forcing Yachiyo to buy it. Back home, Yachiyo punishes Felicia and Tsuruno by making them organize the storage room, where they find an old photo of Yachiyo with her former modeling group.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
** Late that night, Iroha discovers Yachiyo worrying over their strained finances. Iroha wants to help but can’t get a job.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Yachiyo’s manager mentions a well‑paying photo shoot needing a replacement model. Recalling Iroha’s interest, Yachiyo asks Iroha to fill in. Iroha agrees, hoping to ease the household’s money troubles.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Iroha nervously practices posing at school. Rena, Momoko, and Kaede find her; Rena offers to help. Meanwhile, Yachiyo excitedly prepares for the shoot until Sana and Ui realize Iroha only accepted out of financial worry. Yachiyo finds Iroha training at a café and apologizes for pushing her. They clear up the misunderstanding, and Iroha decides to still try the shoot—but suggests they simply act natural together in front of the camera.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After the shoot, Iroha admits it was a failure: she froze when they tried to be serious. Still, they had fun and kept a photo that shows their close bond. Because they didn’t get the job, the household faces a tight budget, much to Felicia and Tsuruno’s dismay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Rika and Ren plan for their friends’ Christmas party a week away and promise to spend Christmas Eve together. While looking at options in a magazine, they cannot decide on a place. Ren buys the magazine to think it over, privately hoping to choose somewhere that will make Rika happy, though she doubts whether she truly belongs beside her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Ren visits Emiri’s consultation room but finds only Akira and Ria Ami. She explains her dilemma, and Ria takes her around town to evaluate possible locations. They rule out a restaurant, an amusement park, and a romantic cafe, eventually settling on the Minagi Aquarium. Ria is surprised to learn Ren is planning an outing with Rika, not a boyfriend, but Ren leaves feeling confident in her choice.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The day before Christmas Eve, Rika attends a party with her school friends. When she mentions she will spend Christmas Eve at the aquarium with a friend, her friends press to join, but Rika refuses. She advises them not to look for boyfriends just to avoid being alone. Later, while walking with her friends, Rika spots Ren chasing after Aimi Eri. She follows and finds Ren comforting Aimi over a misunderstanding involving a boy; the situation resolves without trouble.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On Christmas Eve, Ren waits for Rika, who messages that she overslept with a fever. Ren worries Rika became sick chasing after her the day before. Before she can reply, Aimi finds her, and they go shopping together. Aimi encourages Ren to visit Rika instead of staying apart. Ren goes to Rika’s house, knocks on her window, and insists they spend Christmas together there so Rika can rest.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* They exchange gifts: Ren gives Rika scented candles, having noticed Rika’s interest from a sticky note, and Rika gives Ren a glass candlestick. Rika hopes they can visit the aquarium another time, and Ren leaves happy to have shared Christmas with her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rena &amp;amp; Kaede&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RenaKaedeSwimsuitss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rena &amp;amp; Kaede (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Rena &amp;amp; Kaede&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu&#039;s Starting Out Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae arrives at Mikazuki Villa with a letter for Yachiyo&#039;s grandmother. While waiting for Yachiyo, she ends up having tea with the grandmother, who shares memories of Yachiyo and Mifuyu growing up—their failed surprise party, helping a lovesick university student, and Yachiyo standing up to Mifuyu&#039;s mother after a koto recital. Kanae grows emotional, feeling she only causes trouble compared to them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyoMifuyuStartingOutss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu (Starting Out)#Side Story|Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu&#039;s Starting Out Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo and Mifuyu return, revealing they noticed Kanae had been avoiding them. They explain they saw her birthday on her student ID and wanted to celebrate it directly rather than with a surprise. The three girls, along with Yachiyo&#039;s grandmother, decide to go shopping together so Kanae can choose her own gift.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyoMifuyuStartingOutss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu (Starting Out)#Side Story|Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu&#039;s Starting Out Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tsuruno &amp;amp; Felicia&#039;s Special Delivery Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;TsurunoFeliciaSpecialDeliveryss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno &amp;amp; Felicia (Special Delivery)#Side Story|Tsuruno &amp;amp; Felicia&#039;s Special Delivery Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As winter arrives, Touka, Nemu, and Ui finish their school day in the hospital. Their teacher announces a Christmas party, and while most students are excited, Touka complains it is pointless. Ui learns Touka and Nemu have never attended a Christmas party and becomes eager for the three of them to celebrate together. Touka and Nemu immediately start bickering over who gets to spend time with Ui, until Iroha visits and remarks how much they have all grown since they first met. Later in Ui’s room, Iroha and Ui’s mother step out, and Ui suggests they plan the Christmas party together to stop another argument.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning in class, Touka and Nemu are both convinced Ui would rather spend the party with them individually. They make a contest: each will propose a party plan at the class meeting, Ui will pick the winner, and the victor gets Ui to herself all day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the class meeting, Touka presents an extravagant plan where she rules as king; Nemu counters with a sequel to her Kagetaro story to be read by Ui. Both refuse to consider what the rest of the class wants, and when the teacher suggests they rethink, Touka storms out and Nemu flees in tears. Later, Ui tries to comfort them separately, but Touka and Nemu end up in a vicious fight that reduces Ui to tears. Ui confesses she has never celebrated Christmas with friends or family and simply wants to spend it with her two best friends, then returns to her room, leaving them shaken.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Touka and Nemu separately sneak to Ui’s room to leave apology notes. They run into each other and, realizing they both want to make things right, decide to work together on a plan that will truly make Ui and their classmates happy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In class, Touka and Nemu present a joint idea combining everyone’s suggestions: a puppet show, handmade cards, carols, and a visit from Santa. Everyone agrees. On the party day, everything goes well. Touka’s father appears as Santa, bringing gifts. Afterward, Ui gives Touka and Nemu presents she had hidden under her bed—the same place she once feared until Nemu’s story helped her overcome that fear. Touka and Nemu also have gifts for Ui, and though they refuse to admit they got anything for each other, they share a smile seeing how happy Ui is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Two years later, during the events of Christmas String, Touka and Nemu look back on that Christmas. They cringe at their past behavior but acknowledge they genuinely enjoyed it. Despite everything they are now caught up in, Nemu admits she treasures this Christmas too, and they agree to arrange another party for Ui, this time inviting Iroha and Sakurako.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Iroha &amp;amp; Ui&#039;s Shrine Maiden Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaUiShrineMaiden&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Ui (Shrine Maiden)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Ui&#039;s Shrine Maiden Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Konoha &amp;amp; Hazuki&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KonohaHazukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konoha &amp;amp; Hazuki#Side Story|Konoha &amp;amp; Hazuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mitama asks Momoko to be her partner for the Beachside Perfect Pair Contest. The prizes include a scallop BBQ, Candy World tickets for Mikage, and a giant stuffed bunny Rena and Kaede would love. Momoko agrees, and Mitama immediately drags her out shopping.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They browse swimsuits, but Mitama insists on choosing thoughtfully rather than buying on a whim. They separate briefly, and Mitama runs into Mikage, deflecting questions about what she’s doing. Momoko later admits she also had to make excuses after running into Rena and Kaede. Instead of buying swimsuits, Mitama brings Momoko back for an adjustment.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the adjustment, they emerge in new swimsuits—Momoko’s tailored perfectly to her tastes, leaving her flustered but secretly pleased. Mitama teases her and admits she’s nervous but excited.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On contest day, Mitama and Momoko play on the beach. They learn the contest requires performing a shared beach memory with chemistry. They plan to tell the story of Mitama’s deserted island ordeal while Momoko adds her side of worrying. While playing, they fight a Witch together—the first time Mitama has teamed up with someone—then run straight into Rena, Kaede, and Mikage.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The three accuse them of sneaking off to the beach. Mikage is upset because Mitama once lied to keep her from swimming. Rena and Kaede are hurt Momoko excluded them. Momoko and Mitama confess the whole plan, and the trio admits they’d been stalking them. They enter the contest just in time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They win by performing the events of the day instead of their planned story. Rena claims the stuffed bunny, and Mikage gets the Candy World tickets, immediately inviting Mitama. Apologies are exchanged, and the others ask for no more secrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, while Mitama and Momoko clean up, Rena and Kaede take Mikage to get drinks. A girl from Mitama’s past confronts her: the one Mitama accidentally shoved down the stairs years ago. A crowd gathers, muttering rumors, but Momoko defends Mitama and the crowd disperses. The girl realizes it was an accident and offers to help clear Mitama’s name, but Mitama declines, saying she no longer needs it because she has someone who believes in her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Rena, Kaede, and Mikage return, unaware of what happened. They make plans to get watermelons from Kaede’s garden, leaving Mitama and Momoko alone. Over ice cream, Mitama teases Momoko until Momoko thanks her. Mitama reflects that Momoko will always be there to stop her when she’s wrong and help her make things right. She jokes about what else they can do together, and Momoko says she’ll go to many places with her—just not a deserted island.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Iroha travels to Mitakihara to buy gifts for Yachiyo’s manager and runs into Madoka by chance. After shopping and spending time at Madoka’s house, she misses the last train, so Madoka calls Mami and the rest of the Mitakihara group for an impromptu gathering. The evening turns into a pajama party at Mami’s place, where Iroha cooks a feast and everyone enjoys dessert and conversation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokaIrohass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha#Side Story|Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During their talk, they detect a Witch from a Mirror Witch branch and enter to fight it, but an ambush knocks Iroha and Madoka into a separate mirror world. There, they find versions of Mami, Sayaka, and Kyoko working together without Madoka, while Iroha discovers that in this world, she died in an accident and Ui succumbed to illness, leaving her mother devastated. Shaken but resolved, they find their way back, reunite with the others, and return home as dawn breaks, more determined than ever to cherish their own world.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokaIrohass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha#Side Story|Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Karin &amp;amp; Alina&#039;s Halloween Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KarinAlinaHalloweenss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Karin &amp;amp; Alina (Halloween)#Side Story|Karin &amp;amp; Alina&#039;s Halloween Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On Christmas morning, Nayuta wakes to Lavi shaking sleigh bells as an alarm, though Lavi’s arm now aches so much she vows never to do it again. Mikage arrives early, determined to spend the whole day together. She insists they use their Befana outfits—coordinated by Yozuru and Sudachi but set to vanish after Christmas—to do something special. Inspired by the legend of Befana, who leaves treats for children, Nayuta proposes they bake gifts for other magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the store, they enter a costume contest to win high‑quality eggs, and Nayuta and Mikage easily take first place. With their ingredients secured, they return home to bake. Lavi ends up doing most of the work after Nayuta and Mikage’s attempts go awry, but together they produce an assortment of treats, including a perfect strawberry cake.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They first visit Mitama’s shop, where they meet Maria and Konomi. Mikage hands out sweets, crediting Lavi’s teaching, and Mitama permits them to visit the Mikazuki girls after receiving a cake. At Mikazuki House, they deliver gifts and see everyone enjoying their own Christmas celebrations. Iroha mentions that people in the shopping district call Lavi “the second Yachiyo Nanami,” and Nayuta realizes she herself knows little about Lavi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Suitoku Temple, the Tokime clan gladly accepts the treats. Listening to them recount their Secret Santa exchange, Nayuta feels envious of how close they are. At Puella Care, they learn Livia attempted a clumsy Santa surprise for Yozuru and Sudachi. The visits leave Nayuta troubled, thinking about Lavi spending Christmas away from her family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back home, Lavi surprises Nayuta and Mikage with matching scarves—one for each of them, completing a set with her own. Nayuta is overjoyed and later gives Lavi the strawberry cake. After dinner, Nayuta reflects on how much she still does not understand about Lavi. She considers using her Befana outfit’s magic to trace Lavi’s thoughts through the scarf, but when the chance passes at midnight, she feels relieved. Instead of prying with magic, she decides to have a cup of tea ready for Lavi when she returns from escorting Mikage home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Timelines/Magia_Record&amp;diff=247399</id>
		<title>Timelines/Magia Record</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Timelines/Magia_Record&amp;diff=247399"/>
		<updated>2026-05-12T19:06:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* 2 years ago */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This refers to the universe of [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]], in which a successful Doppel System is created due to Iroha Tamaki&#039;s survival.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance it may seem identical to the [[Timelines/Original|original universe]], but there are enough differences to consider it as a separate universe, mainly with respect to historical events. Though it is a universe where witches still exist, it also lies within reach of the Law of Cycles, marking it as an anomaly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the amount of content in Magia Record, the timeline is structured by a list of events and stories in chronological order. For more details on specifics, check out the pages for the individual events listed below. For more information, see [[Magia Record Timeline]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other than what&#039;s noted here, it can be assumed that the Magia Record Universe is the same as the original universe, and events which are unimportant to this universe will not be mentioned, even if there&#039;s an understanding that they likely occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of this universe has been affected by retroactive time travel from the present. The narrative&#039;s text consistently treats the girls&#039; actions as changing history, with characters like Nemu explicitly warning against causing temporal paradoxes and stating that the universe will &#039;auto-correct&#039; minor discrepancies. However, the ultimate outcomes of these events still align with known historical records. This dichotomy between the characters&#039; perception of altering history and the resilience of the timeline&#039;s major events has led to the theory that the time travel actually formed a stable loop, meaning the girls&#039; interventions were always a part of history. Thus, a definitively separate &#039;original&#039; timeline is not explicitly confirmed in the main continuity and, as the hypothetical original history isn&#039;t seen, the timeline will be treated as if it was meant to be a closed loop, and thus always part of the timeline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pre-1st Century BCE==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the Magia Record in the present, [[Infinite Iroha]], [[Ui Tamaki]], [[Touka Satomi]], [[Nemu Hiiragi]], [[Lil&#039; Kyubey]] and [[Sakurako]] make [[Magical Girl Records]] of bygone Magical Girls of the past as books so that their struggles are never forgotten.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;need&#039;&amp;gt;Reference needed&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Yachiyo and Infinite Iroha were caught by 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-43&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; in the present, Iroha uses her Mirrors powers to send Yachiyo to the past so she could collect the hope of deceased Magical Girls to use against the Witch with her own personal magic of inheriting hope.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* A nomad girl makes a contract with Kyubey for a fertile paradise for her family&#039;s prosperity. Through decades, and possibly hundreds of years, she would be seen as a patroness figure and have many children.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As the girl is about to succumb to despair, Yachiyo travels back to the Magical Girls of the past as a messenger of the future, starting with this same girl, presumably anywhere around 3000 BCE to the 74th millennium BCE. She turns into the Witch [[10^-43|10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-43&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;]] after her clan is attacked by a group that split off from her own many decades ago. 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-43&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; spreads her Familiars and offshoots throughout the planet for thousands of years.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo is entrusted hope by one person per year all the way from that girl. She asks them to entrust her hope to her, with the promise that someday that hope will become a miracle that will free the future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo tells them that in the far future, when a curse transcending time and space overtakes the world, she will reach out to Magical Girls and bring them the hope of those who were lost to history. She tells them that when the time comes they will remember her and she will carry their hope into the future. She introduces herself as an emissary of the future who will pave the way to the future for Magical Girls, and calls herself the Historia of the future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In time, she becomes known as a legend among Magical Girls across the entire globe.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1st Century BCE==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1871.jpg|thumb|right]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section details the story of Ebony, a member of the Met Clan who was raised to serve the Pharaoh of Egypt. She makes a contract to ensure Cleopatra VII&#039;s legacy, using her powers to manipulate politics and public opinion until the end of the Ptolemaic Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 45 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Ebony is born to the Met Clan, a clan dedicated to serving the pharaoh by raising Magical Girl candidates to Kyubey, whom they called the White Beast God.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;51 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Cleopatra VII Philopator becomes Pharaoh of Egypt and uses girls from the Met Clan to make contracts for her benefit. The clan used a &amp;quot;Dreaming Drug&amp;quot; to ensure the loyalty of their soldiers and manipulated the girls into serving the throne.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One of these candidates makes a wish for Cleopatra&#039;s beauty, but this magic did need to be reapplied, otherwise its effects would wear off.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;June, 31 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Ebony makes a contract with Kyubey for Cleopatra to have enough glory to carve her name in history. She becomes Cleopatra&#039;s lady-in-waiting, and later discovers her magic is bewitching others with the smoke from her censer. Cleopatra makes use of this power to keep opinions of herself high among citizens.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ebo&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ebony#Side Story|Ebony&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|Mirage of Alexandria]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by members of the [[Tokime Tribe]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;July, 31 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; With one of Nemu Hiiragi&#039;s Guide Book Uwasa, [[Shizuka Tokime]], [[Chiharu Hiroe]], [[Sunao Toki]], [[Chika Aoba]], [[Ryoko Natsu]] and [[Asahi Miura]] time travel from present-day Kamihama to Ancient Egypt during Cleopatra VII&#039;s reign to investigate her potential connection to Magical Girls and gather Infinite Iroha&#039;s concept. In Alexandria, they detect a mysterious aura around Cleopatra and decide to infiltrate her palace, where they&#039;re stopped by Ebony. Shizuka convinces her to temporarily cease hostilities and they leave. While gathering information on the Met Clan, the group falls into a trap set by Cleopatra’s forces and a captured soldier reveals that the Met Clan uses a &amp;quot;Dreaming Drug&amp;quot; to manipulate their soldiers. As tensions intensify between Rome and Egypt, they decide to gather information outside of Alexandria as well.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;August 1st, 30 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Antonius attempts suicide after receiving false news of Cleopatra&#039;s death, delivered by Ebony. Following his death, the Tokime girls exploit the weakened palace security and Nemu identifies Ebony as the key Magical Girl tied to their mission. She immobilizes them using her powers and with assistance from Asahi, who&#039;d been hiding until now, they neutralize Ebony. They explain that the Met Clan recruits young girls to contract with Kyubey, granting them powers to protect Egypt’s rulers. Shizuka shares her own experiences as an exploited Magical Girl and persuades Ebony to break free from her role in the clan. After settling matters with Cleopatra, Ebony goes to the Met Clan Elder to receive freedom. He agrees, but tasks her with delivering a final message to the queen.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1874.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;August 29th, 30 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; As Cleopatra&#039;s been imprisoned, the group infiltrates the guarded facility where she&#039;s kept. They find her face deteriorating due to the fading effects of magic granted by a past sacrificed girl. An assassin from the Met Clan, disguised as a soldier, kills Cleopatra by shooting darts into her neck. Ebony almost transforms into a Witch but the other girls save her. After Nemu confirms that history remains intact due to the wound resembling a snake bite, they set off to confront the Elder. He reveals he orchestrated Cleopatra’s death to turn Ebony into a witch to use against Rome. When they find out the Elder is under a Witch&#039;s influence, he commits suicide and they defeat the Witch, 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-1&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;. With the Soul Dome now filled with Iroha&#039;s concept, they bid farewell to Ebony and encourage her to embrace her newfound independence before returning to their own time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** While real-life Cleopatra is recorded to have died around August 10, [[The Mirage of Alexandria]] shows her dying on August 29, though this may have been altered from the original events due to the actions of the [[Tokime Tribe]] in [[Puella Historia]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1st Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section is split into History A, where Pompeii is destroyed and History B, created by [[Junia]]. After making a contract with Kyubey in 79 CE, Junia is sent back three years as a Magical Girl and takes the identity of [[Amaryllis]]. Using her knowledge of the future and her magical abilities, she works to convince the city of the coming disaster and orchestrate a mass evacuation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;66 AD:&#039;&#039;&#039; Two twin girls are born to a notable house in Pompeii, likely named &amp;quot;Cornelia Minor,&amp;quot; or Cornelia the Younger, and &amp;quot;Cornelia Major,&amp;quot; or Cornelia the Older.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 71 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; When she was six years old, Cornelia the Younger (personal name unknown) is taken in by her father&#039;s friend and takes the surname [[Junia]].&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History A===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; A destructive rainstorm interrupts a play starring the popular actor, Master Paris.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The influential families of Pompeii, Cornelia’s, Junia’s, and Marius’, hold a banquet to discuss potential alliances and marriages.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Summer, 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; A chariot race occurs, which Hilarus the Left-Handed wins. Junia and Marius watch the race together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Summer, 78 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; After the frequent earthquakes of recent, the city council focuses on rebuilding. Marius announces his marriage to Junia has been approved. It is likely that around this time, Junia meets a Vestal Maiden of Light (the local term for a Magical Girl at the time) and Kyubey, or Master Cubius, who prompts her to become a Magical Girl. Due to her love for Marius, she refuses.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;October, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Frequent earthquakes and dried water supplies occur, such as the Aqua Augusta.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;October 24th, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Vesuvius erupts, killing most of the population around Pompeii, including Emperor Vespasian and Plinius in Stabiae without organizing a rescue effort. Pompeii is destroyed, and the Cornelia and Maria families die. Junia makes a contract with Kyubey to be reborn as a different person in the past, and thus creates History B.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History B===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;76 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Junia arrives back three years in time from the eruption of Mount Vesuvius. She tests out her power and poses as her new persona, Amaryllis. She tells the other servants that she&#039;s Lady Junia&#039;s new handmaiden, which the others believe without question, as her power not only allows her to change her appearance, but also makes others not question inconsistencies based on her identity. She befriends Cornelia as Amaryllis and tells her that she is from Greece and that she shares a tutor with Junia.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*  &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Amaryllis convinces Cornelia to help her by predicting a very destructive rainstorm in the midst of a play starring a popular actor, Master Paris.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]====&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by members of the [[Neo-Magius]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Time Paradox Zone, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; [[Himena Aika]], [[Shigure Miyabi]], [[Hagumu Azumi]], [[San Kagura]], [[Miyuri Yukari]] and [[Mitsune Miwa]] travel to Pompeii in 79 CE with one of Nemu&#039;s Rumor Books. Nemu tells them about Amaryllis, a Magical Girl who altered history. They then find themselves in a space where time and reality are unstable, and encounter a copy of [[10^−43#10−7|10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;]]. Nemu explains that their interference in an already altered timeline (79 CE) may have caused a time paradox, and that they are in a &amp;quot;Time Paradox Zone,&amp;quot; where history is being rewritten. San, Hagumu and Mitsune are caught up in the paradox and separated from the rest of the group. Due to having Nemu&#039;s book, Himena is attuned to this time period, so she dreams of Junia and Cornelia’s childhood, where their father announces one will marry Marius.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Himena, Shigure, Miyuri and Nemu wake up in Pompeii, two years before the eruption. Cornelia helps them hide and introduces them to Amaryllis, the Magical Girl who has been warning people about the eruption. Nemu explains two histories: History A, where Pompeii is destroyed, and History B, where Amaryllis succeeded and most people evacuated. Amaryllis’ plan involves Cornelia marrying Marius to gain political influence. The group, now posing as Cornelia’s handmaidens, prepares to attend a banquet at Marius’ villa. Amaryllis explains that the banquet is a critical event where the three influential families, Cornelia’s, Junia’s, and Marius’, will discuss future alliances, including potential marriages. the group saves Cornelia from a Witch, who is torn between her feelings for Marius and her sister Junia’s happiness. They later meet Junia, who is kind and thoughtful, before they&#039;re taken away by a paradox.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Summer, 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; They reappear later in the year, where Amaryllis reveals to them that Magical Girls in the time period in Ancient Rome were known as Vestal Maidens of Light, which was likely the source of Rome&#039;s long-lasting success. Amaryllis and Cornelia are working to spread a prophecy about the impending eruption of Mount Vesuvius through the Cult of Isis, a powerful religious group in Pompeii.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Amaryllis uses her Metamorphosis magic to disguise herself as a member and deliver the prophecy, claiming it comes from divine sources. They plan to use the upcoming chariot race as proof of their prophetic knowledge, predicting Hilarus the Left-Handed will win. The chariot race coincides with Cornelia’s birthday, and Amaryllis has arranged for Cornelia and Marius to watch the race together, while Junia will celebrate separately. The group encounters a Barrier again, this time only a Familiar.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Amaryllis and Cornelia successfully gain the cooperation of the Cult of Isis by proving the accuracy of their prophecy about Hilarus’ victory in the chariot race. The priestess of Isis is convinced by the detailed predictions Amaryllis provides, including future events like the death of Emperor Vespasian and the drying up of the Aqua Augusta. The Cult of Isis agrees to prepare its followers for the impending disaster, so Amaryllis and Cornelia plan to extend their efforts to other temples, including those dedicated to Venus and Apollo. They also prepare to leverage Cornelia’s connections, such as attending a tutelage ceremony for the popular actor Paris, to further spread their message. However, the timeline remains unstable, and they suspect that another time paradox event is imminent. The group from Kamihama are once more transported to another point in time, as had happened before when key conditions were met.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Summer, 78 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Amaryllis and Cornelia are interrupted from playing a game by Himena, Miyuri, and Shigure&#039;s arrival after the year-long absence. They discuss the current situation in Pompeii, where the rumors of Mount Vesuvius’ impending eruption have caused some residents and influential figures, including Cornelia’s father, to consider relocating. However, the city council remains divided, with many still favoring reconstruction over evacuation. They also consider seeking the help of Admiral Plinius, a renowned scholar and military leader, to advocate for evacuation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;78 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Amaryllis plays Ludus with Cornelia and encourages her to watch a particular chariot race with Marius. During a stroll in Pompeii, Miyuri loses her smartphone, which Cornelia recalls seeing earlier in a storage room. Cornelia&#039;s father had taken it to a jeweler for appraisal, where Gaius, a relative of Pliny the Elder, showed interest in purchasing it. Concerned about potential historical paradoxes, the group hurries to retrieve it and Cornelia devises a plan to ask her father to cancel the sale. She attends the chariot race with Marius, while the others search for Gaius. After the match, Amaryllis impersonates Gaius to secure the smartphone, while Himena and others prevent the real Gaius from entering. As the plan unfolds, a Labyrinth emerges near the Temple of Venus. Marius unexpectedly arrives on horseback to rescue Cornelia and her father from the supposed ghostly disturbances near the temple. Amaryllis successfully gets the phone while the others detain the real Gaius, who later wakes up confused after the Witch&#039;s been defeated. The next day, Cornelia prepares for a picnic with Marius and Junia, and Amaryllis returns to playing Ludus with her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ama&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Amaryllis#Side Story|Amaryllis&#039; Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group travels to Misenum to meet Plinius. Himena suggests using her Synthesis magic, as she&#039;s now learned to use her power to replicate powers without draining them from others, to replicate Amaryllis’ abilities, allowing others to assist in the plan. They successfully intercept Plinius near the coast, where Cornelia and Amaryllis explain the impending eruption of Mount Vesuvius. Despite revealing future events, including the death of Emperor Vespasian and Plinius’ own fate during the eruption, he refuses to support their cause. The group returns to Cornelia’s villa, where Nemu expresses concern that revealing too much, such as Plinius’ death, may have already disrupted the timeline. The next day, a messenger arrives with a surprising request from Consul Titus, the eldest son of Vespasian and the future emperor, who wishes to meet Cornelia in private.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Two days later, Cornelia and Amaryllis meet with Titus, who had been informed of their prophecy and the supposed death of the current emperor by Plinius. He cannot order a mass evacuation without proof, but promises to help evacuate once the eruption begins and to facilitate aid for survivors in Neapolis. After the meeting, Cornelia, Marius, and Junia head to a picnic where Marius announces that his father has approved his engagement to Cornelia. They enjoy a peaceful moment together while Himena, Miyuri, Shigure, and Nemu defeat an offshoot of the original 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Witch and then observe the picnic. Nemu explains that the Witch they first encountered in 77 CE has been actively interfering with history by creating powerful offshoots and to restore the correct timeline of History B, they must defeat the original Witch. That night, Himena has a dream where Amaryllis laments not becoming a Vestal Maiden of Light during the original Pompeii&#039;s destruction.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1924.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;October, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Frequent earthquakes and dried water supplies confirm the prophecy. Many residents, influenced by the efforts of Cornelia and Marius&#039; families have already evacuated, but some still remain. The Cult of Isis provides additional ships to aid in the evacuation, and Marius frees charioteers trapped in the barracks, who then help guide people to safety.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;October 24th, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; The eruption of Vesuvius begins and Cornelia, Marius, and their families coordinate the evacuation to the shore, where ships await. However, a large group of residents, possessed by a Witch, move toward danger. Himena, Miyuri, Shigure, and Nemu confront the 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Witch while Amaryllis and Cornelia focus on saving lives. As the situation seems dire, the Roman navy, led by Admiral Plinius, arrives with a massive fleet to assist in the evacuation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In Stabiae, Plinius ensures his fleet rescues as many as possible and instructs his subordinates to record his death as a brave act. To ensure history remains intact, he dies in the eruption.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** With the arrival of San, Hagumu, and Mitsune, Himena, Shigure and Miyuri manage to defeat the Witch. They realize that while they couldn’t save everyone, they succeeded in changing the future and ensuring that many lives were saved. As the eruption of Mount Vesuvius reaches its peak, the remaining residents of Pompeii are evacuated by ship. Cornelia and Marius look forward to rebuilding their lives in Neapolis, when they notice Amaryllis and Junia missing. Amaryllis reflects on her vow to have lived the rest of her life in atonement, dedicating herself to the peace of Rome and honoring the memories of those she couldn’t save. As Junia, she stays in the Pompeii and wears the bracelet given to her by Marius as a reminder of her past and the love she once had. With the timeline restored, the others return to the future in Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3rd Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1911.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section centers around [[Toyo]], the secret daughter of Queen [[Himiko]] who is then chosen as a candidate to succeed her. As war escalates and her health declines, Toyo makes a contract with Kyubey, which allows her to ascend as the new Queen of Yamatai following her mother&#039;s death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;235 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; [[Toyo]] is born to [[Himiko]], the Queen of Yamatai, and to the king of a rival nation, Kuna. She is sent to grow up with her grandparents without knowledge of her parents. &amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Due to suffering from a disease, likely a form of epilepsy, she experiences seizures and becomes feared by her village as the &amp;quot;child of a Cursed God.&amp;quot; Despite admiring Himiko and practicing in Spirit Arts, the villagers believe her power is cursed and that she will bring calamity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A candidate successor of Himiko&#039;s becomes an Magical Girl and reveals her wish to Himiko. After she becomes a Witch, she brings great disaster and causes many deaths.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by [[Momoko Togame]], [[Rena Minami]] and [[Kaede Akino]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 247 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; A messenger confirms Toyo has been chosen as a candidate to succeed Queen Himiko of Yamatai. Excited to meet the queen she admires, Toyo sets out and befriends Rena, Momoko, and Kaede, unaware they are from the future. Their kind treatment deeply moves Toyo, who is used to having a reputation as a cursed child. They are confronted by soldiers from the rival nation of Kuna, who mistake Rena for Toyo because of a book they believe is a gift from the Wei Dynasty. After a brief skirmish, the soldiers retreat with the book, which is actually Nemu, but not before she identifies Toyo as the Magical Girl central to their mission. Rena accidentally reveals they are from the future, but the people of the era interpret the word as them being from a distant, advanced country.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Toyo&#039;s group arrives in Yamatai, but Himiko rejects her, accusing Himiko&#039;s younger brother of using Toyo as a political pawn. After Rena defends Toyo, the group is forced to leave. Himiko&#039;s brother later explains that previous shrine maiden candidates were plagued by a curse, leading to possession and a sacrificial death, however he dismisses the idea that Toyo is cursed, suggesting Himiko&#039;s rejection stems from fear, and vows to make Toyo the successor. Feeling lost, Toyo is approached by a Kuna soldier who reveals the truth: Toyo is the child of Himiko and the King of Kuna, not a cursed being. Shocked, Toyo questions why this was hidden from her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* To prove herself, Toyo decides to help a drought-stricken village. Despite initial distrust, she and her friends work to build a canal to prevent future flooding. The villagers, seeing their efforts, gradually accept Toyo and join the work. When Himiko arrives to assess the project, she acknowledges Toyo&#039;s efforts and finally accepts her as a successor candidate. However, Toyo collapses from exhaustion and her illness. In a tender moment, Himiko comforts her, revealing herself as Toyo&#039;s mother. Toyo expresses her love, and the two share a heartfelt connection before Toyo falls asleep. She later wakes to find herself completely paralyzed, unable to move or call for help. She tries to reach the sunlight to be found, but is unsuccessful.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Toyo is publicly introduced as Himiko&#039;s successor candidate to the villages under Toyo. The villagers are initially skeptical, believing her to be the child of a cursed god, but Himiko defends her, claiming Toyo&#039;s abilities are a divine blessing. To help bridge the gap between Toyo and Himiko, Momoko, Rena, and Kaede suggest Toyo give her a gift, eventually settling on a dog, as pets are trendy among nobles. Using her Spirit Arts knowledge, Toyo finds a strange dog she names &amp;quot;Slurpy,&amp;quot; despite the others doubting its species. Himiko refuses him, deeming the mysterious creature too dangerous. However, Toyo grows attached and, despite the villagers&#039; fear, pleads with Himiko to let her keep it, promising full responsibility. With support from her friends, Himiko reluctantly agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;toy&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Toyo#Side Story|Toyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The two quickly become close and though Slurpy&#039;s behavior is chaotic, he does end up somewhat helping Toyo in her duties. Toyo soon overworks herself, and as her health deteriorates, she struggles to move or perform daily tasks. Despite seeing Slurpy&#039;s helpfulness, Himiko decides that Slurpy must be sent away, believing that dogs carry a curse that could harm Toyo. Toyo reluctantly agrees to part with Slurpy, believing it&#039;s for his own good as he would be happier with a stronger owner. Toyo and Slurpy share one last playful run together, though Toyo&#039;s condition makes it difficult for her to keep up, after which the two part ways.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;toy&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Toyo#Side Story|Toyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
* Crops and livestock across Yamatai mysteriously wither, leading villagers to believe it’s a curse. Himiko’s younger brother reveals that Kuna has been pressuring Yamatai to make Toyo the successor to avoid war. Himiko uncovers her brother’s plot to manipulate Toyo and use her as a political pawn, but she refuses to comply, deciding instead to resume war with Kuna despite the risks. Toyo’s health deteriorates, and she experiences episodes of paralysis. Himiko, realizing she cannot protect Toyo from her illness or the political turmoil, pleads with Rena and Kaede to take Toyo to the future, where she might be cured, with the complete understanding of what the word means through context clues. Himiko declares war on Kuna, aiming to protect Yamatai and Toyo from Kuna’s schemes.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As the war begins, Yamatai struggles against Kuna and Himiko has come into possession of Nemu&#039;s book through the villages&#039; trades. Momoko confronts Himiko, and urges her to explain her actions to Toyo, who remains unaware of the war&#039;s true reasons. She then reveals to Momoko that she is also gravely ill, coughing up blood and losing her vision.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, despite her failing health, Toyo is determined to protect her village and the canal they built and Rena and Kaede arrive with a palanquin they built to help her move, supporting her decision to go to the village. When they arrive, they find the village under attack by Kuna soldiers. They deliver Toyo to Himiko, and Rena fights the soldiers while Kaede evacuates the villagers. Kyubey then approaches Toyo, offering her a contract to become a Magical Girl. Despite Himiko&#039;s warnings about the same fate that befell the previous shrine maiden, Toyo wishes to become a great leader like her mother. She transforms, gaining the strength to surpass her disease.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She joins the fight and helps Rena, Kaede, and Momoko defeat the witch responsible for the attack. In the aftermath, Himiko passes away, leaving Toyo as her successor. Though grieving, Toyo vows to carry on her mother&#039;s legacy and lead Yamatai to prosperity, assuring her people she will continue to fight for their future. With her power of summoning and what she&#039;s learned, she&#039;s certain she will be able to live up to her mother&#039;s legacy and prosper. With their mission to collect Iroha&#039;s concept complete, Momoko, Rena, and Kaede bid farewell to Toyo and leave the time period.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1913 1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* During one of the following nights, a servant of Himiko leads Toyo to a water supply, which Himiko had rigged with her knowledge of Spirit Arts to cause a display of fireflies. Toyo breaks down in tears, expressing her longing for her mother and her determination to live up to her legacy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A long time afterwards, during summer, Toyo hears a familiar bark and runs to see Slurpy again. Without using her power of summoning, the two reunite together again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;toy&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Toyo#Side Story|Toyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==11th Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1892.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section details [[Olga]] and [[Gunhild]], two sisters who form a warrior band which brings the end of the Viking Era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Olga and her younger sister, Gunhild are born as daughters of Arne, a renowned warrior chief. One day, their settlement is attacked, and their father and family are killed. Olga and Gunhild are captured and enslaved, brought to Isvik as thralls. To escape their harsh conditions, they share stories, particularly Norse myths and legends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Olga and Gunhild support each other through their hardships while working. Olga often shares stories of Norse gods and dreams of a better future, even creating a world called &amp;quot;Olganheim&amp;quot; in her imagination. They endure daily mistreatment, particularly from a warrior who harbors a grudge against their father, but Olga dreams of sailing the world as a great trader, finding rare treasures, and sharing adventures with Gunhild. An opportunity arises, and her sister suggests escaping, but Olga refuses due to fearing the consequences if they are caught.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;olg&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Olga#Side Story|Olga&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They notice the village is unusually quiet as the men are away pillaging. Suddenly, they spot a wolf entering the village and Olga tries to protect Gunhild by pushing her into a shed while distracting the wolf herself. Gunhild, remembering a lesson from their father’s friend, suggests using loud noises to scare the wolf away. Together, they successfully drive the wolf off and Gunhild scolds Olga for risking her life by staying outside to distract the wolf. Olga apologizes and promises to consult Gunhild before doing anything dangerous in the future. She then praises Gunhild for her quick thinking and resourcefulness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;olg&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Olga#Side Story|Olga&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** A while after they scared the wolf, they hear a noise outside and suspect it might have returned. They investigate the noise and spot a stranger sneaking around the village. Gunhild suggests he might be a thief or a scout for an enemy group. When he notices them, Olga suggests using the same tactic they used on the wolf, and together, they scream and attract the attention of the village warriors, who chase the intruder away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;olg&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Olga#Side Story|Olga&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One night, Olga claims to have seen a Fylgja, a spirit in the form of a white beast. Gunhild initially dismisses it but later encounters Kyubey, who offers her the chance to become a magical girl in exchange for a wish. Gunhild, though suspicious of Kyubey&#039;s intentions, wishes to form a warrior band with Olga as its leader.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;gun&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Gunhild#Side Story|Gunhild&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by members of [[Promised Blood]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Olga and Gunhild meet [[Yuna Kureha]], [[Juri Oba]], [[Ao Kasane]], and [[Hikaru Kirari]] who traveled from the present and claim to be merchants. Isvik is suddenly attacked by raiders, and an elderly warrior, Ebbe, recognizes Olga and Gunhild as the daughters of Arne, whom he once owed his life to. He reveals that he had vowed to repay Arne and now Ebbe declares his loyalty to the sisters and offers his warrior band, the Warriors of the Bear Claw, to serve under their command. The two become the leaders of the warrior band, renaming it the &amp;quot;Warriors of the Sisterhood.&amp;quot; The warriors successfully ambush and defeat Isvik&#039;s returning warriors, securing control of the settlement. They rename it &amp;quot;Ithvollr&amp;quot; and begin to rebuild and expand their influence.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Olga sees the Fylgja, a guardian spirit in the form of a white beast, again and chases after it, hoping for guidance. However, she is attacked by one of her own warriors, who resents her leadership. Fleeing the attack, Olga finds herself in a Labyrinth, which she believes to be Helheim, the land of the dead in Norse mythology. Just as she is about to be overwhelmed by Familiars, Gunhild rescues her. Gunhild reveals to Olga that she became a Magical Girl after encountering Kyubey, the mysterious creature Olga mistook for a Fylgja. Gunhild explains that she made a contract with Kyubey, wishing to form a warrior band led by Olga to help achieve her sister&#039;s dreams. She admits that she didn’t want Olga to become a Magical Girl because of the dangerous and endless cycle of fighting Witches and consuming Grief Seeds to survive. Olga insists on becoming a Magical Girl to share the burden, however, Gunhild vehemently opposes this, even killing Kyubey to prevent Olga from making a contract. Gunhild compares the life of a Magical Girl to the eternal battles in Valhalla, and that her sacrifices will earn her a place there after death.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Promised Blood debate whether to intervene, and Nemu explains that the Viking era, including warrior bands like Olga and Gunhild’s, will soon come to an end with the Battle of Stamford Bridge. They resolve to continue watching without interfering, despite their feelings about the sisters.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Olga and Gunhild, along with their warrior band, prepare to join King Harald&#039;s campaign to conquer England.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;September 20th, 1066:&#039;&#039;&#039; The sisters and their warriors participate in the Battle of Fulford, where Harald&#039;s army wins the battle, and Gunhild&#039;s abilities earn her praise from Harald himself. Olga is attacked by a Witch and narrowly escapes with the help of Yuna and her companions, who intervene discreetly to protect her without revealing their identities. Harald&#039;s army continues to advance, and the sisters prepare for the next phase of the campaign.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1891.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;September 25th, 1066:&#039;&#039;&#039; Harald&#039;s army is caught off guard by King Harold II&#039;s forces at Stamford Bridge. Gunhild, using her Magical Girl powers, sustains severe injuries but continues to fight, shocking Harald and his men with her unnatural resilience. Harald, terrified by Gunhild&#039;s seemingly cursed abilities, accuses her of being the source of their misfortune and orders his men to kill her. Gunhild, enraged by Harald&#039;s betrayal, turns on him, but her Soul Gem darkens quickly and she transforms into [[Blot|a Witch]]. &lt;br /&gt;
** Olga is devastated, but Yuna&#039;s team intervene, pulling Olga away from the chaos. They explain that Gunhild has become a Witch, and Olga is left to grapple with the outcome of her sister&#039;s sacrifices. Olga makes a contract with Kyubey, wishing for the power to send Gunhild to Valhalla. She transforms into a Magical Girl and eventually defeats Gunhild&#039;s Witch. Promised Blood reflects on the events, realizing that Olga was the Magical Girl Iroha had been observing. Nemu reveals that she purposefully withheld some information to prevent interference in the sisters&#039; fate. Having completed their mission, prepares to return to their own time, confident that Olga will persevere and calling her &amp;quot;Olga the Dreamer.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==13th Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1896.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section details the story of Heruka and Dolma, two girls training to become guardian deities known as Rakshasi at a remote nunnery in Tibet. To ensure Dolma&#039;s safety, Heruka takes the role of a vengeful Rakshasi against the Mongol Empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* As children, Heruka and Dolma are caught in a landslide. Heruka manages to save Dolma and the people in her village view her as a savior Rakshasi because of it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka and Dolma flee their hometown after a Mongolian attack and eventually meet the Lama, who brought them to a nunnery. The Lama believed Heruka was capable of performing miracles and intended to train her to become a Rakshasi, a guardian deity. However, Heruka felt defeated after witnessing the destruction of her hometown and being unable to save it. Despite her reluctance, she decided to stay at the nunnery to ensure Dolma’s safety, even though she had no desire to become a Rakshasi. The Lama introduced them to other junior nuns training to become Rakshasi, and Heruka resigned herself to skeptically following the nunnery’s customs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After some time at the nunnery, Dolma surprised Heruka by declaring her intention to become a Rakshasi. While Dolma excelled in her training and gained admiration, Heruka herself struggled and felt disconnected from the hatred that motivated the others and fell behind in her studies. Heruka confessed to the Lama that she did not hate the Mongolian army and simply wished for a happy, peaceful life, however, she realized her one constant desire was to protect Dolma. Fearing the burden and dark path this role would place on her friend, Heruka resolved to become the Rakshasi herself to spare Dolma, even if it meant sacrificing her own peaceful ideals.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;her&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Heruka#Side Story|Heruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Dolma grows impatient with the Lama’s delay in holding the ritual with Lord Jātaka, leading to a rebellion and to the junior nuns taking over the nunnery as their very own &amp;quot;Shambhala.&amp;quot; When the northern nunnery is destroyed, the survivors seek refuge, and the Lama decides to evacuate, canceling the ritual and further angering Dolma. As Mongolian soldiers approach, Heruka plans to surrender to minimize casualties, but Dolma charges into battle. Heruka intervenes with a smoke bomb, forcing the Mongols to retreat, but despite the victory, Heruka knows the Mongols will return, and the Lama and other adults leave the nunnery.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;her&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Heruka#Side Story|Heruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by members of the [[Folklore of Zero]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 1240 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; [[Lavi Himuro]], [[Alexandra Kurusu]], and [[Urara Yume]] arrive in 13th-century Tibet on a mission to find the &amp;quot;Rakshasi,&amp;quot; a figure prophesied to end the war between Tibet and Mongolia. They discover a nunnery that is secretly training young girls to become Rakshasi and the nunnery&#039;s leader, Dolma, reveals they have even exiled the village adults who tried to stop the ritual. The team decides to split up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Lavi infiltrates the nunnery and learns the &amp;quot;Rakshasi&amp;quot; is a Magical Girl, chosen through a contract with a mysterious entity the nuns call &amp;quot;Lord Jātaka,&amp;quot; who is in fact Kyubey. Lavi and Nemu deduce that a junior nun named Heruka is the true historical Rakshasi and decide not to interfere with her fate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Alexandra and Urara pose as performers to get close to the Mongol army. They are captured by the Mongol leader, Dolo&#039;adai, who plans to exploit their unusual abilities.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the nunnery, a captured Mongol soldier reveals a critical piece of information during an interrogation by Heruka, who erself speaks Mongolian. He reveals that the Mongols believe they were attacked first by the Rakshasi, which justified their invasion.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Lavi and Heruka manage to reunite with Alexandra and Urara. The group pieces together that historical records are wrong and that the nunnery&#039;s role has been erased, with a Witch likely manipulating the events. To correct history, Alexandra and Urara agree to remain as spies with the Mongols, while Lavi and Heruka return to the nunnery to prepare for the coming attack.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Mongols discover a hidden entrance to the town. Alexandra and Urara learn of the plan for a surprise attack and send a warning. Heruka deduces the attack will be a night raid, not a dawn assault, and prepares a counter-ambush. Although initially successful, the nunnery&#039;s defenders are outmaneuvered by a Mongol feint, and the town is set on fire.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Lavi stays behind to cover their retreat and, believing her actions led to the destruction, Heruka makes a contract with Kyubey for everyone to forget the Rakshasi ever existed, believing that erasing this symbol of conflict will end the war.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The Mongols, with no memory of a &amp;quot;Rakshasi&amp;quot; to fight, withdraw, leading to a ceasefire. The legend is erased from even the memories of the time-traveling Folklore of Zero.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the new, peaceful time, Heruka spreads the ashes of her loved ones, symbolizing their return to the earth, and embraces her role as a Rakshasi. After the nunnery is restored, Dolma decides to leave and join the Order of the White Hill to seek support for the nunnery. She and Heruka share a heartfelt farewell, with Heruka giving Dolma a manuscript to help her learn Mongolian.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka, now seen as a savior by her followers, confronts Mongolian soldiers. Despite being shot with arrows, she remains unharmed, which the soldiers interpret as a miracle. Many Mongols abandon their weapons and convert to her faith, believing she is an incarnation of the Buddha as her magic pacifies people&#039;s hearts. Heruka’s influence grows, and she continues to spread her teachings, aiming to bring peace and Shambhala to the world. Meanwhile, the Mongolian commander, Dolo&#039;adai, is ordered to destroy Heruka’s followers, but his soldiers are reluctant, fearing divine punishment.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Lavi, Alexandra, and Urara observe Heruka’s growing influence and success in stopping the war. Dolma, now part of the Order of the White Hill, successfully negotiates support for the nunnery from the temple’s head priest. Lavi, Nemu, and Urara are studying a palm-leaf manuscript about Tibet’s history, which mentions the Rakshasi. They discuss the possibility of it being a mythological account of Tibet’s founding, as they&#039;ve forgotten about the Rakshasi due to Heruka&#039;s wish. Meanwhile, Heruka arrives and informs them that the Mongolian Army has attacked their village and others, resuming their invasion. Survivors beg for vengeance against the Mongols and a wounded Mongolian soldier reveals that the general has allied with the Rakshasi, and Heruka comforts him as he dies.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Deki, another girl at the nunnery, informs Heruka that Dolma has been caught in the fighting as a mediator between Heruka and the Order of the White Hill, who seek peace with the Mongols. Returning to her village, she finds it destroyed by the Mongols and the villagers, who revere Heruka, refuse to accept peace with the Mongols. Dolma is also attacked by Mongolian soldiers but escapes and reunites with Heruka.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka meets with former Lamas and nunnery priests, and proposes a decisive battle against the Mongols and enlists their help. Dolma convinces the Temple Head Priest to support the plan, believing in Heruka’s miracle. Meanwhile, the Mongolian general, Dolo&#039;adai, prepares for the final battle and agrees to meet Heruka’s group on Mongolian soil.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka and her group arrive in Mongolia after days of travel. Dolma insists on being the interpreter, but it’s revealed that everyone, including the Temple Head Priest, understands Mongolian. They are led to a location resembling a Tibetan monastery, where General Dolo&#039;adai awaits.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka shocks her followers by claiming to betray them, offering them to the Mongols as a &amp;quot;gift.&amp;quot; She insults her companions and declares herself a Rakshasi. Heruka’s followers and the Mongols are horrified, and the Temple Head Priest accuses her of being a fraud. Dolma defends Heruka, but Heruka continues to play the villain, claiming she manipulated everyone for her own gain. She even claims she herself killed Dolma’s family and others in their hometown. The Mongols, convinced of her evil nature, prepare to execute her, Heruka’s own followers also turn against her, and she is taken away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1898 2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka’s former Lama testifies against her, but Dolma tries to defend Heruka, who continues to play the villain. She reveals her plan to lure out the Witch, the source of hatred and conflict, by creating a situation filled with hatred. Heruka is condemned as a Rakshasi, and the Mongols prepare to execute her. Heruka confronts the Witch and uses her magic to put everyone to sleep, but Lavi resists and follows her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Heruka confronts the Witch, realizing her magic is being canceled out by the Witch’s power of hatred. Despite being at a disadvantage in a direct fight, Lavi and the others arrive to help, revealing they resisted Heruka’s magic because they wanted to protect her. Together, they manage to defeat the Witch, but Heruka’s magic weakens, and the people, now awake, turn against her, throwing rocks and calling her a monster. Dolma defends Heruka and the two flee together. Lavi and the others hold off the Mongols, allowing Dolma and Heruka to escape until they reach a flower of blue poppies. After Heruka’s execution, Dolma struggles with grief and anger, but Lavi encourages her to record the truth about Heruka, ensuring her legacy is preserved. Dolma travels to Mongolia, helping to spread a new script while secretly inscribing the truth about Heruka in monuments. She reflects on Heruka’s sacrifice and the blue flowers that symbolize her hope.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==15th Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The events of [[Puella Magi Tart Magica]] take place. See [[Timelines/Original#Tart Magica|the Tart Magica section of the original timeline]] for a detailed list. Detailed below are the deviations from the conventional timeline of Tart Magica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tart Magica===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bg adv 24015.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 1400:&#039;&#039;&#039; Isabeau de Bavière uses an opening through the Endless Mirrors Labyrinth to peer into the future. She sees that a maiden named Jeanne d’Arc will one day thwart her ambitions. She acts to revoke Jeanne’s existence, creating a divergent paradox world where Jeanne never exists. This world is marked by a purple moon.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Starting around this time the &amp;quot;Purple Moon&amp;quot; world begins to erode the original timeline and begins systematically erasing Jeanne d’Arc from the memories of the people and from historical records, threatening to erase her existence entirely.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;April, 1429:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the outskirts of Orléans, Corbeau easily overpowers the French forces, growing bored with their feeble resistance. She demonstrates her ability by passing the impurities from her Soul Gem onto a mindless Magical Girl slave, healing her own wounds instantly while pushing the slave to her limit until she transforms into a Witch and slaughters the remaining soldiers. Back at camp, Corbeau complains to her sisters Lapin and Minou about the weakness of both the French and English forces, yearning for a real challenge. Minou suggests that La Pucelle might be the opponent Corbeau seeks, and reveals she has seen a vision of the future where Isabeau is destroyed by this girl. To prevent this, Minou produces a grimoire containing a spell that can trap La Pucelle in an endless dream, allowing Corbeau to invade and torment her until she despairs and becomes a Witch. All they need is a strand of La Pucelle&#039;s hair.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;April 29th, 1429:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the Cathedral of the Holy Cross, after Tart successfully enters Orléans and falls asleep, Minou casts the dream spell, though she underestimates its power as everyone with a deep affinity for Tart, including commanders Gilles and La Hire and even the crown prince, is also drawn into the dream. Corbeau enters the void between dreams and reality, finding Tart&#039;s dream as a beacon of light that attempts to repel her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The dream spell, amplified by the candles made with Tart’s hair, creates a connection that reaches across time. Iroha and Yachiyo, using the same candles in Kamihama around 400 years later, are drawn into Tart’s nightmare in the past.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Iroha finds herself in a medieval French battlefield where a Magical Girl named Corbeau is fighting soldiers. Yachiyo appears and saves her, and they encounter another Magical Girl named Tart who protects them from Corbeau. They are drawn into a Witch’s barrier, defeat the Witch, and meet Riz and Melissa before suddenly waking at home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After trying the candles again, they return to the dream and Yachiyo realizes Tart is actually Jeanne d&#039;Arc. They learn that in this version of history, Corbeau&#039;s interference has caused France to fall into endless night. Riz insists this is their reality, not a dream, before Iroha and Yachiyo fade away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Returning to the dream, they meet Cube, Tart&#039;s Incubator. Cube explains they are in the actual past from their point of view. Corbeau is summoning Witches from other eras and if France loses, the world will face endless night for centuries. They commit to helping Tart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;May, 1429:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the Allied English Forces Camp, Corbeau explains to Lapin that within the dream she can summon Witches and Familiars instead of using her normal abilities, and that she is taking her time tormenting Tart rather than using her ultimate attack. Minou arrives with troubling news that a French spy stole the candles used for the dream spell, meaning the French may have discovered their plan. Corbeau is delighted by this development, finding it more interesting.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Over many battles, they fight alongside Tart&#039;s army, liberate towns, and befriend Melissa, Riz, La Hire, and Gilles de Rais. They rescue the Dauphin Charles from imprisonment. Riz hints at secrets involving a church named after Catherine before disappearing into shadows.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Riz fights alongside Tart against a Witch within the dreamworld of France, and after they destroy it together, they find themselves separated from their battalion and lost in unfamiliar woods. They walk through the night until a flash of light transports them to Domrémy as it appeared before Catherine&#039;s death, though they quickly realize something is wrong when magic overwhelms them and forces them to relive their most painful memories: Catherine asking for sword lessons, her death protecting Tart, and Tart&#039;s subsequent contract with Cube as Riz vowed to become her shadow.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rizss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riz Hawkwood#Side Story|Riz&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Riz awakens to find Cube watching over her while Tart sleeps, and she deduces they are still trapped inside a Witch&#039;s barrier that feeds on her memories, constructing the village around them while forcing her to confront her regrets. The Witch attacks again, showing Riz memories of countless Magical Girls she fought alongside who succumbed to dark fates, and she collapses under the weight of her guilt. Cube helps her reframe these memories, suggesting each girl was a thread that ultimately led her to Tart, the strongest Magical Girl, and that their sacrifices were not in vain. Riz realizes the Witch is one of her former partners who succumbed to grief, and she vows to protect Tart even if it means staining her hands further with sin.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rizss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riz Hawkwood#Side Story|Riz&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Riz fights and defeats the Witch, and as the labyrinth dissipates, they find themselves back in the dark woods where Melissa and some soldiers locate them and bring them to camp. Tart explains she experienced only happy memories while trapped, and Cube wonders if she is incapable of feeling regret, but Tart clarifies that she does not regret her sad memories because she knows she will liberate France and will never let go of her vow to Catherine. Riz notes the coincidence that they encountered a Witch from their past, just as Iroha and Yachiyo did, suggesting someone is recreating enemies from their memories, but she finds comfort in knowing she has found the last light of hope in Tart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rizss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riz Hawkwood#Side Story|Riz&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Melissa asks Yachiyo and Iroha to escort her on a supply run, needing protection from Demons. Yachiyo agrees, and they set out the next morning. During the journey, Melissa becomes interested in making mont blanc after Iroha describes it, hoping to boost soldier morale. At the fortress, they learn the battalion is on the move, so Yachiyo suggests Iroha and Melissa visit a nearby church while she stays behind.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melissass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Melissa de Vignolles#Side Story|Melissa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Melissa and Iroha head for the church. That night, villagers under English rule trick them with a fake ghost story to scare them off, which causes Melissa and Iroha to cower as the walls shake from howling. Soon, Melissa&#039;s humility convinces them she is with Tart, and they invite her to stay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melissass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Melissa de Vignolles#Side Story|Melissa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Melissa and Iroha return to the fortress. That evening, Melissa serves mont blanc she prepared with honey and chestnuts from the village. Cube appears and compliments her bravery and cooking skills, suggesting she would make an ideal Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melissass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Melissa de Vignolles#Side Story|Melissa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, things are not going well within the dream, so Minou proposes using Tart&#039;s love for her friends to set a trap and eliminate them all at once.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shortly after, with the French close to recapturing Orléans even within the dream, Corbeau resolves to crush them in the next battle. Despite Lapin&#039;s offer to help, Corbeau insists on completing the mission herself. Minou apologizes for miscalculating the future interlopers but asks Corbeau not to sacrifice herself, reminding her they have other paths to victory. Lapin makes Corbeau promise to return so they can take a bath together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Returning to the dream, they find Riz missing. During the attack on Orléans, Corbeau attacks Tart. Riz arrives late, takes a fatal blow meant for Tart, and fades into shadows. Tart&#039;s despair plunges the world into darkness and Corbeau captures her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Cube realizes this world is Tart&#039;s dream. If Tart despairs completely and becomes a Witch, it will trigger a catastrophe affecting the real world. They must rescue her from despair and wake her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Returning from the future once more, this time with a grimoire detailing how Tart&#039;s dream was created, they learn they must ring the Sacred Bell to wake Tart. At Saint Catherine&#039;s Church, Pernelle&#039;s voice tells them the bell is in Orléans. She reveals Riz is alive but lost in darkness. Riz stole candles from Corbeau to enter the dream but couldn&#039;t reveal the grimoire&#039;s secrets. Pernelle gives them the Épée de Clovis, which will guide Riz out of darkness if Tart holds it aloft with hope.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The army marches on Tourelles, fights through to the fortress, and frees Tart. As Riz urges Tart toward the cathedral while Iroha and Yachiyo offer to hold off the enemy, Corbeau appears and strikes Iroha from behind. She summons Familiars and prepares to face all four Magical Girls at once, warning them to aim to kill or she will kill them first.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Yachiyo gives her the sword. Tart raises it, calling out to Riz, who materializes as the sun returns.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the Cathedral, Corbeau intercepts them. The Magical Girls battle together while French soldiers hold off familiars. Tart and Iroha ring the bell together. Corbeau fades, promising to settle things at the real Tourelles. Riz and Yachiyo bid farewell as the dream ends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the United English Forces Camp, Corbeau awakens to the sound of cathedral bells, her mission a failure as the girls managed to ring the bells and awaken Tart from her nightmare. Minou explains that everyone involved except herself will forget the chaos of the past several days. Corbeau is almost glad, as now she gets to fight Tart and the girl in black all over again. Minou reveals their next plan: eliminating the girls from the future to prevent their interference, this time requiring all three sisters to work together. Concerned about her ability harming her sisters, Corbeau considers using a girl&#039;s wish to seal her power and gain a new one more helpful to them. Minou hesitantly agrees so long as it aligns with their mother&#039;s will, though internally she doubts they should do it only for themselves. She suggests they table the discussion for tomorrow and instead enjoy the bath together she has already arranged. Refreshed after their soak, Corbeau and Lapin thank Minou for keeping their promise.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Though Tart is freed from the nightmare, Minou does not abandon her plan. She uses a different ritual, one meant to erase the “girls from the future” entirely. This magic, given to her by Isabeau, pulls Ui into the 15th century instead of Iroha. The sisters hope this will break the chain of events that allowed Iroha to intervene.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Elisa Celjska arrives in France with her battalion, only to be immediately ambushed by soldier-like familiars. After defeating them, she is surrounded by Corbeau, Lapin, and Minou who welcome her to the land of perpetual night. Elisa accuses them of turning France into a Witch&#039;s wonderland, but Minou points out she crossed the border with armed forces. Corbeau attacks, and while Elisa fends her off and directs her soldiers to handle the familiars, Lapin jumps in and injures her. The Roman soldiers offer to help, but Elisa insists their duty was only to get her into French territory and sends them ahead while she faces the sisters alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Ui Tamaki wakes up in what appears to be a hospital, disturbed by a nightmare about Elisa. Her phone screen glows strangely, and when she shows it to her friends Touka and Nemu, they transform into Lapin and Minou, revealing the hospital was an illusion. Ui tries to run but finds herself in a dark void without her Soul Gem, unable to transform. Her phone glows and she transforms anyway, but the sisters attack relentlessly until Elisa suddenly rescues her. They retreat to recover, and Elisa explains all of France is plunged into darkness where Witches roam freely. Cube and Pernelle contact them telepathically, revealing Ui has traveled back in time to the 15th century and that France is about to be swallowed by a Time Paradox. The only thing that can stop it is the Blank Prophecy that Ui carries on her phone. Ui checks her photos and discovers her sister Iroha is disappearing from them, confirming the future is being erased.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Elisa takes Ui to repair a temporal distortion at a church outside Orléans. Minou ambushes them with controlled Magical Girls, but Elisa fights them off and warns Ui to stay back. They enter the church and find a large bubble, which is a Fragment of True History. Ui photographs it with her phone, and the world flashes as Elisa recovers a lost memory of observing Tart at the Battle of Tourelles. Pernelle explains that recording fragments confirms true history and restores memories. They decide to visit other distortions to collect more fragments and undo the paradox. Their next stop is meeting Jeanne d&#039;Arc, nicknamed Tart by Cube, at the French army camp outside Orléans. After introductions, Elisa challenges Tart to a duel to test her abilities, but Riz Hawkwood steps in instead. Their skirmish ends in a draw, and Riz admits she was only testing Elisa&#039;s intentions. Elisa accepts that if someone as capable as Riz believes in Tart, she is worthy of assistance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Minou receives orders from Isabeau and teleports to her sisters, informing them they will attack soon. Meanwhile, the French army receives word that the Castle of Loches was attacked by a monster and La Hire may be slain. Tart, Riz, Elisa, and Ui rush through a gate to Loches and are thrust into a Witch&#039;s barrier. They find Melissa fighting the Witch alone and join forces to defeat it. Inside the castle, they discover another fragment. Ui photographs it, and everyone relives a true memory of Elisa sparring with Tart while Melissa and Riz cheered from the sidelines. When the memory ends, La Hire walks up alive and well, his death erased by the restoration of history. Melissa hugs her father, crying with joy. The group returns to their Orléans camp to rest for the night.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At Tourelles Fortress, the English sisters prepare to attack. Riz senses magic and warns the others. Tart leads the French forces to confront them. Elisa and Tart unleash their magia on Lapin, seemingly defeating her, but she transforms into a Witch. Lapin the Witch flashes her eyes and cape, stripping weapons from Riz, Melissa, and the soldiers. Elisa and Tart&#039;s weapons are immune thanks to Pernelle&#039;s magical metallurgy. Tart sends Riz to evacuate the soldiers while she and Elisa face Lapin, but they hesitate, waiting for each other to attack first. Lapin takes advantage and nullifies their transformations. Minou and Corbeau watch, laughing, as Riz transforms again to face them both alone. While Riz and Melissa occupy Corbeau, Minou sneaks toward Ui. Tart notices and runs to defend Ui, leaving Elisa to fight Lapin alone. Lapin destroys the fortress, and Riz orders an evacuation. Ui, frustrated at her helplessness, watches as words appear on her phone: &amp;quot;(Enter Command)&amp;quot; with buttons for &amp;quot;&amp;lt;- Return&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Continue -&amp;gt;&amp;quot;. She presses one, and time rewinds to earlier that evening at the Orléans camp.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Everyone within the labyrinth remembers what happened, and Ui&#039;s phone is heavily corrupted by magic use. Riz cleanses it with a Grief Seed, and Cube explains Ui&#039;s power rewound time but consumed so much magic she nearly became a Witch. The fortress is restored, but they realize the English sisters remember too and are not rushing to attack again. La Hire offers to keep watch so the girls can rest until morning. Unable to sleep, Melissa teaches Ui a charm for sweet dreams using red and blue candles, and Ui falls asleep immediately. Tart overhears Ui mention her sister and looks sad, thinking of her own younger sister. Elisa, also unable to sleep, walks around camp and bumps into Melissa. They discuss Melissa&#039;s wish—she wished for Tart and her father to be healed when Tart was mortally wounded protecting them. Elisa is surprised someone would throw their life on the line without hesitation. Riz joins them, unable to sleep after her defeat, and they talk through the night.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Cube awakens them with news of another massive temporal distortion in Tart&#039;s hometown of Domrémy. The Magical Girls head through a gate inside the Royal Fortress of Chinon to reach it. Lapin is already there with enslaved Magical Girls, eager to fight Ui. Riz and Melissa offer to distract her while Elisa takes Ui to the fragment. They make short work of the Witches guarding it, and Ui photographs it. Everyone relives true memories of Riz&#039;s past—her wish to create a true hero, her journey with Cube searching for one, and how she met Tart. They return to find Lapin giving Riz and Tart a hard time, her magic strengthened by the enslaved girls. Corbeau appears and orders Lapin to retreat, apologizing for the intrusion but promising to fight again. Pernelle contacts them about another fragment in Domrémy village. They find it, and Ui photographs it, reliving memories of Cube and Riz first meeting Tart, Tart&#039;s sister Catherine dying, and Tart cutting her hair short and wishing for power to bring light to all of France. Elisa realizes their fates are all connected—Riz&#039;s wish led her to Tart, Melissa&#039;s wish saved Tart, and Tart bringing light back to France created the future where Ui was born. She shares her own painful past of being cast out with her mother and wishing for everyone to acknowledge her existence so her mother could be forgiven. Tart and the others assure her her reasons are no less noble. Ui checks her phone and finds the photo of her and Iroha partially restored, proof the real future is returning. They return to camp, and Ui takes a commemorative photo with everyone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Gilles brings news of a great miasma forming around the Cathedral of the Holy Cross in Orléans. They investigate and find another fragment. Ui photographs it, and they relive memories of Iroha and Yachiyo learning the sweet dreams charm from Mitama, being transported to the past, meeting Tart, and fighting alongside her to wake her from a cursed dream. Tart is saddened to realize she forgot Iroha and Yachiyo after all. Cube concludes the Time Paradox started when the English sisters cursed Tart&#039;s dreams to make her a Witch. Iroha and Yachiyo came from the future to save her, but someone undid that day, pushing the future toward ruin. The sisters then summoned Ui instead of Iroha to break the chain of events. Ui realizes she might be the one to teach Mitama the charm Melissa taught her. Removing her would cut that chain entirely. They theorize the sisters kept Ui alive because of the Blank Prophecy and her time-rewinding ability. With renewed hope, they learn that many fallen soldiers have been resurrected as history is restored. The army prepares to march to Reims for the coronation of Prince Charles.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Along the way to Reims, they encounter and record more fragments, each restoring more soldiers and memories. They easily recapture Beaugency, but Riz senses it may be too smooth. Minou teleports before them, warning them about a crucial fragment at the Battle of Patay. She promises her sisters will smite them with all their might before disappearing. Cube confirms a fragment of colossal importance at Patay. The French army arrives to face the English forces. Minou explains her plan: her benefactor sensed a ripple in time from the future and commanded her to have a vision. She attempted to curse Tart&#039;s dreams, but Iroha and Yachiyo interfered. So she cast magic to erase her biggest obstacle—Ui&#039;s sister—but pulled Ui instead. Ui realizes if she never existed, Iroha never becomes a Magical Girl and never goes to the past to save Tart. Corbeau and Lapin attack Ui, but Tart protects her. Elisa and Riz engage the sisters while Melissa, Tart, and Ui head for the fragment, aided by La Hire and his men engaging the enslaved Magical Girls and familiars. Elisa clears the field with her magia, and they race toward the fragment. Ui photographs it just as the skies clear and everyone relives true memories of the Battle of Patay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the memory, they see the English sisters facing Tart&#039;s army. Lapin runs ahead but is taken down by Riz, Elisa, and Melissa. Lapin transforms into a Witch, pulling all weapons toward her except Elisa and Tart&#039;s. Corbeau attacks Riz in rage. Lapin the Witch nullifies Tart and Elisa&#039;s transformations, but they work together—Elisa blocks Lapin&#039;s attacks while Tart goes for the final blow. Suddenly, Tart, Elisa, and Ui find themselves in a black void with Minou. Minou explains this space is created by the Blank Prophecy, quarantining anyone not part of that moment in history. She pulled them out before the memory finished and uses magic on Ui&#039;s phone. Back in the real battle, Tart and Elisa have vanished. Corbeau unleashes &amp;quot;La Danse Macabre,&amp;quot; raining black feathers that infect everyone with bubonic plague. Riz and Melissa try to fight but allies and enemies alike collapse in agony. In the void, Elisa yells for Ui to wake up. Ui stirs, and they struggle with Minou for the phone. Ui gets it back, and the screen reads &amp;quot;enter command.&amp;quot; Elisa reminds her she can rewind time by imbuing the phone with magic. Ui holds up her phone, begging it to work, and light flashes.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tart and Elisa find themselves back on the battlefield at Patay. Soldiers cry in agony from Corbeau&#039;s plague, but Tart&#039;s body glows with light from within. She says she never hated the English sisters for standing in her way—all she wanted was her country saved. But now she can never forgive them for trying to bring ruin to everything. A large magic circle appears in the sky, raining white feathers that heal everyone, enemy and ally alike. English soldiers call her a true saint. Tart summons a sword of light and slashes Corbeau, sending her crashing into nearby woods. Minou teleports to Corbeau, who thanks her joyfully, but Minou reveals she is upset Corbeau used up too many maidens on herself. Corbeau begs her to understand she did it to protect her sisters. Minou says that&#039;s too bad because she doesn&#039;t hold a single drop of love for her, then crushes Corbeau&#039;s Soul Gem. Back at camp, the French celebrate their victory. Cube congratulates Tart on regaining the most vital fragments—once they reach Reims, they can finally undo the time paradox. Ui finds red and blue candles and a book that Minou dropped, recognizing them as what Corbeau used to terrorize Tart&#039;s dreams. The army prepares to move out.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Lapin wakes up, and Minou tells her Corbeau died heroically battling Tart, her death recorded in the Blank Prophecy and thus irreversible. Lapin swears revenge. The group approaches Reims and senses incredibly powerful magic—stronger than Corbeau&#039;s. Lapin stands outside the gates alone, furious over her sister&#039;s death. She attacks, stronger than ever. Tart refuses to fight at first, knowing Lapin will become a Witch again. Melissa blocks an attack while Elisa tells Ui to find the fragment alone. The group coordinates their attacks, knocking Lapin out, but she struggles to stand, muttering vengeance. Tart delivers the final blow with La Lumière. Minou teleports there, kneeling over her sister, and tells Tart she is no match for her all-encompassing might before gathering Lapin and leaving. Ui finds the final fragment in the cathedral and photographs it, reliving the coronation of King Charles VII. History is rectified.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the ceremony, they celebrate at a banquet. Ui and Elisa get dessert while trying to keep Tart from drinking wine. She accidentally drinks some anyway and becomes a rampant hugger, embracing Elisa and Ui tightly. Later that night, a voice calls out for Ui. She follows it into the woods, with Tart and Elisa following. They find Minou, who teleports them to the cathedral where Lapin waits. Minou forces Ui to access her phone&#039;s command prompt and press &amp;quot;Continue.&amp;quot; A video plays showing Tart&#039;s eventual fate—her capture, trial, and burning at the stake. Ui is devastated. Minou reveals the Blank Prophecy is a recording device from the future; this is what lies ahead in proper history. Ui now has the choice to keep this future or turn back time again. New buttons appear: &amp;quot;&amp;lt;- Return to Start&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confirm History -&amp;gt;&amp;quot;. If she returns to start, everyone forgets everything and they try again from the beginning. Minou asks if they realize this isn&#039;t the first time they&#039;ve tried. She forces Ui to navigate the phone, and a vision shows Elisa and Riz discussing Tart&#039;s ultimate price. Ui cries, determined not to let Tart die. She rewinds everything back to the beginning.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Minou confirms they have done this journey multiple times. Her real plan was to trap Ui&#039;s soul in the Blank Prophecy. When she received magic to pull Ui from the future, she placed a curse and Ui&#039;s Soul Gem inside her phone. Every time Ui cycles through hope and despair, her soul grows weaker until she is erased from reality. If Ui never existed, Iroha never contracts, never goes to the past, and the sisters win. Ui&#039;s soul fills with impurities as she faces her impossible choice. Minou hands her the phone, wanting her to despair. Elisa realizes they have no real choice—their only shot at victory is pre-ordained fate. Ui prepares to turn back time again to save Tart, but Tart stops her. She tells Elisa how much she admired her for fighting for a future she chose herself. She thanks Ui for everything her and her sister taught her. So long as there is hope in the future, there will be a light to guide us. Tart voluntarily accepts her fate, grabs Ui&#039;s hand, and guides it toward &amp;quot;Confirm.&amp;quot; Minou tries to stop her but is repelled by Tart&#039;s magic. Ui begs her to stop as Tart presses her finger to the screen. The command is accepted. Light flashes. Tart bids Ui goodbye, asking her to have a wonderful future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ui awakens in a white void—the Blank Prophecy where her Soul Gem is trapped. Cube explains correct history has been put into place. Tart and the others will re-enact history as it was without ever having met Ui. Once Ui steps out, her Soul Gem will be restored. Ui asks if there&#039;s nothing she can do for Tart. Cube confirms she did burn at the stake—they could not change her fate. He advises her to accept Tart&#039;s choice and take that step forward. Ui recalls Tart&#039;s final words and promises to have a wonderful future as she steps out. Minou, back in Isabeau&#039;s quarters, stomps and curses, realizing she can never defeat Tart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* After Riz&#039;s sacrifice and Tart&#039;s capture at Compiegne on May 23rd, 1430, Minou traps her mind within the realm of Purgatory she created. This causes Ui to be summoned from the future once more.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ui awakens in a gray dimension called Purgatory, where she meets a mysterious girl with no memories, along with Riz and Sakurako. With Pernelle and Cube&#039;s help, they learn they must collect prayer petals to escape. The mysterious girl is revealed to be a younger version of Tart, representing her broken spirit. They are joined by Elisa, Melissa, and Pernelle, all with fragmented memories of the Battle of Compiègne where Tart was captured.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group discovers they were summoned by Pernelle&#039;s magic to rescue Tart&#039;s heart, which is trapped in Purgatory. They learn Purgatory is a dream-like barrier designed to trap Tart&#039;s mind. To escape, they need two keys, one gold and one silver, guarded by Corbeau and Lapin, both already dead and unaware of their true state. The group defeats them and obtains the keys.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They reach the Gates of Heaven, where Minou reveals she has been manipulating the events the entire time. She summons the witch Isabeau, whose power comes from her daughter Lapin&#039;s wish. Isabeau&#039;s witch has encased France in her Labyrinth and threatens to overtake the future. Only Sakurako&#039;s attacks as a Rumor affect the witch, forcing the group to retreat.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Through Cube, they learn Ui&#039;s existence is protected by the Blank Prophecy, and Sakurako&#039;s role is to reunite Ui with Iroha and Yachiyo, who hold the final petals needed. Pernelle summons them using Ui&#039;s device. Iroha and Yachiyo offer their prayers, restoring Tart&#039;s true form and memories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Minou traps them in a witch&#039;s labyrinth, but Ui devises a strategy and Tart opens the Gates of Heaven with the two keys, allowing the group to escape Purgatory. After Riz says goodbye to Sakurako, existing only as a soul gem sustained by her wish to protect Tart, she fades away after fulfilling her purpose. Ui, Iroha, Yachiyo and Sakurako all return to the future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* History progresses as normal. The French army attacks Rouen to rescue Tart from Isabeau&#039;s forces. Pernelle, Elisa, and Melissa infiltrate the prison where Tart is on trial. Inspired by their words, Tart resolves to fight again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They confront Isabeau, who is immune to magical girl attacks due to Minou&#039;s wish. Isabeau reveals her true witch form, which has engulfed France and made witches visible to humans. As Tart&#039;s soul gem corrupts, Riz&#039;s spirit appears and empowers her beyond normal limits. Tart defeats Isabeau, but her soul gem becomes something akin to a grief seed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Unable to return to normal, Tart surrenders to Minou to prevent becoming a catastrophic witch, ensuring her allies&#039; safety.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In 1431, Tart is executed. Her sacrifice prevents her transformation into a witch.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* After Isabeau&#039;s death, Nicholas Flamel had at that point created two Philosopher&#039;s Stones. He decides to give one of them to &amp;quot;someone in need,&amp;quot; that person being Minou. She then spends six centuries in the created If-world that becomes the Holy Maiden Academy, where &amp;quot;what if&amp;quot; versions of Tart and her team come to be.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One day, this &amp;quot;what if&amp;quot; version of Tart meets with the &amp;quot;what if&amp;quot; versions of her friends Melissa, Riz, and Elisa, who have been friends since Elisa joined them last year. Their conflict with the masked student council, led by Lapin, Corbeau, and Minou, has been ongoing for a year. Later that day, the girls discover students are brainwashed after drinking from a magical teapot. They learn from Ms. Specs, the &amp;quot;what if&amp;quot; version of Pernelle, that &amp;quot;If Factors&amp;quot; are reality-distorting objects born from desires. When they cannot stop the teapot from drowning the world in endless tea, Minou snaps her fingers and resets everything.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The characters wake unbothered by the apocalypse. Melissa discovers If-pedia, a website containing all information about their world. They investigate a labyrinth that appears at the school and find Acting Chancellor Charles unconscious beside Isabeau&#039;s broken vase. The labyrinth manipulates their weaknesses, wasting their time with long expositions and slow cafe service. Melissa realizes she has a stone that makes her grape juice taste amazing, given to her father by a kind man. Tart discovers If-pedia itself is an If Factor, and the council has been editing it to change reality. After escaping the labyrinth and deleting its event page, the council confesses Lapin accidentally broke the vase. When they try to edit If-pedia to fix it, they realize Isabeau was listening and panic-delete the home directory, ending the world again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After another reset, it is revealed that between the many other If Factors she&#039;s collected, Minou&#039;s managed to get the Ui&#039;s phone of the Blank Prophecy, as well as Lil&#039; Kyubey from the real world. The Quartet confronts Ms. Specs and she reveals the entire world is an If Factor born from Minou&#039;s wish. Six hundred years ago, Isabeau tried to conquer France. Minou, the sole survivor besides Isabeau&#039;s mindless body, spent centuries dreaming of bringing her mother back. Using the Philosopher&#039;s Stone created by Ms. Specs and Nicholas Flamel, her dreams manifested into the Holy Maiden Academy world. Minou now plans to use Lil&#039; Kyubey, who fell asleep on Ui&#039;s phone, as a catalyst. She will record Isabeau&#039;s witch form and send the video to the real world, hoping a magical girl candidate will see it and feel something strong enough to make a wish that brings Isabeau into existence again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The Quartet splits to stop Minou&#039;s ritual. Melissa and Elisa head to the clock tower while Tart, Riz, and Ms. Specs confront Minou. Corbeau intercepts them, confessing she remembers her past life and will stand with Minou. During the battle, the second Philosopher&#039;s Stone goes missing. Minou completes the ritual, and Isabeau&#039;s witch form erupts across the academy. The Quartet makes a desperate final stand but loses. Minou orders the bells rung to send Lil&#039; Kyubey home, but Melissa&#039;s accidental texts crashed the recording app. Nothing was recorded and Lil&#039; Kyubey vanishes back into the real world anyway.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Minou stands alone in her blighted world, her six centuries of planning destroyed. She uses the Philosopher&#039;s Stone to reset everything to how it was six hundred years ago, finding herself alone in an empty castle. She resolves to try again, no matter how long it takes. Corbeau and Lapin crash into the scene, explaining they found the second Philosopher&#039;s Stone in Melissa&#039;s dropped thermos and wished to save Minou. Corbeau also remembers everything and forgives Minou for killing her in the past. Despite Minou&#039;s warnings, they vow to stand with her and try again together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** What becomes of Minou, Corbeau and Lapin in this universe is unknown. It is possible that their efforts caused the Endless Mirrors Labyrinth to connect to Isabeau in 1400, however it is unconfirmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Pernelle and Nicholas have a daughter whom they name Torte, in respect to Tart&#039;s memory. As she grows up, Torte also gains an appearance reminiscent of Tart&#039;s.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1737.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1736.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1739.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1735.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* In the 15th century, Pernelle and Nicholas Flamel create the Ark of Feelings, a space where memories of people connected to Jeanne d’Arc are stored as books. Its purpose is to preserve Tart’s existence from being erased by the world with the purple moon.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Torte contacts with Kagome in the future through a pencil charm of her plushie Aru and through the Ark of Feelings. As Kagome is discharged from the hospital, Torte urges her to research Jeanne d&#039;Arc, desiring to know how she&#039;s remembered in the future. Upon finding that nobody remembers Jeanne in the present day except Iroha, Yachiyo and Ui, Kagome is pulled into the Ark of Feelings.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Torte explains the Ark is a place where memories of people connected to Jeanne are stored as books. Kagome&#039;s book was the first Torte entered because people in the future still remembered Jeanne&#039;s name. Torte reveals her real name is Jeanne Flamel. Her mother is Pernelle Flamel. She wants to become a Magical Girl and learn about her namesake before making a contract.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Torte and Kagome jump into the second book. They meet soldiers who have forgotten Jeanne. When Torte makes eye contact with them, their memories return. They recall fighting alongside her. Pernelle and Nicholas Flamel arrive, having followed Torte. Pernelle is a Magical Girl and alchemist. Nicholas is an ageless alchemist. They explain they created the Ark to preserve Jeanne&#039;s memories from disappearing. Nicholas theorizes the world is being eroded by another world where Jeanne was never born. This world has a purple moon, first sighted around 1400.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They jump into the third book. It belongs to Gilles de Rais. He mistakes Torte for Jeanne resurrected. Melissa and Elisa also arrive, having themselves entered the book to investigate. Gilles remembers Jeanne but refuses to make eye contact with Torte. When forced to confront reality, he breaks down, remembering his sins after Jeanne&#039;s death. Elisa explains he abducted over 100 boys for dark rituals and will soon be executed. Cube reveals the world split around 1400 when Isabeau de Bavière peered into the future and saw Jeanne would thwart her plans. Isabeau then acted to prevent Jeanne&#039;s birth, creating the world of the purple moon.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Following that, they jump into Kagome&#039;s book again to check the future. Her world is destroyed, humanity has perished, and the purple moon is there too. Cube explains that without Jeanne, Isabeau&#039;s ambitions led to civilization&#039;s collapse. Nicholas theorizes that Kagome&#039;s recording with the magic pen anchors Jeanne&#039;s existence and prevents the erasure of the past. Torte&#039;s ability to restore memories through eye contact is also key.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They jump into the fourth book, belonging to La Hire. He is leading a rebellion against King Charles VII. Melissa confronts her father. They fight. When La Hire wakes, Torte makes eye contact. He remembers Jeanne sacrificing herself for him. Suddenly, Isabeau attacks them in a strange, distorted space. She&#039;s also in her youthful Magical Girl form from before becoming a Witch. As they struggle to understand where they are, Kagome recalls a vision she saw earlier of Endless Mirrors. She realizes this distortion is a time paradox created by an offshoot Mirror Witch, a Mirror Labyrinth acting as a tunnel connecting the past and the future. She explains that if the past changes and worlds split, history gets altered. This is the first time the group learns of the Mirror&#039;s existence and its role in causing the paradox. They eventually manage to force Isabeau to retreat, though she promises to meet again. Cube explains the distortion is a time paradox caused by the two worlds conflicting.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They enter the fifth book, which belongs to King Charles VII. He is afraid and does not remember Jeanne. Elisa has Torte make eye contact with him. He remembers Jeanne guiding him to his coronation and his guilt for abandoning her. Charles promises that if he reclaims Rouen, he will restore Jeanne&#039;s honor through a new trial. He reveals his son, Dauphin Louis, is leading a rebellion driven by something unnatural.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They prepare to enter the sixth and final book, but Melissa hesitates, questioning whether restoring the world means subjecting Jeanne to her tragic fate again. Torte declares she will take responsibility. She has decided to inherit Jeanne&#039;s feelings and make them reality. They discuss their plan: after collecting all memories and recording them, they must reach the &amp;quot;Terminal of the Endless Mirrors&amp;quot; and destroy the mirror itself. Cube confirms that breaking it will annihilate the purple moon timeline where Jeanne was never born. They jump into the final book, a a distorted space where time is breaking. Isabeau attacks again, but Melissa and Elisa hold her off while Torte and Kagome enter the last book&#039;s entrance. Inside, they find Dauphin Louis. He has lost his memories and is dreaming of the past. Torte makes eye contact. He remembers meeting Jeanne as a child at Roche Castle after the liberation of Orleans. Jeanne promised to see his father crowned king.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Torte interviews Jeanne d&#039;Arc and Riz, who appear in the dream. Melissa and Elisa reunite with their past selves and with Jeanne. After Kagome finishes recording, nothing changes. Something is still missing. Torte reveals she knows the reason. Her meeting with Kagome and receiving special powers are the result of what she will ask Cube for. Torte makes her contract. Her wish is that the feelings of La Pucelle are never lost and are rightfully passed down in this world. She becomes a Magical Girl and a new pen appears. She realizes this pen was created by her wish to ensure Jeanne&#039;s story survives. Understanding now the full nature of the time loop, she knows she must deliver this pen to Kagome&#039;s past self before she ever entered the Ark. She can uses the Mirror&#039;s connection across time and thus delivers the pen to Kagome&#039;s past self through a dream. With the loop closed, she finally faces the mirror itself, the source of the paradox. She destroys it, shattering the connection between timelines. As the mirror breaks, the purple moon world begins to fade, and the original timeline stabilizes. The order of cause and effect is reversed. Torte delivers the pen to Kagome&#039;s past self through a dream. Then she destroys the mirror, ending the time paradox.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==16th Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section details the story of Tsuyu Mizuna and Chizuru, two Magical Girls from rival clans in 16th century Japan. After uncovering a conspiracy and becoming allies, they&#039;re torn apart by the escalating conflict between their fathers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 1540:&#039;&#039;&#039; When Lord Sumiya plans to cut down the sacred tree of the Mizuna Clan, Tsuyu becomes enraged and she and her father, Masatsuna, spread rumors of divine punishment to deter Sumiya. Kyubey offers Tsuyu a contract to become a Magical Girl, or a Battle Shamaness, granting her powers to protect the tree. She accepts, intervenes when Sumiya’s men attempt to cut the tree, and convinces Sumiya to abandon his plans. Tsuyu reveals her transformation to her father and Gen&#039;un, who eventually accept her new role.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tsu&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuyu Mizuna#Side Story|Tsuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* When Kosho craftsmen are attacked and their goods stolen by the Kumai Clan, Chizuru investigates Suitoku Temple, where the weapons are rumored to be stored. She is ambushed, poisoned, and captured by Gen’un, who accuses her of theft. Kyubey offers her a contract to become a Magical Girl, and she wishes for the strength to defeat Gen’un. With her new powers, she overwhelms him, escapes, and reunites with San&#039;emon. They compensate the craftsmen with gold stolen from the Kumai Clan, ensuring their survival during the famine.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;chi&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chizuru#Side Story|Chizuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by [[Tsuruno Yui]] and [[Sana Futaba]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsuruno and Sana travel through a mirror to the Warring States period, where they encounter Tsuyu Mizuna, a Magical Girl, or Battle Shamaness, defending a sacred tree from rebellious peasants. The peasants, suffering from a famine, blame the nobility and demand debt relief. Tsuyu calms them by promising to persuade her father, Masatsuna Mizuna, to enact a debt moratorium. After learning of Tsuruno and Sana&#039;s mission, Tsuyu allows them to stay. Sana then uses her invisibility to perform &amp;quot;miracles,&amp;quot; convincing Masatsuna to let Tsuruno serve as Tsuyu&#039;s guardian. They learn the famine is caused by the Taito Gang, a group of bandits manipulating Witches, or Demons, and Tsuyu insists that defeating them is the only solution. While settling into the Mizuna household, they observe a magpie, a key figure in the historical records of Tsuyu and her rival, Chizuru.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsuyu, Tsuruno, and Sana investigate strange voices on the beach and they encounter Chizuru, the daughter of the Taito Gang’s leader. Tsuyu accuses Chizuru of manipulating Demons, which Chizuru denies, and they&#039;re interrupted by a mysterious voice from a seashell which speaks of unity, unsettling them both before Chizuru leaves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Tsuyu&#039;s father returns from a succession ceremony and, despairing of the new lord&#039;s inaction, decides to forgive the Mizuna Clan&#039;s debts. This move will strain his own finances but relieve the people.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* When the neighboring Sango Clan begins violently collecting taxes, Tsuyu&#039;s group intervenes but is dismissed. Later, Tsuruno and Sana accidentally release Tsuyu&#039;s magpie, and in her fury, she banishes them and they take refuge at Suitoku Temple. Tsuyu prepares to attack the Taito Gang to recover stolen goods, while Tsuruno and Sana realize the magpie&#039;s escape has disrupted the timeline, as it was meant to bring Tsuyu and Chizuru together. They decide to orchestrate this meeting themselves during the upcoming battle. During the fight, Tsuruno and Sana find both Tsuyu and Chizuru severely wounded. They save them with grief seeds, and Chizuru gives Tsuyu a letter bearing the Mizuna Clan’s seal, proving their clans were once allies. Tsuyu begins to question her beliefs, realizing the Taito Gang may not be the villains she thought.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:51183 rescue twin.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumiya fears his defeat by the Taito Gang has humiliated him and ruined his father&#039;s legacy, but Kumai claims he has already taken action to restore Sumiya&#039;s dignity. Tsuruno and Nemu confirm that, despite setbacks, history remains on track.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Masatsuna and San&#039;emon Banshu discuss an ancient oath between their factions, and agree to send messengers but avoid a public alliance due to the political risks. After Chizuru returns safely, the group discusses the famine and the Taito Gang&#039;s resilience. During this time, Tsuyu and Chizuru grow closer, with Tsuyu even helping Chizuru with personal care.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Kosho Clan, fearing Taito&#039;s retaliation, begins an aggressive tax collection. When Tsuyu, Tsuruno, and Sana intervene, they discover the soldiers are under a Witch&#039;s control, so Tsuyu manages the chaos while Tsuruno and Sana defeat the [[10^−43#10−1|10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-1&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Witch]]. Later, Tsuyu and Chizuru intercept San&#039;emon Banshu to warn him of Suitoku&#039;s ambush plans and he agrees to halt trade with Kosho&#039;s craftsmen temporarily. Tsuyu stays behind to handle Gen&#039;un while Chizuru retreats, and when Gen&#039;un arrives, Tsuyu lies about sensing a Demon to cover her actions.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Struggling with conflicting loyalties between her childhood guardian, Gen&#039;un, and her deep connection with Chizuru, Tsuyu realizes Gen&#039;un&#039;s ambitions are cold and calculating, but she ultimately sides with Chizuru and Taito. To confirm her resolve, she challenges Chizuru to a fight and realizes her trust in Chizuru is stronger.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As Suitoku finalizes a three-pronged attack on Taito, Chizuru considers assassinating Gen&#039;un but admits it&#039;s nearly impossible. With the attack set to begin soon, she makes one last attempt to infiltrate Suitoku and stop him. Gen&#039;un paralyzes Chizuru and then buries her alive under the Mizuna sacred tree. Guided by a magpie, Tsuyu finds her and cuts down the tree herself to rescue her. Chizuru reveals that Gen&#039;un and Kumai orchestrated the famine and manipulated Sumiya to discredit him, planning to kill him in the coming battle&#039;s chaos to seize power. Sana then arrives and informs them that Tsuruno has been captured by San&#039;emon Banshu in Taito Village. Tsuyu asks Sana to use her invisibility to escort Chizuru back to Taito to warn them of the attack, while Tsuyu sends messengers to all clans, except Sumiya and Kumai, in order to expose the conspiracy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the north front, Tsuyu and Masatsuna lead Mizuna&#039;s forces and remain wary when Suitoku&#039;s monks arrive claiming to help.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the south front, Lord Sango, facing heavy resistance from Taito, decides to trust Mizuna&#039;s warnings and prepares to confront Kumai and Gen&#039;un after Suitoku&#039;s monks arrive.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the west front, Sumiya, Kumai, and Gen&#039;un advance, but are confronted by San&#039;emon and Chizuru, who expose the plot to kill Sumiya.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Informed by Tsuyu&#039;s letters, the other clans turn against the conspirators. Gen&#039;un surrenders and Kumai is captured. Later, Tsuyu and Chizuru prepare to watch a Kōwakamai performance at Mizuna Shrine and, having completed their mission to recover Iroha&#039;s concept, Tsuruno and Sana bid them farewell.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* While Tsuyu and Chizuru discuss the ongoing famine, Tsuyu opposes conflict and suggests expanding trade. A dispute over water rights between Mizuna and foreign farmers escalates and Tsuyu is able to identify a forged document. She volunteers for an iron-branded oath to settle the dispute, using her powers to protect herself and be proven as telling the truth. Her success proves her claim, the foreign farmer admits the forgery and Tsuyu reveals her father had already negotiated a water-sharing agreement, resolving the conflict. Chizuru questions the necessity of the oath, but Tsuyu explains it serves as a deterrent, as her Battle Shammaness powers protect her regardless.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tsu&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuyu Mizuna#Side Story|Tsuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The two attend a dance performance at Mizuna Shrine, but Chizuru disappears. Tsuyu learns of a mass suicide attempt by a performance troupe under a Demon’s influence. She battles the Witch, or Demon, and finds Chizuru, who had been fighting it alone. Chizuru admits she felt neglected and wanted Tsuyu to protect her, so they reconcile, with Tsuyu promising to be more attentive and Chizuru to communicate better.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tsu&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuyu Mizuna#Side Story|Tsuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chizuru and Tsuyu are asked to watch a baby while the mother prepares medicine. While playing with the baby, he is suddenly kidnapped. They track the kidnapper, a former Taito Gang member, return the baby to his mother and capture the kidnapper.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;chi&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chizuru#Side Story|Chizuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chizuru is warned to limit Tsuyu’s involvement in Taito Gang affairs. She also overhears her father discussing a potential marriage arrangement with the Mizuna Clan, which shocks her. Tsuyu confides her own struggles with her father’s expectations for marriage, and Chizuru confronts her father, only to learn he was joking about the arrangement and both agree to focus on their duties and enjoy their freedom.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;chi&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chizuru#Side Story|Chizuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:103303 tsuyu chizuru in.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lord Mizuna&#039;s distrust of the easterners leads him to propose a deceptive treaty, with the intent to disband the eastern clan by scattering its members under the guise of granting them land. San&#039;emon Banshu sees the treaty as a ploy and secretly allies with a foreign power to overthrow the Mizuna Clan. A staged assassination attempt on Lord Mizuna escalates tensions and both sides prepare for war. Tsuyu and Chizuru oppose their fathers’ plans, and during a battle, they pretend to fight while secretly plotting to use their combined power to force a ceasefire. They clash swords with overwhelming force, creating a shockwave to scatter soldiers and halt the fighting. San&#039;emon Banshu hires a foreign army to invade Mizuna territory during peace talks, and assassinates Masatsune Mizuna using a hidden firearm. Tsuyu, devastated by her father’s death, confronts Chizuru on the battlefield and a hidden sniper shoots Tsuyu mid-battle. Chizuru, unable to stop her attack, accidentally strikes Tsuyu. Tsuyu, convinced she has been betrayed, becomes a Witch and eventually settles under Mizuna Castle alongside Chizuru&#039;s Witch.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Main Story Arc 2 Chapter 11: The End of the Cycle of Joy and Sorrow|Arc 2, Chapter 11]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The intertwined curses of the two Witches would eventually fuel the Witch [[10^-43|10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-43&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;]], which would continue growing throughout the centuries.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==7+ years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* While pregnant with Shi, her mother makes a contract with Kyubey to protect her unborn daughter from an unknown Witch that was in the hospital. She wished for her daughter to be someone who understands the pain and suffering of others. She dies trying to protect her daughter and her wish leads to Shi having the involuntary ability to know and feel the pain, agony, and troubles of other people, experiencing them as her own in her dreams. Eventually, Shi would get found by an organization that would take advantage of her power.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;lastbirdshope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Last Bird&#039;s Hope|Last Bird&#039;s Hope]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Livia Medeiros]] becomes a Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;arc2c11&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Main Story Arc 2 Chapter 11: The End of the Cycle of Joy and Sorrow|Arc 2 Chapter 11]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==7 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1552.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yachiyo Nanami]] wishes to survive as her modeling unit&#039;s leader and becomes a Magical Girl. [[Mifuyu Azusa]] makes a contract with Kyubey to be free, at least in her dreams. The two meet at 12 after contracting as Magical Girls and they form a team together. They cope with their lives as Magical Girls by writing letters to preserve their dreams.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Deliver to the Beyond, A Piece of Hope|Deliver to the Beyond, A Piece of Hope]] and [[Yachiyo・Mifuyu (Beginning ver.)#Side Story|Yachiyo and Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==5 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* In an chemical experiment to make herself taller, [[Hinano Miyako|Hinano Miyako&#039;s]] experiment goes wrong and explodes. She is approached by Kyubey and makes a contract with him to save her life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasuke Satomi]] visits Kirimine Village to research about Magical Girls, but isn&#039;t allow there by the Mikoshiba.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Lavi Himuro]] becomes a Magical Girl to restore the soil on her family&#039;s farm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* The Blue Seas Family, a mutual aid organization once implicated in off-the-books dealings in Kamihama, is accused of murder. [[Meiyui Chun]] becomes a Magical Girl to protect them and fabricate evidence clearing their names.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yumi Yuuki]] most likely becomes a Magical Girl around this time and wishes for [[Ikumi Makino]] to meet someone who will allow her to become an idol.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Juri Oba]] becomes a Magical Girl to get &amp;quot;a patient, stout heart&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kush Irina]] moves overseas, meeting and befriending an older girl named [[Aneka]], due to her making a contract with Kyubey to &amp;quot;have a replacement for her little sister&amp;quot;. Shortly after, Kush becomes a Magical Girl too, wishing for the morning to never come, which, due to her relatively normal potential, results in her always falling asleep during the day instead of the night. Eventually, Aneka turns into a Witch and Kush kills her.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Nayuta Satomi]] becomes a Magical Girl to have her mom be as gentle as her dad is.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Momoko Togame]] makes a contract to gain the courage to express her feelings to her crush, but fails due to another girl confessing before her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* Livia realizes that her magic attracts evil to those she helps. After her teacher dies in an accident in front of her due to her magic, Livia changes and starts helping Kyubey in order to sabotage him. She also learns the existence of other magical girls with her condition and decides to look for these girls and teach them to survive like she does.&lt;br /&gt;
* Nayuta and Tasuke start to research Magical Girls together.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shizuka Tokime]] becomes a Magical Girl to prevent the release of a joint statement at the Trilateral Economic Summit. This wish was designated by Mikoshiba as part of a deal between her and the Japanese elites.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kanagi Izumi]] becomes a Magical Girl to learn the reason why everyone hates Daito and meets Yachiyo and Mifuyu shortly after. &lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo and Mifuyu become the leaders of the West. &lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae, a former delinquent, meets a younger girl in her school named [[Sumire Yoake]], and they become friends. Later, Kanae becomes a Magical Girl to save Sumire from a gang. &lt;br /&gt;
**Due to Kanae&#039;s wish, Sumire forgets the event and Kanae in order to protect her starts to avoid Sumire.&lt;br /&gt;
*After a fight with Kanagi, chasing the man that almost hurt Sumire, Kanae is nursed back to health by Yachiyo and her grandmother, who help her change her lifestyle. Kanae joins Yachiyo and Mifuyu in the villa and Kanagi sends her a Grief Seed as an apology, which she accepts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A conflict between the West and the East is starts when two rookie magical girls from the east, Nabiki Soyogo and Sumiha Takane, start to hunt witches in Chuo Ward.&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanagi decides to become the leader of the East after the veteran of the East, Juerii Hoshi, declines to take responsibility when confronted by Yachiyo and Mifuyu, blaming Nabiki and Sumiha.&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi becomes friends with Nabiki and Sumiha, and together the three girls decide to take the leadership of the East to stop the conflict between Kamihama Magical Girls and unite all the East, helping, negotiating and supporting other east magical girls.&lt;br /&gt;
** Juerii starts to run amok and intimidates other magical girls into attacking the West and Center Kamihama to interfiere with Kanagi, Nabiki and Sumiha&#039;s plans.&lt;br /&gt;
* A few weeks later, Nabiki writes a letter to Kanagi, reveling she wanted to chase our or take down Juerii and didn&#039;t expected to survive the match.&lt;br /&gt;
* The next night, Kanagi learns the truth of the system of magical girls:&lt;br /&gt;
**Kanagi and Sumiha discover a fight is taking place between Nabiki and Juerii and both rush to stop the fight. &lt;br /&gt;
**Sumiha arribes first and tries to protect Nabiki from Juerii, resulting in Sumiha&#039;s death when her soul gem shatters from Juerii&#039;s attack. Kanagi arribes to find out what happen, and shortly after learning the truth of magical girl&#039;s soul gem containing their soul. &lt;br /&gt;
**Nabiki and Juerii&#039;s start to fall on despair due to Sumiha&#039;s death. Nabiki turns into a witch and Juerii let&#039;s herself be killed and eaten by Nabiki&#039;s witch, who is shortly killed by Kanagi.&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanagi recovers Nabiki&#039;s corpse and both she and Sumiha are officially considered to have &amp;quot;mysteriously died&amp;quot;, while Juerii was considered to be missing. After this event Kanagi managed to unite the East, promising her friends to take care of all the East Magical girls like they wanted.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo’s grandmother is hospitalized.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire&#039;s grandmother is killed by a witch.&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae makes a flower bookmark for Sumire infused with her magic as an apology. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Revealed in a flashback of [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Crescent Memoria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Momoko meets Sumire at an Idol Concert. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Shown in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Crescent Memoria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Momoko meets Yachiyo and Mifuyu after both save her from a witch. Yachiyo and Mifuyu invite Momoko to join them and Kanae, but Momoko declines.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Shown in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Crescent Memoria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** According to Momoko, at this point on time she hasn&#039;t been a magical girl for a long time, maybe just a few months or even weeks.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Jun Kazari]] helps Mikura and Temari find a lost book and uncovers a map leading to [[Ashita&#039;s]]. There, she overhears the owner having financial issues, which is when Kyubey appears and offers her a contract. Jun wishes to protect [[Ashita&#039;s]], which results in the owner discovering her late husband&#039;s hidden treasure, a pot of gold coins which allows her to purchase the building.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Jun Kazari#Side Story|Jun&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mitsune Miwa]], a shut-in, meets Jun and, after a series of Witch encounters over a few days, the two become friends. Jun encourages her not to rely on magic and has to move away a few days afterwards.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Girls in the Hood|Girls in the Hood]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ch6 - 4.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* While fighting alongside Yachiyo and Mifuyu, Kanae dies in order to defeat [[Oshiti]], revealing the truth about Soul Gems to them.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuka Higure]], a girl from Toyozuru City, walks from her city until arriing to East Kamihama, where she meets and befriends [[Mel Anna]]. Mel who started to do divinations after being saved from an accident by a prediction, says that Fuka will &amp;quot;meet her destiny&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire&#039;s family moves from Kamihama City to Toyozuru City.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire meets and befriends Fuka, following Mel&#039;s prediction and lucky item. Later that day both are attacked by a witch and both are approached by Kyubey. Fuka becomes a magical girl in order to protect Sumire, asking her not to make a contract until she was a genuine wish.&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Sumire learns the truth of Kanae&#039;s death from Kyubey and blames herself for this, learning the existence from both Yachiyo and Mifuyu.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire and Fuka learn the truth of magical girls turning into wicthes, and that Fuka&#039;s magic can be used to partiaclly revert this. Sumire then decides to put Fuka&#039;s magic on test on different magical girls from Toyuzuru City that learn the truth, but as many of this girls were rookies like Fuka, Sumire decides to try to do this on Yachiyo and Mifuyu as she thinks them being veterans will take better the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
* Tasuke interviews Yachiyo and Mifuyu.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire approaches Yachiyo and Mifuyu to lure them into Toyuzuru City, lying them about a the missing girls of their city and &amp;quot;Near Witches&amp;quot; created by Fuka&#039;s magic.&lt;br /&gt;
* Momoko joins Yachiyo and Mifuyu&#039;s team, after they ask her to join them and Sumire to investigate Toyozuru City. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Shown in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Crescent Memoria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Because Sumire befriends Yachiyo, Mifuyu and Momoko, she starts to feel guilty over using them, decides to save magical girls without involving them and cuts ties with them.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mikoto Sena]] becomes a Magical Girl to have her abusive father leave her and her mother.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hanna Sarasa]] ends up in an orphanage after her abusive parents died. She gets bullied after attempting to stand up for another bullying victim, so she becomes a Magical Girl to erase her bullies from existence, which now included the girl she tried to defend. While fighting Familiars, she meets Mikoto and the two form a partnership. Later, they meet other Magical Girls, including Kanagi, but Hanna copies Mikoto&#039;s magic and makes her forget about them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;han&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hanna Sarasa#Side Story|Hanna&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Asuka Tatsuki]] becomes a Magical Girl to have her cousin become a police officer.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mitama Yakumo]] becomes a Magical Girl after a huge backlash of bullying. &lt;br /&gt;
** On the same day that Mitama makes her wish, Mikoto becomes [[Winchester|the Mirror Witch]] in front of Hanna. Due to her new transplant magic, before turning into a Witch Mikoto transplants her consciousness into Hanna&#039;s mind, but doesn&#039;t initially awaken. Hanna is devastated from the truth about Witches. She decides to rebel against the Magical Girl system, controlling Witches and spreading ruin in Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;han&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hanna Sarasa#Side Story|Hanna&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Likely during this time, [[Yumeno Yusa]], or Yu, attempts a lover&#039;s suicide with her best friend [[Kei Seto]] by jumping off a cliff while strangling each other. Kei dies but Yu herself manages to live. Yu goes back to school, though depressed by Kei&#039;s death, while Kei&#039;s spirit gets tangled with that of a Witch. Yu&#039;s approached by Kyubey and makes the wish to become so crazy, she forgets who she is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1 Year Ago==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--Have a part that&#039;s like a list that goes: The following girls make contracts with Kyubey:&lt;br /&gt;
** Booboo wishes for world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
** Doctorina wishes for world anti-peace.&lt;br /&gt;
** Drew Barrymore wishes for rain etc.&lt;br /&gt;
So that the story can progress easier.&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sunao Toki| Sunao]] becomes a magical girl and starts working as an assassin for the Mikoshiba due to threats from her to kill her parents.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Chika Aoba|Chika]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mitsune Miwa|Mitsune]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sana Futaba|Sana]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Manaka Kurumi|Manaka]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Rena Minami|Rena]] becomes a magical girl and becomes friends with [[Momoko Togame|Momoko]].&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kaede Akino|Kaede]] becomes a magical girl and becomes friends with [[Momoko Togame|Momoko]] and [[Rena Minami|Rena]].&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsuruno Yui|Tsuruno]] becomes a magical girl and gains infamy for dueling magical girls until she’s beaten by [[Yachiyo Nanami|Yachiyo]] and joins her team. Yachiyo also meets [[Rena Minami|Rena]] and [[Kaede Akino|Kaede]].&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo, Mifuyu and Momoko, along side Tsuruno, Rena and Kaede, return to Toyozuru City to investigate Sumire&#039;s &amp;quot;disappearance&amp;quot; along side the disappearance of one of Rena&#039;s favorite Idol bands in Toyuzuru, meeting there a magical girl named [[Fuka Higure|Fuka]].&lt;br /&gt;
**&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mel Anna|Mel]] becomes a magical girl and meets [[Kanagi Izumi|Kanagi]].&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mel Anna|Mel]] joins [[Yachiyo Nanami|Yachiyo’s]] team.&lt;br /&gt;
* Mikazuki Villa return again to Toyuzuru City after Yachiyo concludes that Fuka and Sumire are working together. Mel meets Fuka again and feels that she isn&#039;t a bad person, and after learning the truth of magical girls tunring into witches and almost falling in despair, Sumire makes a contract with Kyubey to save them, erasing herself from their memories and the events that happen on Toyuzuru City.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsukasa Amane|Tsukasa]] and [[Tsukuyo Amane|Tsukuyo]] become magical girls.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Karin Misono|Karin]] becomes a magical girl on Halloween.&lt;br /&gt;
* Other magical girls known to be active by this point: [[Masara Kagami|Masara]], [[Kanoko Yayoi|Kanoko]], [[Ria Ami|Ria]], [[Konomi Haruna|Konomi]], [[Ikumi Makino|Ikumi]], [[Yumi Yuuki]], [[Rui Mizuki|Rui]].&lt;br /&gt;
* The [[Mirror Witch]] sparks the events of [[Magia Record Story Breakpoint|Breakpoint]], eventually being lured to an abandoned mansion that becomes the [[Endless Mirrors]].&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ch6 - 8.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* After a while, Fuka turns into the witch [[Raspberry]]. Sumire is unable to defeat her and the witch escapes into the West, heading to Kamihama City.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mel Anna|Mel]] turns into a witch protecting Yachiyo from the witch [[Raspberry]].&lt;br /&gt;
* Mikazuki Villa goes to an Amusment Park shortly after [[Mel Anna|Mel&#039;s]] death.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire hunts down the witch [[Raspberry]] in Kamihama and manages to kill her. After this, she starts to go to Kamihama to check on Yachiyo, Mifuyu and Momoko, as her parents start to work on Satomi Medical Center, although they don&#039;t remember her. One of her visits, Sumire meets [[Iroha Tamaki]].&lt;br /&gt;
** After this meeting is implied that Sumire decides to stop going to Kamihama City and remains on Toyuzuru City. &lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo dissolves Mikazuki Villa. Tsuruno starts to work alone in Sankyo Ward, Momoko makes a new team with Rena and Kaede and Mifuyu disappears.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Alexandra Kurusu|Alexandra]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hikaru Kirari|Hikaru]] and [[Yuna Kureha|Yuna]] become magical girls almost at the same time. &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yozuru Sasame|Yozuru]] and [[Sudachi Sawa|Sudachi]] become magical girls almost at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
* Juri forms Ryuugasaki gang.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sakuya Suzuka| Sakuya]] becomes a magical girl and shortly after joins Ryuugasaki, meeting her best friend.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kuroe]] becomes a magical girl and starts dating her boyfriend, leaving aside witches in her territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Magia Record Another Story Chapter 2: Only this City is Different|Another Story Chapter 2: Only this City is Different]], The Disappearance of a Cog:&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
* In the Mitakihara suburbs, Mami Tomoe fights a Witch and Kyoko Sakura arrives and assists in the battle. They note the strange decline in Witch populations in their respective territories of Mitakihara and Kazamino and Kyoko states she will share any information she finds.&lt;br /&gt;
* Over the next several days, Mami investigates cities outside Mitakihara and Kazamino and she finds the Witch populations have declined in those areas as well. Kyubey confirms this is a widespread trend reported by other Magical Girls, though it has not verified every city.&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Mami travels to Kamihama City and she immediately finds a powerful Witch, confirming that the city is an exception to the decline. She also detects strange, non-Witch magical traces throughout the city, but due to the late hour, Mami ends her investigation for the day but resolves to uncover the secrets of Kamihama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Magia Record Main Story Arc 1 Chapter 2: The Rules of Friendship|Chapter 2: The Rules of Friendships]], Another Episode 1:&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
* Iroha Tamaki lives a disconnected life in Takarazaki City, where she feels like an outsider among her classmates and only feels at ease with her family. However, a persistent feeling that her family is incomplete gnaws at her. She takes a train to Kamihama City to investigate the recurring dreams of a girl in a hospital and the strange emptiness she feels at home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;Formation&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
* Iroha takes a different path to school, accidentally kicking a pebble with her foot, forming a new universe altogether. &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Alina Gray]] becomes a magical girl and after she jumps intending to record her suicide, but survives the fall and is admited in Satomi Medical Center. &lt;br /&gt;
* When Ui&#039;s health declines, Iroha makes a contract with Kyubey in order to save Ui&#039;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Iroha starts to hunt witches, and later saves Ui, Touka and Nemu from the witch [[Маруся]].&lt;br /&gt;
* Ui, Touka and Nemu make a contract with Kyubey to stole his powers in order to save Iroha from turning into a witch, creating [[Small Kyubey]] that is now a husk discconected from Kyubeys hive mind network.&lt;br /&gt;
** Ui&#039;s magic of recollection goes rampant, almost turning her into a witch. Alina uses her magic to protect Ui, but as it is almost to late and she is in the verge of turning into a witch, Nemu creates a Rumor to save Ui from this process, putting her essence into the [[Small Kyubey]] and erasing Ui&#039;s memories and existence as a result.&lt;br /&gt;
* Touka, Nemu and Alina form the Wings of Magius and start to create the Automatic Purification System breeding Ui&#039;s half witch, Embryo Eve, resulting in the creation of Doppels.&lt;br /&gt;
** Mifuyu joins the Wings of Magius after almost turning into a witch.&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu creates the [[Eternal Sakura]] Rumor to act as a temporal hide out for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Another:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the timeless realm of the [[Law of Cycles]], [[Ultimate Madoka]], the goddess who observes all Magical Girls across time and space discovers a single, unknown record among her collection. This record contains both familiar songs of Magical Girls she has blessed and a new, unfamiliar song from a Magical Girl she does not recognize. The goddess finds she cannot harmonize with or alter this new song, as its grooves are still actively being carved.&lt;br /&gt;
** She listens intently and identifies the new voices as belonging to specific, previously unknown Magical Girls: a girl &amp;quot;fenced by machines, studying space&amp;quot; (Touka Satomi), a girl &amp;quot;in her bed, spinning stories for all&amp;quot; (Nemu Hiiragi), a girl &amp;quot;burning her short life, to give light&amp;quot; (Ui Tamaki), and a girl &amp;quot;devoted to each of those girls&amp;quot; (Iroha Tamaki). The record&#039;s creation is an ongoing process, and its final nature remains undetermined.&lt;br /&gt;
** Faced with this anomaly, the goddess decides to watch over the record&#039;s development rather than intervene. She reserves judgment on whether to ultimately bless the record with her song or destroy it, as the outcome is unknown even to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Diary With You===&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days before Ren&#039;s birthday, Rika notices the date on her student card while inviting her to a movie and decides to surprise her with a present.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Rika and Ren visit a stationary shop, where Rika learns Ren draws in her diary with colored pencils.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, at Emiri&#039;s consultation stand, Rika gets the idea to commission a decorated pencil case from Kanoko after seeing Emiri&#039;s phone case. Kanoko agrees to help, and her father allows them to use his factory&#039;s equipment.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* That weekend, Kanoko finalizes the material choice and makes Rika practice engraving on scrap metal daily until her skills improve.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ren and Rika team up to fight a Witch. Afterward, Ren comforts a victim, and Rika calls her kind. Ren reflects that she can live now because she met Rika.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Ren buys a cherry pink pencil, which is Rika&#039;s favorite color, continuing her tradition of buying a pencil each time she saves someone, hoping to become someone who can stand beside Rika.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following days, Kanoko deems Rika ready to work on the real gift. Ren sends Rika an invitation to a picture book exhibition, but Rika declines, needing time to finish.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Emiri&#039;s consultation stand, Ren defends Rika during a conversation with Akira. When Rika arrives, she calls them close friends and asks about Ren&#039;s drawings but respects that they&#039;re in Ren&#039;s diary.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That evening, Ren&#039;s father gives her two tickets to a picture book exhibition. Thinking of Rika, she keeps both and emails an invitation. Rika replies she already has plans, shocking Ren.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ren later sees an advertisement for a teddy bear exhibition and invites Rika for the following Sunday. Rika must decline again due to gift work and supplementary lessons, leaving Ren devastated.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following Sunday, Ren walks through Kamihama, imagining being at the exhibition with Rika. She overhears Rika nearby, thanking Kanoko and Emiri for their help. When Emiri notices her, Rika stumbles over her words, and Ren runs off, saying it&#039;s fine.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Rika sends an apologetic email. Ren wants to respond but cannot, overwhelmed by envy and shame.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Ren&#039;s mother asks if something is wrong, but Ren says nothing. In her room, she tries to write in her diary but cannot, sobbing as she realizes things cannot go back to the way they were.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Rika tells Akira that Ren has stopped responding. Kanoko and Akira advise her to talk to Ren directly. Rika heads to Ren&#039;s school, remembering her favorite place is the audiovisual room.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the audiovisual room, Ren receives a phone call from Rika. Rika explains she was making Ren a birthday present: twelve colored pencils in an engraved case with a Lily of the Valley motif, flowers which mean &amp;quot;Genuine&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Pure.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Rika asks Ren to open the door and gives her the present, wishing her a happy birthday. Ren cries, calling it the prettiest thing she has ever seen. As they walk home, Ren apologizes for the misunderstanding. Rika says she chose Lily of the Valley because it is perfect for Ren. Ren promises herself that one day, when she reaches the final page of her diary, she will tell Rika everything about it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Sometime later, Rika fights a witch alongside Hinano. Afterward, Hinano notes Rika&#039;s fighting style has changed—less reckless, more focused on helping others. Rika realizes she no longer fights to relieve stress but to help everyone, and decides she cannot change the past but can change the future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, as Rika goes to see Ren, she reflects that she has changed because of Ren. In her mind, she tells Ren that no matter how long it takes, she will always be waiting for her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===And So, The Azaleas Bloom===&lt;br /&gt;
* Years ago, Konoha, Hazuki, and Ayame live at Tsuzuji&#039;s House orphanage run by a kind Director. Hazuki arrived after her parents died in a car accident. Konoha arrived after her parents died. Ayame was found abandoned in an alley.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Konoha overhears the Vice-Director arguing with the Director about demolishing Tsuzuji&#039;s House. Konoha tells Hazuki. They decide not to tell Ayame yet and plan to speak to the Director.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The girls speak to the Director. She explains a government program will integrate Tsuzuji into a larger system, meaning demolition and the children will be separated. She promises to fight it. Konoha and Hazuki research online and find rumors of political corruption. They later learn the Vice-Director colluded with the government and was behind the demolition. They discover this after the Director collapses.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shortly after, the Director dies and the girls mourn. Hazuki and Konoha tell Ayame about the demolition. They try to fight it, but it moves forward anyway.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The night before they are supposed to leave, Hazuki and Ayame find Konoha talking to Kyubey. Kyubey offers to grant any wish in exchange for becoming magical girls. Ayame immediately wants to save Tsuzuji. Konoha is skeptical and suggests only one contract. Hazuki refuses to let her do it alone. All three decide to contract together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konoha proposes they plan their three wishes: first, for Tsuzuji&#039;s House to continue existing indefinitely; second, to erase the main cause that tried to demolish it; third, to erase themselves from the memories of everyone involved with Tsuzuji so they can leave without causing trouble. Ayame wants to revive the Director but reluctantly agrees to the plan.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ayame wishes for Tsuzuji to continue existing. Konoha wishes to erase the main cause of its demolition. As a result, the politicians are punished and the Vice-Director leaves. Hazuki makes the third wish, erasing their memories from everyone at Tsuzuji.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After becoming magical girls, the trio leaves and travels to different cities, hunting witches. Konoha has savings and invests in stocks. Hazuki handles cooking and cleaning. Ayame collects random things in her treasure box.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, they return to Kamihama City after hearing there are more witches there. They move into a new house Hazuki found. They pick a school that will help them avoid meeting children from Tsuzuji.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Konoha sees a vision: Nanaka saying they could have worked together, and Hazuki saying Ayame is going to die. She snaps back. Hazuki says she was spacing out. Konoha buys Ayame ice cream and tells Hazuki about the vision, asking her to keep it a secret.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The trio meets Nanaka, Akira, Kako, and Meiyui in magical girl form. Nanaka asks them to join forces. The trio discusses telepathically. Konoha says they cannot trust anyone else. Hazuki wants more information. Ayame is suspicious.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Ayame runs into Kako, who wants to talk and become friends. Despite Konoha&#039;s warnings, Ayame agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hazuki runs into Ayame on her way to buy dinner. Ayame admits she was going to meet Kako. Hazuki is happy for her and tells her to keep it a secret from Konoha for now.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ayame brings Hazuki to meet Kako and Felicia. They get along. Ayame wonders if wanting to play with them is a bad thing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Rumors spread that magical girls are collapsing after fights. The suspects are believed to be magical girls using their powers to cause it. Another rumor claims Hazuki and Ayame&#039;s team is responsible.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Kako and Felicia warn Ayame and Hazuki about the rumors. Kako says Nanaka believes they are being set up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The trio meets Yachiyo. She explains Momoko was attacked and briefly lost consciousness. Someone is blaming the trio. Yachiyo says she was present and their magical signatures do not match, so she knows they are innocent. She apologizes and leaves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Konoha suggests leaving Kamihama. Hazuki argues they should stay and clear their names. Ayame agrees with Hazuki. Konoha reluctantly agrees to stay longer.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days pass and Hazuki investigates. She contacts Momoko and asks for help finding the real culprit. Momoko agrees after seeing Hazuki&#039;s sincerity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One evening, Konoha and Ayame go to buy bentos. At the store, Rena and Kaede confront them. Rena wants to fight to see the truth. Konoha fights Rena. Yachiyo arrives and tells them to stop. Suddenly Ayame collapses.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konoha accuses Rena of attacking her. Rena insists she did not. Konoha turns on everyone, screaming someone here attacked Ayame. She sees visions and becomes convinced they must crush all other magical girls. She transforms and prepares to attack.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ayame steps in front of her, saying this is wrong. Konoha tries to move past but is blocked by Yachiyo.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hazuki and Momoko arrive. Hazuki reveals she has been working with Momoko to find the culprit. Konoha is hurt. Hazuki says they need to trust others. Konoha cries, admitting she is scared of losing anyone else important.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ayame reveals she made friends with Kako. Hazuki admits she suggested keeping it a secret. Konoha flashes back to the Director telling them to support each other.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kako arrives. She properly introduces herself to Konoha and says Ayame is her precious friend. Konoha thanks her and asks her to look after Ayame.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hazuki and Momoko try to find the origin of the rumor, but the trail goes cold. Yachiyo and Konoha agree the attacker was not present when Ayame collapsed, so they vow to expose the culprit.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After the incident, the teams develop a friendly rivalry, competing over witch hunts. Konoha tells the Director they may have found their new Tsuzuji&#039;s House.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kyubey speaks to the culprit, [[Hanna Sarasa]], who attacked only Momoko and Ayame, spread the rumors, and hypnotized Konoha. She claims she did it on a whim and Kyubey notes that if witches are disasters, she is, for now, chaos.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reaching a Happier Height===&lt;br /&gt;
* Masara visits Mitama for a Soul Gem adjustment and notices her staring at a flyer for a hiking rally event. When Masara explains that Kokoro keeps talking about mountain climbing because it&#039;s tied to her last happy memory with her family, she leaves the flyer behind. Mitama reads that first prize is five kilograms of rice and decides right then to make sure they win it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kokoro vents to Masara about how witch hunting always gets in the way of her climbing. When Masara asks why she loves it so much, Kokoro explains that it&#039;s her favorite memory, the last thing she ever did with her family before everything changed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Kokoro stops by Mitama&#039;s shop for an adjustment. Mitama casually brings up the hiking rally and Kokoro is easily convinced to participate. Momoko pays for her own adjustment while they&#039;re talking, and when Mitama asks about hiking preparation, Momoko suggests bringing water.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Mitama drags both Masara and Kokoro to the mall without giving any explanation. While they&#039;re distracted looking around, she buys supplies on her own: amazake, salt, chocolate, and supplements. She finds them picking out a bento box together and adds bear repellent to her cart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The night before the rally, Kokoro and Masara visit Mitama to review their preparations. Mitama has made an extensive list that includes lip balm and selfie sticks. When Mitama brings up the event itself, Kokoro initially tries to decline because of homework. Mitama suggests Masara could help her study, and Masara reluctantly says she wouldn&#039;t mind if Kokoro went. Kokoro finally agrees, and Mitama reveals that first prize is rice. Kokoro offers to make lunch for both of them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After they leave, Mitama prepares what she calls a special energy drink. Momoko takes one sip and immediately collapses. Mitama fills bottles with the mixture anyway.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Masara kokoro memoria full.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* The morning of the event, Kokoro calls Mitama wondering where she is. Mitama reveals she never actually planned to participate and wanted them to win the rice for her all along.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Masara and Kokoro begin the rally together, solving questions at each checkpoint. When Kokoro suggests they stop for lunch, they find a spot to eat. Masara compliments her cooking and Kokoro admits she&#039;s been cooking for herself ever since her mother left. They discover Mitama&#039;s energy drink stuffed in their bags and sip it, which ends up slowing them down considerably.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After clearing ten questions, they discover they&#039;re in the lead. They search for the twelfth checkpoint without success. Masara deduces it should be to the right, but her Soul Gem reacts to a Witch on the left. They defeat the Witch and lose time, but afterward they spot the checkpoint hidden in an unexpected place.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They reach the summit with an hour still left on the clock. Kokoro tears up, overwhelmed by the memory of climbing with her family. Masara apologizes for being there instead of them, but Kokoro clarifies they&#039;re tears of joy. She tells Masara she&#039;s glad she wanted to come with her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After Kokoro finishes crying, Masara offers her a handkerchief. The word tears gives Masara the answer to the final question. They turn in their answers and win the rice.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the event ends, Kokoro hauls the heavy rice into Mitama&#039;s shop. Mitama stresses again that she never intended to go, but Kokoro and Masara point out she pushed them into shopping for supplies. Mitama offers to make them lunch and Masara declines. Mitama tells Kokoro she should thank Masara, explaining that Masara was interested in the rally specifically because hiking was Kokoro&#039;s number one memory. Kokoro thanks her sincerely. She asks if they can go again sometime. Masara says her sneakers are worn out. Kokoro suggests they buy new ones together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Masara returns to Mitama for another adjustment. She describes how the lunch that day seemed especially delicious and asks if Mitama understands what that means. Mitama says that feeling is difficult to put into words, but that it felt special to her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Another Daze=== &lt;br /&gt;
This event and the accompanying Side Stories follow the main team of Kazumi Magica. Regarding Kazumi, this event takes place before Kazumi meets the rest of the Pleiades, while in Magia Record, it takes place sometime after the founding of the Doppel System.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Team kazumi memoria full.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1145.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Kaoru, Umika, and Kazumi chase a Witch to Kamihama City and a surge of magic gets Kazumi separated from them. Kaoru trusts Umika but worries about Kazumi. Before she can plan, her Soul Gem reacts to a nearby Witch and she enters the Barrier and finds Natsuki Utsuho fighting Familiars alone, so they team up and defeat the Witch together. They then introduce themselves and Natsuki offers to guide Kaoru through the city. Natsuki recognizes Kaoru as the soccer player who crushed her school&#039;s team and they become friends. As they search, Natsuki explains Witches have increased dramatically in Kamihama recently and mentions a cheer club member was Witch-kissed and attacked, leading her to intensify her Witch hunts despite lacking strength to fight alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kaoruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kaoru Maki in Magia Record#Side Story|Kaoru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Umika also defeats a Witch and encounters Kako Natsume, who realizes she&#039;s a Magical Girl too and invites her to Natsume Books to discuss the search over tea. Kako also realizes Umika is the author Umika Misaki. Umika asks Kako to contact her fellow Magical Girls for information about Kazumi and Kaoru. Kako admits her teammates asked her to investigate Umika due to rumors about outsider Magical Girls attacking others. She leads Umika to meet Akira Shinobu, who initially confronts Umika but accepts her after witnessing her dedication to fighting Witches and learning she was taught by Akira&#039;s father. They seek out Meiyui Chun for information from the Blue Seas Family network, encountering her fighting a Witch and assisting her. Meiyui trusts Umika after their conversation and shares information from Nanaka, who reports sightings of an unfamiliar yellow Magical Girl sprinting through four locations in the city.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;umikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Umika Misaki in Magia Record#Side Story|Umika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Natsuki admires Kaoru&#039;s strength, but Kaoru insists their teamwork made the difference and explains she never wished for soccer skill, valuing hard work instead. Their Soul Gems react to another Witch and Natsuki offers to fight alone so Kaoru can search, but Kaoru refuses to leave her friend. They head toward the magic together. Inside the Labyrinth, they face a different Witch that attacks Kaoru from above, however Natsuki creates a defensive barrier to protect Kaoru, who uses the opening to defeat the Witch.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kaoruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kaoru Maki in Magia Record#Side Story|Kaoru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kako theorizes Kaoru is following the Witch&#039;s route and that tracking Witch appearances will lead to her. The group deduces the next Witch will appear in Chuo Ward. There they sense a Witch being defeated, which Umika senses as being done Kaoru&#039;s magic signature.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;umikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Umika Misaki in Magia Record#Side Story|Umika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Umika and Kaoru reunite and agree to search for Kazumi together. Before leaving, Kaoru asks Natsuki for one last cheer to get her fired up and Umika also promises to send signed copies of her next book to her new Kamihama friends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kaoruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kaoru Maki in Magia Record#Side Story|Kaoru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;umikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Umika Misaki in Magia Record#Side Story|Umika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kazumi sleeps on a park bench in Kamihama when Tsuruno wakes her. Kazumi only remembers her name and is hungry, so Tsuruno feeds her at Banbanzai. Soon afterwards, Kazumi&#039;s hair coil tingles, sensing evil, so she follows it and encounters Himika and Kanoko gathering mushrooms. A Witch&#039;s Labyrinth appears and quickly vanishes. They explain Magical Girls to Kazumi and at Himika&#039;s home, Kazumi remembers making beef stroganoff for two girls. Kanoko recognizes the novelist Umika Misaki from a saying of Kazumi&#039;s and cries after eating a Sobbing Shroom.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Following Kanoko&#039;s advice, Kazumi visits Emiri&#039;s consultation office, where Emiri suggests searching her belongings. Kazumi finds a flyer for an Asunaro cafe and Emiri deduces she is from Asunaro. Suddenly, Sasara arrives seeking help for Asuka who disappeared inside a Witch&#039;s Labyrinth. Kazumi insists on helping and Sasara allows her to come but tells her to wait outside.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the Labyrinth, Kazumi transforms and destroys the Witch, freeing Asuka. From this, she remembers that she, Umika and Kaoru fell for the same Witch&#039;s trap. Asuka and Sasara suggest she find Yachiyo through Mitama to help and Emiri lends Kazumi a spare phone as well.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; As she&#039;s hungry again, she stops at Walnut&#039;s, where she apologizes to Manaka Kurumi after eating a meal she cannot pay for. Manaka appreciates her honesty and, after insisting, Kazumi washes dishes and buses tables, noticing the restaurant&#039;s warm atmosphere and Manaka&#039;s hard work.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kazumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kazumi in Magia Record#Side Story|Kazumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
** Hinano Miyako enters, seeking Manaka&#039;s help to cure her writer&#039;s block through food and Kazumi offers to cook for her, remembering how Umika would cure writer&#039;s block. Manaka cooks alongside Kazumi and they serve a wiener, noodle salad, and cake to Hinano, who devours it and is struck by inspiration. Manaka urges Kazumi to find her friends and Hinano overhears and recognizes Kaoru&#039;s name, writing directions to a park where she saw her. Kazumi rushes to the park following Hinano&#039;s directions but still cannot find anyone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kazumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kazumi in Magia Record#Side Story|Kazumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; She goes back to search for Mitama&#039;s place but cannot find it either and keeps returning to the same street. Her hair coil tingles. She is then found by Yachiyo inside the Uwasa and taken to Mitama&#039;s.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Elsewhere, Umika and Kaoru are pursued by a shadowy doppelganger of Kazumi, and after asking for help from the local Magical Girls, Tsuruno leads them to Emiri&#039;s office. As Emiri is out, Ria offers to help and they seek Yachiyo, who does not answer. The doppelganger catches up and Ria fights it herself, while Yachiyo calls Tsuruno back and advises them to meet at Mitama&#039;s. Emiri also returns and uses her illusion magic to help them escape to Mitama&#039;s, where they find Kazumi sleeping. There, Yachiyo explains Rumors and the doppelganger road: if the doppelganger meets the original, the original will be replaced. She also reveals she escaped the road and found the real Kazumi, bringing her to Mitama&#039;s.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The doppelganger Kazumi arrives outside. Yachiyo explains there are now two Kazumis and the fake must be destroyed. The Rumor scattered its mind in eight directions; they must capture the eight fakes in one place to reassemble Kazumi&#039;s psyche.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The girls fight the doppelganger and Ria holds it off while the others retreat inside. Inside, Kazumi wakes in a cloud world and hears Umika and Kaoru&#039;s voices calling her as Mitama had linked their Soul Gems to reach her. The smell of food from her new friends guides her back and Kazumi awakens. Tsuruno brings fried rice and Himika brings mushroom hotpot, however Yachiyo explains the Rumor is not gone, so Mitama links their Soul Gems to gather the scattered parts. Together, they defeat the doppelganger permanently.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, as Kazumi, Umika, and Kaoru prepare to return to Asunaro, they stop at a supermarket for ingredients. Kazumi thinks that she will think of this adventure whenever she makes fried rice or mushroom soup.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Kazumi Magica====&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards, the events of [[Puella Magi Kazumi Magica: The innocent malice]] unfold as normal in Asurano. See the [[Timelines/Original#Kazumi Magica|the Kazumi Magica section of the timeline]] for a detailed list. Detailed below are the deviations from the conventional timeline of Kazumi Magica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* During [[Satomi Usagi|Satomi Usagi&#039;s]] rampage against the Kazumi Series, a few of them manage to survive.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Clone 4, which was noted to be the most similar to the original [[Michiru Kazusa]], manages to save and sneak off with Clones 2, 6, 7 and 10. She nurses them back to health by feeding them part of her body, which clones are able to do.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterwards, Clone 10 makes a contract with Kyubey to &amp;quot;Make Number 4 into the real &#039;Michiru Kazusa&#039;... Make her into a real, human Michiru.&amp;quot; This causes number 4 to become a real human version of Michiru before she became a Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Clone 2 then wishes for [[Niko Kanna|Niko Kanna&#039;s]] ability to reform and rebuild, which she then uses on the other clones to give them their appearances and identities. It is unclear if any of the other clones&#039; wishes were involved, as the personalities of the original Pleiades were always at odds with those of the clones, and they would eventually succumb and turn back into their clone selves once time had passed, and they&#039;d accumulated enough impurities. They plan to have Michiru re-enact the life of the real Michiru, by saving the clones of Umika and Kaoru, but this time with the intent of having a happy ending.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** Through this, Clone 2 takes the appearance and identity of Niko Kanna.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** Number 6 takes the identity of Umika Misaki.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** Number 7 takes Kaoru Maki&#039;s identity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** Clone 10 is given the identity of Saki Asami.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Suzune Magica===&lt;br /&gt;
The events featuring the characters of Suzune Magica take place at some point after Mifuyu joins the Magius. The events do have spaces of time between them, however as the amount of time is impossible to discern in regards to other events, they&#039;re all listed in this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* In Hohzuki, a classmate shows Chisato a social media post about one of her father&#039;s books, &amp;quot;The Adventures of Dumpling Boy,&amp;quot; found in Kamihama City. Something about seeing the book triggers a deep curiosity she cannot let go, and she resolves to travel to Kamihama to find it. Arisa offers to come.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In another city, Suzune Amano finishes killing all the Magical Girls where she lived and enrolls at Akanegazaki Middle School in Hozuki City, her next target. Kyubey finds her and tells her about Kamihama, a city no Incubator can enter where many Magical Girls are gathering. Suzune comes to investigate and eliminate any she meets, believing this will end the cycle of Magical Girls becoming Witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Suzune arrives in Kamihama after learning from Kyubey that magical girls are being drawn to a city the Incubators cannot enter. She believes magical girls are eggs who hatch into witches and has vowed to kill them before they can transform, a mission born from personal tragedy: Tsubaki, a magical girl she cared for, became a witch, and Suzune was forced to kill her. While walking through the city, she stops to look at a Camellia flower, which are called &amp;quot;Tsubaki&amp;quot; in Japanese, and thinks of the girl who gave her fire magic. A magical girl named Kaede approaches and strikes up a conversation about the flowers, but their talk is interrupted by Momoko and Rena. After they leave, Suzune senses a witch barrier and finds a group of cloaked magical girls who allow her to fight the witch with them. Suzune destroys it effortlessly, and when they refuse to give their names, she attacks them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Suzuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Suzune Amano#Side Story|Suzune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mifuyu intervenes and blocks the attack, quickly deducing from Suzune&#039;s aim for Soul Gems that she kills magical girls before they turn into witches. Mifuyu reveals she is part of the Wings of Magius, a group trying to save magical girls from their fate, but Suzune dismisses this and attacks again. Alina Gray arrives and traps Mifuyu in a barrier to protect her, then fights Suzune herself. Suzune uses Tsubaki&#039;s fire magic to launch a surprise attack, but Mifuyu warns Alina from inside the barrier and she dodges. Realizing she has used too much magic and cannot continue, Suzune agrees with Mifuyu that the best she can do is take one of them down, then vanishes.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Suzuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Suzune Amano#Side Story|Suzune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Suzune reflects that Kamihama has powerful foes and decides to be more careful on her next hunt. Sensing a new barrier, she asks Tsubaki to watch over her and notes that even in Kamihama, the cycle continues.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Suzuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Suzune Amano#Side Story|Suzune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, past midnight, Kokoro enters a Witch&#039;s barrier and finishes off a Familiar, only to be surrounded by countless more, but Suzune appears and destroys them all. Kokoro thanks her, and she introduces herself as Suzune, and after Kokoro gives her name, Suzune strikes at her Soul Gem. Masara thwarts her attack, as she was there following Kokoro in the Labyrinth while remaining invisible, and telepathically warns Kokoro to attack and run, while Masara strikes at Suzune from behind, allowing Kokoro to flee. Kokoro thanks Masara for rescuing her and they discuss the unknown attacker.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Around the afternoon, Arisa and Chisato arrive in Kamihama. Chisato lectures Arisa about her attitude toward some high school students on the train, reminding her they represent their school as disciplinary committee members. They then notice Momoko scolding Rena for bumping into someone, and Arisa recognizes herself in Rena&#039;s defensiveness. Chisato compares the trio to her own friendship with Arisa, and Arisa admits Chisato saved her despite being annoyed at being made to think about the past.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Arisass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Arisa Narumi#Side Story|Arisa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Chisato takes Arisa to a Sayuki Fumino live show, where Arisa cries during a song she likes. During a quiz event, Arisa and Rena become the final two contestants and tie, winning prizes. Chisato and Kaede suggest the two are becoming friends, but both deny it. Afterward, Arisa and Chisato go to look at picture books, their original reason for visiting Kamihama. Chisato says Arisa has changed, and Arisa insists they will stay together before immediately lashing out at someone again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Arisass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Arisa Narumi#Side Story|Arisa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Arisa buys them crêpes, though Chisato reminds her they came to find a picture book. Chisato explains she loved a particular picture book from before things went bad with her father, but she cannot remember its title, only its cover. While searching for Natsume Books, Chisato asks an older woman for directions, and the woman calls over Akira Shinobu, who happens to be in the area. She offers to take them to Natsume Books, and when they arrive, they meet Kako, the bookseller&#039;s daughter. Chisato asks for &amp;quot;The Adventures of Dumpling Boy,&amp;quot; and Kako offers to check her files. While waiting, Arisa finds a book about a kindly Witch driven away by villagers who mistakenly blamed her. They search the entire store but do not find the book Chisato seeks.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Suzune hides inside a Witch&#039;s barrier, waiting for another Magical Girl to appear. The Familiars force her to kill them all, and Akira approaches her as the barrier dissipates. She offers to help Suzune, who pretends to be injured, and Suzune accepts when she realizes she needs intel. Akira takes Suzune to Emiri&#039;s Consultation Services and Suzune finds herself genuinely enjoying conversation with Akira. Nanaka soon appears, and Suzune recognizes the fake smile on Nanaka as the same kind she uses herself. She quickly questions Suzune about how they met, where she is from, and why she is in Kamihama. After Suzune leaves, Nanaka tells Akira she sensed something bad might happen and knows Suzune is their enemy. Suzune herself decides to lay a trap near a Witch to confirm Nanaka is a Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Chisato and Arisa finish their search, and Kako confirms the book is not in her files. Kako offers to help them search elsewhere, and Chisato accepts after Arisa urges her. Kako offers to call another bookstore her father knows. Outside, Chisato accuses Arisa of being inconsiderate for accepting Kako&#039;s help without thought. They argue, and Arisa returns to the bookstore while Chisato searches alone. Arisa thinks about her argument with Chisato and returns to Natsume Books. Kako has good news but notices Arisa&#039;s expression, and Arisa breaks down and tells Kako everything about her fight with Chisato. Chisato also returns looking dejected, and Kako tells her how serious Arisa is about the search, so they apologize to each other.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Suzune&#039;s trap lures Kokoro and then Nanaka appears, transformed, which confirms Suzune&#039;s suspicions. Akira is also hiding, and Suzune learns she too is a Magical Girl. Outnumbered, Suzune uses Heat Shimmer to disappear and Nanaka confirms to the others that Suzune is the enemy, and Kokoro and Masara introduce themselves as well. Elsewhere, Suzune realizes Nanaka&#039;s intuition or magic makes her a serious threat, having now failed to kill Kokoro twice.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kako explains her father&#039;s friend owns a secondhand shop nearby and offers to go with them to search. The three girls arrive and begin searching through piles of picture books, eventually finding &amp;quot;The Adventures of Dumpling Boy.&amp;quot; Chisato buys the book. They return to Natsume Books to read it, and Chisato finishes with an odd look. The story is about a dumpling boy who meets other dumplings, fuses into a skewer, and gets eaten.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meiyui meets up with Nanaka and Akira and is introduced to Kokoro and Masara. Nanaka deduces Suzune uses Witches to lure and kill Magical Girls and proposes a plan, though Akira still wants to try talking to Suzune. Later, Suzune returns to Emiri&#039;s stand, where Akira is waiting. Suzune admits she would have attacked Nanaka if alone. Akira asks why she targets them, and Suzune says it is nothing personal. They agree to settle things in the alley where they first met, and they fight. Soon, Akira falls, Suzune stabs Nanaka, takes out Kokoro, and strikes down Masara. After Suzune leaves, Meiyui reveals herself, and the girls stand up unharmed, as Meiyui&#039;s magic had distorted what Suzune perceived. They staged their deaths to make Suzune believe she succeeded to see what her goal was, and they plan to spread an online post to pressure Suzune into leaving Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Chisato points to the publication details, where her own name appears. She created the dumpling boy character as a child, and her father turned her scribbles into the book. She realizes her wish may have erased this part of her father and cries, but Arisa tells her to hold onto the good memories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Exhausted and low on magic, Suzune is photographed by two men who say she matches a post on a local forum. She demands they delete it, but feeling watched, she suspects Nanaka is setting her up and resolves to leave Kamihama. Arisa and Chisato walk home and discuss returning to Hozuki City. Suzune overhears and decides to let things cool down in Kamihama first, vowing never to forget Nanaka.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterwards, Nanaka asks Meiyui to spread a rumor warning other Magical Girls about Suzune. Meiyui agrees, and Nanaka suggests something unnerving, like she rips out throats. Soon, the rumor spreads online, warps, and eventually becomes the urban legend of the &amp;quot;Ripper Girl&amp;quot; in Hozuki City.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* During one of the following days at school, Arisa notices Chisato worrying and presses her to explain. Chisato reveals she agreed to read a picture book to children, but the organizers want her to read from a book of her own creation, and she has no idea what to write. Arisa recruits Matsuri Hinata and Haruka Kanade to help. After school, Haruka proposes they each come up with a storyline and regroup in three days.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chisatoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chisato Shion#Side Story|Chisato&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Three days later, the girls share their ideas. Haruka&#039;s prince story has confusing foreign names, Matsuri&#039;s headless rabbit tale is too morbid, and Arisa&#039;s monster-slaying sorceress is too violent for children. Chisato has only a vague concept and asks for more time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chisatoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chisato Shion#Side Story|Chisato&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Chisato presents a completed story combining elements from all their ideas: four girls from different villages receive magic from a white rabbit spirit and unite to defeat a demon king. They refine it together, draw the art, and title it &amp;quot;The Four Girls and the White Rabbit.&amp;quot; When Chisato reads it to the children, they enjoy it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chisatoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chisato Shion#Side Story|Chisato&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back at school, Arisa praises Chisato&#039;s presentation, but the process reminded Chisato of her father. He was once a respected picture book author whose popularity declined. After her mother died, he turned his resentment toward her. Kyubey appeared, and Chisato wished for a kind, perfect father. As a result, he stopped writing entirely, and she has borne the guilt of taking his dream. Arisa reminds her that the past and present are separate, and with her friends beside her, Chisato begins to believe things will be okay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chisatoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chisato Shion#Side Story|Chisato&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1420 2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1420 1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* The rumor of the Ripper has spread to Hohzuki, prompting Chisato and her friends to investigate its source in Kamihama, while Suzune travels there alone, unaware her classmate Matsuri is among the group.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group splits up to cover more ground, learning from children at the library that this Memory Ripper differs from the Coat Ripper they know—it changes forms, announces itself with a bell, and demands a name from everyone it meets. Arisa and Matsuri encounter it directly, and though Arisa gives a false name while Matsuri answers honestly, both are attacked. Natsuki finds Suzune but she flees when others arrive. Kanoko discovers the unconscious Matsuri and Arisa, and when Arisa wakes, she has forgotten her wish and reverted to her meek personality. The groups reunite and realize the severity of what they face.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As they coordinate, Aimi calls with intel, but before they can meet properly, the girls are picked off one by one by Memory Ripper, each absorption costing someone their memories. Arisa barely escapes with two children after Ripper pursues her using the forms of her absorbed friends. The remaining girls analyze what they know and deduce that refusing to give Ripper their names causes it to absorb them instead. Using this knowledge and Natsuki&#039;s help, they systematically recover everyone, though Suzune remains trapped because Matsuri&#039;s scrambled memories mean no one knows her name. Matsuri lets Ripper cut her again, recovering her memories of meeting Suzune and freeing her. Only Ripper&#039;s original form remains, that of a random girl. Haruka recalls the rumor&#039;s details and deduces its true name is Suzunone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Suzunone thanks her and disappears. The barrier crumbles, but a mysterious voice interrupts, asking why they always bother her. Outside, everything has been rewritten: Arisa and Matsuri are back to normal, their memories replaced with those of encountering a Witch, and Suzune is nowhere to be found. The girls feel something is amiss but quickly dismiss it and go sightseeing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The girls decide to split up to pursue everyone&#039;s different interests before meeting at the taiyaki shop in the afternoon. Haruka ends up being shown around the Kamihama Museum of Contemporary Art by Natsuki and Aimi, but on the way they encounter two sisters who had a fight after their amusement park plans were postponed due to an art exhibition. When the younger sister angrily wishes her older sibling would disappear, the older sister receives a witch&#039;s kiss and vanishes into a barrier.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Harukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Haruka Kanade#Side Story|Haruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Haruka, Natsuki, and Aimi pursue them, and while fighting the witch together, Haruka is haunted by memories of her own wish. She recalls wishing for Kyubey to erase her older sister Kanata from existence out of jealousy, only to wake up the next day as the sole person who remembers her. Haruka carries this guilt constantly, believing she must atone by becoming like her sister.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Harukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Haruka Kanade#Side Story|Haruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After defeating the witch and reuniting the sisters, who apologize to each other, Haruka reflects on her actions as the group finally gathers for taiyaki. Though Matsuri asks if something is wrong, Haruka insists she is fine while privately acknowledging she will carry the burn of her wish forever, the only one who remembers her sister&#039;s smile.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Harukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Haruka Kanade#Side Story|Haruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, as she&#039;s walking through Kamihama, Matsuri becomes fascinated by Kanoko&#039;s unique fungal hair scrunchies, and Kanoko invites her to see more designs at her home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the way to Kanoko&#039;s house, they encounter Manaka Kurumi, who needs one of Kanoko&#039;s designs to win a bet with her senpai Ria Ami about whether Ria could pull off Kanoko&#039;s unconventional style. Matsuri offers Kanoko&#039;s scrunchies as a solution, and Manaka gratefully gives her ghost mushrooms in return. Kanoko is delighted by the mushrooms, and Matsuri notices the scrunchies have transformed into real ones.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Kanoko&#039;s home, Matsuri marvels at her extensive collection of creative designs. When Matsuri expresses interest in learning metalworking, Kanoko proposes making metal accessories for her in exchange for the mushrooms. Matsuri agrees, and at the family workshop, she struggles to choose a concept until inspiration strikes: she wants taiyaki-shaped earrings as lucky charms to guide her to the perfect taiyaki experience in Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Matsuri and Kanoko search for taiyaki shops but haven&#039;t found anything transcendent. They meet Ikumi Makino, a maid cafe worker who borrows Matsuri&#039;s earrings for an animal-themed performance. Afterward, Matsuri receives a dog-themed headband as thanks and asks Ikumi for a taiyaki recommendation. At the recommended shop, they encounter Ayaka Mariko, a magical girl comedian desperate for the headband to salvage her act at a contest without electricity. Matsuri gives it to her in exchange for an air circulator and dummy. Ayaka mentions hearing about legendary taiyaki but doesn&#039;t know where.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After finally trying taiyaki that falls short of perfection, they run into Hinano Miyako and Emiri Kisaki. Hinano desperately needs an air circulator for a science class, so Matsuri gives her the one from Ayaka, receiving homemade detergent in return. Matsuri reveals she was born blind and wished to see, wanting independence and to experience the world. Moved, Kanoko decides to take her to Mitama Yakumo, the Adjuster, hoping she might have information about great taiyaki.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Mitama&#039;s, they find her cooking taiyaki. After Matsuri offers the detergent, Mitama accepts and promises unlimited taiyaki, but accidentally burns it. However, she gives them a poster with a ticket for free taiyaki at a unique cliffside location. At the &amp;quot;Taiyaki Shop Under the Cliff,&amp;quot; they meet Himika Mao, who explains customers fish for bags of taiyaki in a small lake. Matsuri enthusiastically tries her luck. The others eventually join them, and everyone enjoys taiyaki while watching the sunset.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Though Kanoko apologizes for not finding the perfect taiyaki, Matsuri disagrees—the sunset view made it perfect. She reflects on her first sunset after gaining her sight and her dream to keep experiencing new places and meeting people. She thanks Kanoko, knowing this day will remain a precious memory.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Kagari drags an unconscious Suzune out of Kamihama. She meets Kyubey and berates him for involving Suzune and nearly ruining her plan, calling Matsuri a nuisance. Kyubey notes she accomplished this with her ability to rewrite memories. Exhausted from affecting so many people, Kagari says she will return Suzune to Hohzuki after ensuring she has forgotten everything and asks Kyubey to remain quiet about her plan.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1592.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1593 1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1594.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1591 2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1595.jpg|thumb|left]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Kagari arrives in Kamihama, sensing strange magic similar to what had overtaken Suzune and Matsuri previously. She is approached by the reorn Rumor of the Ripper Girl, now the Rumor of the May Bells of Happiness, smelling the overwhelming scent of flowers and hearing a voice offer her a gift of happiness. Upon Kagari&#039;s plea for Tsubaki, the reborn Rumor from the Ripper Girl mixes its magic with Kagari&#039;s and creates a world specifically matching her wishes. Those Kagari invites, as well as several people nearby, have their minds pulled into the dream, their memories rewritten in accordance, while their unconscious bodies remain in the real world. The most important person for this world, Tsubaki, has her own consciousness pulled from a point in the past before her death, collapsing in the middle of the street. The newly created world within the Labyrinth shifts to daily life, showing how Kagari, her twin sister Matsuri, their childhood friend Suzune, and their caretaker Tsubaki moved to Kamihama after their mother died. At school they befriend Aimi, Kokoro, and Masara.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After school the group defeats a Witch together using Tsubaki and Suzune&#039;s combined magic, then discovers May bells blooming out of season by the school gate. Kagari feels something is off despite their peaceful life.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsubaki, Matsuri, and Aimi go shopping. Aimi hears someone call her name and smells the same floral scent, which Tsubaki cannot detect. They follow it into a Witch&#039;s Labyrinth, defeat the Witch, and find more May bells. When Aimi and Matsuri touch the flowers they wither, but Tsubaki still sees them in bloom. Aimi briefly glimpses her friend Natsuki before forgetting. Tsubaki hears a child&#039;s voice and decides they must investigate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group discusses the flowers and realizes their perceptions are being blocked. After more investigation and touching flowers, they witness revelations: Aimi disappears when she tries to tell Tsubaki the truth about her death, Suzune and Masara see that Tsubaki died years ago, and Kokoro witnesses young Kagari making a contract with Kyubey to wish for revenge on Suzune for killing Tsubaki. The illusion begins unraveling as Suzune and Kagari fight to keep Tsubaki from learning the truth.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile in reality, Natsuki explains to Nanaka and Akira how she contacted them after finding Aimi catatonic at the school thirty minutes ago. Aimi wakes and explains she was trapped in the illusion. Nanaka theorizes Tsubaki&#039;s consciousness was brought from the past through powerful magic, maintained by someone who wants the real Tsubaki. She warns those in the illusion may vanish if they stay too long.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Matsuri learns the full truth and finally remembers Tsubaki&#039;s last words to her before her death to never give up. She decides to help save everyone even if it means losing Tsubaki again. Tsubaki reaches the school roof and faces Suzune and Kagari, who beg her to stay. Tsubaki refuses, saying she believes they can achieve real happiness without her. With Matsuri&#039;s encouragement, Tsubaki tells them she loves them and believes in them. Kagari breaks down asking why Tsubaki didn&#039;t say this earlier, and Tsubaki says goodbye as the illusion collapses. Tsubaki awakens in her own time with no memory of what happened, but she feels warm inside. As a young Suzune is concerned, Tsubaki hugs her warmly.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Everyone awakens on the school grounds in reality and Kagari quickly rewrites everyone&#039;s memories and disappears. Matsuri and Suzune feel warmth but cannot fully remember what happened. Matsuri returns to Hozuki City where her friends welcome her home. Kagari, alone, reveals her memories have fully returned and she was acting. She resents that Matsuri got in her way and that Tsubaki&#039;s words came too late, vowing to make Suzune suffer as she originally wished.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* What becomes of this version Kagari after this point is unknown, however the events of Arc 2 hint at these versions of Suzune, Matsuri and Haruka still being alive years later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Present Day==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[/Arc 1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; details the events taking place during Arc 1 and before the start of Arc 2.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[/Arc 2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; details the events taking place during Arc 2 and what happens after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other==&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Timelines/Miscellaneous]]&#039;&#039;&#039; details timelines and universes related to that of the Magia Record. Most of them are from the Endless Mirrors Labyrinth of Winchester, which connects to countless other universes, as well as different points in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==To Be Sorted==&lt;br /&gt;
===Hinano&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
* &lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On a school day, eighteen-year-old Hinano is rejected by a boy she confesses to, and later breaks down crying in front of her thirteen-year-old assistant Emiri. When Emiri tries to comfort her by suggesting some people like her body type, Hinano accuses her of looking down on her and demands respect, though Emiri insists her teasing is just her way of showing love.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;hinanoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hinano Miyako#Side Story|Hinano&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** A flashback reveals how they met, with Emiri mistaking Hinano for a grade-schooler and then becoming fascinated by the older girl&#039;s experience as a Magical Girl and science club president, eventually begging to become her assistant.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;hinanoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hinano Miyako#Side Story|Hinano&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, as Hinano gives a science presentation for children, they discover the entire audience has Witch&#039;s Kisses and split up to find the Witch. Emiri finds it first but is trapped with a teacher holding chemicals that could produce toxic gas. Despite Emiri&#039;s desire to prove herself without Hinano&#039;s help, she ends up needing to be rescued.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;hinanoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hinano Miyako#Side Story|Hinano&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After destroying the Witch and saving Emiri, Hinano admits she became a Magical Girl years ago when a reckless experiment nearly killed her. She insists she is already proud of Emiri. Later, Emiri tells Hinano she truly respects her and gives her a cheek rubbing penalty, leaving Hinano bewildered but quietly touched.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;hinanoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hinano Miyako#Side Story|Hinano&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ikumi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On an unnamed day, Ikumi feels sad that her Magius robes hide her cuteness and searches for Ryo, finding her in a common room looking upset. Ryo asks to interview Ikumi for a Magius newsletter about why she became a magical girl, and Ikumi agrees in exchange for hearing Ryo&#039;s story later.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ikumi explains how in middle school she dreamed of becoming an idol despite lacking talent, while her friend Yumi dreamed of volleyball. They realized they could fulfill each other&#039;s dreams instead. Yumi became a volleyball ace while Ikumi pursued idol training, though she struggled because her natural personality kept slipping through her cutesy act and she failed to gain recognition. Kyubey repeatedly offered her a contract, but she refused because wishing for her dream would mean she never achieved it through hard work.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In high school, Ikumi worked at a school-organized maid cafe that gave struggling students performance opportunities. Though other girls were scouted for idol work and customers called her old-fashioned, she built a small fanbase. When the cafe was forced to close due to building eviction, Ikumi grieved alone on the final night. Kyubey appeared and reminded her that her wish didn&#039;t have to be for her own dream. Thinking of how much the cafe meant to her and others who dreamed there, she wished for it to continue running.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Her wish came true when the landowner, moved by the final performance, sold the cafe to the school who remodeled and reopened it. Later, while fighting a witch, Ikumi was saved by another magical girl who turned out to be Yumi. Yumi revealed she had wished for someone to recognize Ikumi&#039;s talents and give her an idol chance. The two teamed up and spent a happy year together hunting witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One day they encountered a powerful witch who badly injured Yumi&#039;s leg, threatening her sports scholarship. In despair, Yumi unleashed her doppel. Ryo appeared and helped them escape, and Mitama later explained about doppels. Soon after, Mifuyu approached them with a healer who restored Yumi&#039;s leg. Mifuyu explained about witches and the Wings of Magius, who aimed to liberate magical girls from this fate. Ikumi immediately joined, grateful for Yumi&#039;s healing and hating the thought of losing her dream or becoming a witch. Yumi eventually joined too, and Mifuyu introduced them as Black Feathers to Ryo, who recognized Ikumi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the present, Ryo thanks Ikumi for her story and suggests she stop forcing the idol personality since she naturally slips out of it anyway. Ikumi cries about being bullied before realizing she is late for work and runs off, promising to see Ryo tomorrow.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ryo&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the Wings of Magius headquarters, Ikumi startles Ryo by removing her robe, breaking the rule that faces remain hidden. Ryo reveals she was teasing Ikumi back, and Ikumi invites her for tea before her maid cafe shift. Ryo agrees to interview Ikumi for a brochure in exchange for hearing her story as well.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ryo recounts her past in Daito Ward, where she learned about the historical conflict between Daito and Mizuna. She had a reputation for making up incredible stories no one believed, a problem that worsened when she witnessed honor student bullies extorting a classmate. Despite reporting them with a friend, the teachers sided with the bullies because Ryo was known as a liar.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The next day, Ryo received a new camera from her parents. On her way to school, she witnessed a hit-and-run but was too frazzled to photograph the car or remember its plate. At the hospital, she could provide no useful information, and the guilt consumed her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At home, Kyubey appeared and offered her a contract. When Ryo considered wishing for the culprit to be caught, Kyubey pointed out how many hit-and-runs happen daily. Ryo instead wished to never miss a photo opportunity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After contracting, Ryo photographed a sunset and a repair shop. Her mother noted only one car was inside, and Ryo realized it was the hit-and-run vehicle. She provided her photo as proof, the culprit was arrested, and the victim thanked her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At school, Hinano yelled at Ryo for photographing a failed experiment. Classmates called her a creep who takes photos of people at their lowest. Ryo later photographed the neighbor couple eloping but deleted it to avoid causing trouble, only for her mother to find it and prepare to gossip, making Ryo wonder if she inherited her parents&#039; nosiness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ryo discovered photographic evidence that her classmate from the bullying incident was involved with the bullies. When confronted, the classmate claimed she had no choice and that teachers from Mizuna would never believe students from Daito. Ryo fled in tears, the East-West conflict now personal.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hinano found Ryo crying in the chemistry lab and listened to her story. Hinano shared her own regret about not being strong enough to stop territory fights during witch scarcity and urged Ryo to decide what to do with her power.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After meeting Kanagi, Ryo founded the Gossip Club and published &amp;quot;The Midori Report,&amp;quot; exposing everything from lab successes to the bullying cover-up. With photographic proof, the bullies backed down, and the paper became a school staple.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One day, Ryo tracked a witch to photograph magical girls in action. She arrived in time to see Ikumi unleash her doppel and helped her escape with her exhausted friend Yuuki. Mitama explained doppels to them, and Ryo noted how much they resembled witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Tsukasa and Mifuyu recruited Ryo for the Wings of Magius, revealing Kyubey&#039;s betrayal. Ryo pondered overnight and joined the next day, where she was reunited with Ikumi among the Black Feathers.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ryo finishes her story, and Ikumi is moved by everything she had endured. Ryo brushes it off, insisting it no longer bothered her. Ikumi rushes to her cafe shift, and Ryo steps outside to photograph a cat for the next Midori Report.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shizuku&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shizuku enjoys time with her friends but feels disconnected from them and uncertain about her future. She finds comfort in Fūnī, a traveler who visits her family&#039;s cafe and shares his dream of finding a place to belong. When he invites her to search with him, she feels hopeful that she will not be alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Fūnī dies in an accident, and Shizuku makes a contract with Kyubey, wishing to be taken to him instantly. She arrives at the hospital as he dies, begging him not to leave her. She resolves to continue searching for a place to belong.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As a magical girl, Shizuku gains the power to connect spaces, allowing her to travel the world much like Fūnī once did. She continues her search, taking jobs from an unknown magical girl who pays her to use her power.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One day after a job, Yachiyo Nanami, Tsuruno Yui, and Iroha Tamaki approach her. Iroha invites Shizuku to their house, where she meets Felicia Mitsuki and Sana Futaba. She stays for dinner and overnight, observing how the five girls live together like a family. Yachiyo invites her to stay as long as she wants.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Shizuku realizes the other girls have found their place to belong, but she understands that her own place was with Fūnī. She cries as his last words finally make sense to her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The next day, Shizuku ends her arrangement with the unknown magical girl and returns to Yachiyo&#039;s house, hoping she can stay there. When she arrives, the house is empty, and she sees the personal items that mark each girl&#039;s place. Overhearing them return, she realizes their home is complete with five people and she does not belong there. She leaves quietly.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo and the others had prepared a welcome party with cake, but Shizuku never comes. Yachiyo senses that Shizuku might disappear if you look away and admits she should have seen this coming.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Shizuku returns to the unknown magical girl and asks for more work. When asked why she came back, she says their picture was complete with five people and she must keep searching for where she belongs. She mentally apologizes to Yachiyo, knowing her actions will cause disaster but feeling unprepared to take responsibility. She wonders if she will ever find solid ground.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kanoko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyubey offers Kanoko a contract, and while considering her wish, she imagines an elaborate future where she becomes a fashion designer despite her family expecting her to take over their metal factory. In this vision, she wishes for her parents to work happily for another thirty years, giving her time to pursue her dream before inheriting the business.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After making her contract in the vision, Kanoko persuades her parents to let her pursue fashion. She joins the art club but quits when the other members mistake her drawing of fruit for a universe. Creating designs alone proves fruitless, so she seeks feedback from others. Ria Ami calls her designs &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot; but cannot value them. Nanaka Tokiwa sarcastically suggests she take a spaceship to find aliens who might understand. Rena Minami spends thirty minutes brutally criticizing her work, calling it unsuitable even as monster costumes. Crushed, Kanoko retreats.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Days later, still depressed, Kanoko agrees to lecture on accessories at a festival workshop, using skills her father taught her. During the lecture, she becomes emotional and cries. Kaede introduces her to Emiri Kisaki and Kako Natsume, and Emiri asks to see the designs. Despite their similarity to Rena, Emiri calls them weird, hilarious, and exciting, though she finds the mushroom costume gross. She suggests the designs need accessories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Inspired, Kanoko realizes she can fuse fashion with her family&#039;s metalworking techniques. She mentally prepares to create a line called &amp;quot;Yayoi Style&amp;quot; that will benefit her family&#039;s factory.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanoko opens her eyes. No time has passed. The entire experience was imagined while she considered her wish. Kyubey asks if she has decided. Kanoko confirms she has, and her wish remains the one she imagined.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Natsuki&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Natsuki, Akira, and Kaede fight a Witch together. When Natsuki prepares to finish it, Akira warns that both she and Natsuki are low on magic. Natsuki encourages a hesitant Kaede to deliver the final blow instead, assuring her they will help if she fails. Kaede succeeds, and afterward the girls properly introduce themselves. Natsuki reveals she is a cheerleader and invites them to her house.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At her home, Natsuki&#039;s brother serves tea and mentions that her cheering can cure illnesses. Natsuki explains this stems from her wish: she cured his fever so he could play in a championship game. Though his team lost, she has never regretted it. She shows them childhood photos of herself as a baseball-playing tomboy and explains that when her middle school baseball club barred girls, she eventually discovered that cheering for others brought her more joy than playing ever did. She realized she simply wanted to support her friends and family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Natsuki recalls a similar moment when she first became a magical girl and cheered for Kako Natsume during a Witch fight, which helped Kako win. This experience convinced Natsuki that her cheering could empower magical girls just as it did baseball players. When Akira wonders if Natsuki will feel lonely when the third years graduate, the conversation gets cut short as Kaede realizes it is late. Before they leave, Natsuki teases Akira about borrowing her cheerleading uniform, and Akira gets flustered.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, Akira and Natsuki defeat a Witch together. Afterward, Natsuki admits she is scared of things changing. Her former little league teammates are focused on exams, and she worries about being left behind while wanting them to succeed. Akira asks an unusual question about what kind of mother Natsuki might become, then explains that everyone grows up and faces these feelings, but avoiding change means missing out on future happiness. She suggests Natsuki should cheer for her friends in life as well.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, after another Witch fight, Natsuki gives Akira handmade omamori charms. One reads Barrier and Safety for magical girl protection, and another reads Marriage, which she thought Akira would appreciate for its girly nature. Akira denies liking it, but Natsuki has made similar charms for her other friends as well, reflecting her decision to embrace change and cheer for everyone&#039;s future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Elsewhere, Kaede shows her Barrier Safety charm to Rena and Momoko. Momoko recognizes it as a magical girl version of traffic safety charms, while Rena notices the words Hill and Thank you embroidered on it. Kaede thinks it refers to the idol group Rena and Momoko saw, but Rena points out Natsuki got the name completely wrong. Momoko teases Rena for being jealous that Kaede made friends while she was away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back at her house, Natsuki asks her brother if he has heard of an idol group called Sakamichi-sankyuu. When he corrects her to Kagurasaka36, she is horrified to realize she got both the name and number wrong. She resolves to continue cheering for everyone&#039;s bright future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Manaka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyubey observes Manaka cooking at her family&#039;s failing restaurant, Walnuts. She dreams of following her father&#039;s footsteps as a chef and believes that gaining admission to the prestigious St. Lillianna Academy will help her cook like a high class lady and restore the restaurant&#039;s popularity. Kyubey notes her poor grades make passing unlikely, but Manaka insists this is her father&#039;s last chance and resolves to study.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On exam day, Manaka takes the St. Lillianna entrance exams but is only accepted into Mizuna Girls&#039; Academy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Upon starting at Mizuna, Manaka visits the student council and offers to cook for an upcoming joint assembly with St. Lillian. The council dismisses her, explaining they already arranged a chef.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Walking home, Kyubey again offers a contract. Fed up, Manaka accepts but wishes not for the restaurant&#039;s success, but for a chance to spread their restaurant&#039;s flavors.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A week before the assembly, the student council learns their chef was invited to a competition. They reach out to Manaka, who happily accepts. Her cooking at the assembly is a tremendous success, with the fancy girls declaring it superior to renowned restaurants.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the assembly, Manaka begins selling popular bentos at school and works as a visiting chef at St. Lillian every Thursday. However, none of this translates to more customers at her family&#039;s restaurant. Meanwhile, her father receives invitations to tour as a chef and seems genuinely happy traveling.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Manaka questions why she even bothered trying.&lt;br /&gt;
* Some time later, Manaka finishes selling bentos and keeps one for herself. Sana Futaba rushes in, upset at arriving too late. Sana explains she can normally only be seen by magical girls, but Manaka insists a first-class chef never loses sight of her customers and offers her bento. Sana accepts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Sana promises to arrive earlier tomorrow, but Manaka reveals this may be her last day selling bentos. She admits she thinks she made her restaurant even more obscure, and if she is not helping it, she sees no point in cooking. Sana tearfully confesses that Manaka&#039;s bentos became the only thing she looked forward to during lonely lunch breaks. She insists Manaka should not quit because she is still making people happy. Seeing Sana smile gives Manaka new motivation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Manaka is back to selling bentos. Sana arrives too late again, but Manaka thanks her, notices she forgot to sell one, and gives it to her. Manaka reflects that Sana is a precious customer.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reira&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Reira wants to help throw a birthday party for her friend Seika Kumi, so she visits the restaurant Walnut&#039;s hoping to find something special. There she overhears Manaka Kurumi explaining the restaurant&#039;s signature walnut cake to Hinano Miyako. After trying a slice, Reira is delighted and explains her situation to Manaka, who invites her to attend a cooking class where participants learn to make the cake. Reira agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the cooking class, Manaka notices Reira&#039;s skill and learns she has some experience making sweets. Reira&#039;s cake turns out perfectly. Manaka receives a phone call and asks Reira for a favor: a cooking contest has invited Walnut&#039;s to participate, but Manaka cannot attend due to a customer reservation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Reira protests that she is a novice, but Manaka insists her cake is good enough to serve in the restaurant and persuades her to enter as Walnut&#039;s representative. Reira agrees and decides to practice. When she asks about the other competitors, Manaka is surprised to learn Konoha Shizumi is also entering.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the contest, Tsuruno Yui receives fifty points for her sesame ball dessert. Himika Mao&#039;s squid and honey creation is rejected. Aimi Eri&#039;s overly sweet entry also fails to impress.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As Reira begins preparing her cake, she discovers there are no walnuts at her station. The event hosts admit their mistake. Reira calls Manaka, who tells her to trust her instincts. Reira borrows salted nuts from Himika&#039;s leftover ingredients and finishes her cake. The judges find it delicious.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As Reira calls Manaka with the news, the judges reach the final contestant, Konoha. Konoha presents her specialty ice cream, which renders the judges unconscious. Hazuki Yusa and Ayame Mikuri react knowingly. Konoha admits she is not good at making sweets. Reira wins the contest for Walnut&#039;s.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At Seika&#039;s birthday party, Reira serves the cake she made. Both Seika and their friend Mito Aino enjoy it. Reira reflects that everything turned out okay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Seika encounters Kanoko Yayoi while hunting a familiar, but her social anxiety prevents her from speaking, leading Kanoko to misinterpret her silence as anger and handle the situation alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seika Kumi#Side Story|Seika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On another day, Seika watches Ayaka Mariko perform comedy to an unresponsive crowd without any sign of discouragement. Inspired by this strength, Seika begins studying comedy and attending Ayaka&#039;s shows regularly, hoping to overcome her own shyness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seika Kumi#Side Story|Seika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* While hunting another familiar, Seika meets both Ayaka and Shizuku Hozumi. When Ayaka asks her name, Seika forces herself to speak and announces she is a magical girl. A playful pun war erupts between them, and afterward they invite her to a coffee shop where Seika finally opens up about herself. Ayaka reveals she used to be gloomy too and offers to help Seika change, even lending her a comedy routine.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seika Kumi#Side Story|Seika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On her birthday, Seika attempts to perform the joke for her friends Reira and Mito. When they respond with confused looks, she almost gives up but remembers Ayaka&#039;s words and pushes through. Her friends join in despite not understanding, and Seika silently thanks them, resolving to keep trying to change no matter how hard it is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seika Kumi#Side Story|Seika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mito&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mito travels to Minagi Ward with Reira and Seika, and while visiting the ocean, they meet Konomi Haruna, a flower shop worker who reminds Reira of Mito. Konomi invites them to her shop.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mito Aino#Side Story|Mito&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, the girls visit the flower shop and find Konomi overwhelmed with customers. Mito volunteers her friends to help, and after the rush, Konomi thanks them and gives them a shop card.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mito Aino#Side Story|Mito&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Mito returns to ask for help with Seika&#039;s birthday gift. Konomi, Kaede, and Kako invite her to make herbarium jars with them. While gathering clovers in Minagi Ward, Mito encounters a familiar and struggles against it until Konomi, Kaede, and Kako reveal themselves as magical girls and help her defeat it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mito Aino#Side Story|Mito&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterwards, Mito gives the herbariums to Reira and Seika, wishing Seika a happy birthday. She promises to make them new ones every year now that she has friends to help.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mito Aino#Side Story|Mito&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yukika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After school, Yukika Nanase encounters a Familiar&#039;s Labyrinth and rescues a parent and child trapped inside. Following the battle, she discovers a small, expressive creature resembling Kyubey that cannot speak. Determining it is lost, Yukika decides to help it find whoever it wants to meet.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yukikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yukika Nanase#Side Story|Yukika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She takes it to Mitama&#039;s adjustment shop, but the creature refuses to enter, appearing frightened of Yachiyo Nanami inside. Yukika instead brings it to the Wings of the Magius headquarters, where Mifuyu explains that the Magius strongly dislike this small Kyubey. When word arrives that Touka and Alina are coming, Yukika flees with the creature to avoid trouble. They travel to Shinsei Ward, where the small Kyubey suddenly runs into a Witch&#039;s Labyrinth.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yukikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yukika Nanase#Side Story|Yukika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Inside, Yukika senses Yachiyo&#039;s presence. The creature again appears frightened of her. When Yachiyo demands information, Yukika protects the small Kyubey and fights her to buy time for its escape. Despite being outmatched, Yukika&#039;s aggressive style surprises Yachiyo, who withdraws and acknowledges Yukika&#039;s victory in buying time. Yukika continues searching and finds the creature again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yukikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yukika Nanase#Side Story|Yukika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They encounter two Magical Girls, one of whom the small Kyubey recognizes as the person it wanted to meet. Yukika releases it from her care, and the creature hesitates before running toward the girl, then looks back and expresses gratitude. Yukika watches it go, satisfied her job as provisional guardian is complete.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yukikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yukika Nanase#Side Story|Yukika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ayaka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ayaka and Shizuku meet while fighting a witch, and Ayaka defeats it through sheer will. Afterward, Ayaka panics about missing a live show, so Shizuku uses her magic to transport them directly to the venue. The show is a comedy duo called Needle Roller, and afterward the girls finally introduce themselves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ayaka Mariko#Side Story|Ayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ayaka finds Shizuku looking sad and learns she feels anxious whenever she is not fighting witches. Ayaka tries to cheer her up with jokes, and when she seriously explains the structure of one, Shizuku laughs genuinely. This reminds Ayaka of her childhood friend Yuu, who always brightened the space around her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ayaka Mariko#Side Story|Ayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Shizuku&#039;s family cafe, Shizuku admits she envies Ayaka&#039;s brightness. Ayaka confesses she was not always this way - before becoming a magical girl, she was dull and considered Yuu&#039;s shadow. She wished to be bright like Yuu and now feels like a cheap imitation. Shizuku compares her to a quiet performer who became loud on stage to achieve his dream, explaining that Ayaka changed because she wanted to, and it was Ayaka who encouraged her, not Yuu. Ayaka thanks her and gives her another ticket to a Needle Roller show.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ayaka Mariko#Side Story|Ayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Himika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Himika, the eldest of eight children, including four sisters and three brothers in a poor but close family, buys a blue flower to pass off as a legendary cure when her father falls ill, hoping to comfort her younger siblings. When her father fails to recover and the family begins to fracture under the strain, her brother blames her for giving false hope. Guilt-ridden, Himika flees and breaks down in front of Kokoro, who listens and shares her own experience, teaching Himika that she doesn&#039;t have to carry everything alone. Himika returns home and mends her family&#039;s relationships, unaware that Kyubey has been watching.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, when her father&#039;s extended hospital stay plunges the family into financial crisis, Kyubey appears and Himika contracts. Her wish ensures her father recovers, finds stable work, and clears their debts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the present, Himika works at Konomi&#039;s flower shop and has become close friends with Kokoro since their first meeting. When she invites Kokoro home for knitting tips, they find Ayame there hoping to find the legendary blue flower for her hospitalized sisters, Konoha and Hazuki. Drawing from her own experience, Himika gently steers Ayame away from the myth and suggests gathering mountain flowers instead, with Kokoro joining as their guide.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the mountain, Himika reflects on how her siblings have matured and thanks Kokoro for being there when she needed someone. They find no blue flowers, but Himika has a solution.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Over the following days, Himika uses dyeing techniques from Konomi to turn white flowers blue with help from her siblings and Ayame. Konoha and Hazuki are overjoyed, the dyed flowers become popular with shop customers, and Himika earns extra income. She concludes that what matters most is her family staying together through both good times and bad.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aimi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Aimi is overjoyed to learn a boy named Hayato Isesaki loves her back, and she writes about her imagined romance with him in her &amp;quot;Secret Daydreams Notebook.&amp;quot; While distracted, she stumbles into a witch&#039;s barrier and is saved by another magical girl, Natsuki Utsuho. After defeating the witch, they go to a cafe where Aimi explains her wish: while daydreaming about Hayato, Kyubey appeared and she wished to know how Hayato felt, which is how she learned he loves her. However, she admits she has not actually confessed to him yet.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Aimiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Aimi Eri#Side Story|Aimi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Natsuki encourages Aimi to invite Hayato out, but Aimi realizes her notebook is missing. They find Hayato at her school holding it, but Natsuki notices he has been witch kissed. They track down the witch and defeat it, finding Hayato unharmed. When Hayato wakes, he returns the notebook without looking inside, respecting her privacy. Aimi tries to confess but fails, simply saying goodbye instead. Natsuki worries she will never confess, but Aimi is just relieved her secrets remain safe.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Aimiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Aimi Eri#Side Story|Aimi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ria arrives at Walnuts and meets Tsumugi, a girl who has visited every day since Manaka saved her from a witch, worried the empty restaurant might close. Tsumugi&#039;s hobby is writing food reviews, and she believes she can help Walnuts gain popularity. Though Manaka initially resists, Ria suggests letting her try. &amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The next day, Tsumugi shows her reviews receive mixed responses, with some accusing her of exaggeration. She asks Ria for help, explaining that many favorite restaurants from her childhood closed due to low clientele. As Tsumugi enthusiastically describes food, Ria realizes she has potential as a critic and proposes a strategy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Five days later, Tsumugi has been training with Ria&#039;s help, visiting different restaurants and improving her reviews. Her blog has gained more followers. Meanwhile, Manaka feels she hasn&#039;t reached her father&#039;s level as a chef but refuses to discuss it, insisting a chef cannot ask a diner for advice.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsumugi and Ria eat at Walnuts. Manaka is surprised by Tsumugi&#039;s improved reviews and lifts any implied ban. Tsumugi wants to fill Walnuts with people, but Manaka says she prefers just Tsumugi coming to enjoy her food.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsumugi proposes promotional ideas to help Walnuts, including using Ria&#039;s modeling. Ria agrees, and Manaka will seek her father&#039;s approval.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, they organize &amp;quot;The Rice Omelette Festival&amp;quot; at Walnuts. No customers arrive for the first half hour. Customers eventually come, but they are from Ria&#039;s advertising. Tsumugi becomes sad, feeling she is not as strong as Ria.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the event, Tsumugi cries and confesses disappointment that none of her followers came, feeling she is just an average student with no unique qualities. Ria encourages her not to let failure discourage her, insisting she has talent. Tsumugi decides to make a contract with Kyubey.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Manaka and Ria fight familiars in a witch&#039;s barrier. Tsumugi suddenly appears and uses her new magic to consume a familiar&#039;s attack, gaining power from it. The three defeat the witch together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Walnuts afterward, Tsumugi honestly criticizes Manaka&#039;s omelette, explaining her wish now forces her to tell the truth about food. In a flashback, she wished to help Manaka by learning what she could do. She realized she needed to give objective criticism to truly help.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Tsumugi helps Manaka close Walnuts. She notices Manaka changed the recipe based on her feedback. Manaka appreciates Tsumugi&#039;s constructive criticism and asks her to continue eating her food so she can become a better chef. Tsumugi excitedly agrees, happy she can eat Manaka&#039;s delicious food every day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Konomi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Konomi welcomes Kaede and Kako to the flower shop where she works part-time. She began working at Blossom because the florist once comforted her as a crying child with a single flower, and now Konomi does the same for other children.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After a customer leaves, Kaede and Kako help the florist carry supplies. The florist recently returned from the hospital, having survived a serious illness. Konomi remembers the day she found an ambulance outside and learned the shop might close. Desperate to help, she wished to Kyubey to cure the florist&#039;s illness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The girls notice customers bearing a Witch&#039;s Kiss, track down the Witch, and destroy it together. Konomi reflects that she can be a Magical Girl because of Kaede and Kako, her dearest companions.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They return to find a long line waiting. Ever since Konomi&#039;s wish, the shop has drawn many young customers. Grateful, Konomi thinks back to when the girls first entered.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;!--The Flashback: Their First Meeting--&amp;gt;Kaede and Kako visit the shop for the first time. Kako searches for a specific flower, which Konomi identifies. During tea break, Kako explains she read about the flowers in a novel and wants to buy some for a friend&#039;s birthday. Kaede admits she has never given flowers but receiving them once felt wonderful. Konomi smiles and says she has an idea.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the first day of the flower giveaway, Konomi, Kaede, and Kako take to the streets, suddenly appearing to hand bouquets to strangers before disappearing. A lottery winner, a despairing old man, and a boy who just got a girl&#039;s number all receive flowers. Later, the girls reunite. Kaede gave to ten people, Kako to thirteen. Konomi apologizes, but they agree to try again the day after tomorrow.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Two days later, before their next giveaway, a girl asks Konomi about the Bursting Flower Girl, a rumored figure who appears on Tuesdays and Thursdays to hand out flowers that supposedly sprout mouths. Konomi, Kaede, and Kako realize they are the rumor.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi panics, fearing they have made people hate flowers. They notice a little girl crying because her mother refused to buy her a toy ring. Konomi offers a flower, but the girl wants a ring. Kako fashions the flower into a ring, and the girl calls it pretty.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi realizes they have been giving flowers without understanding what recipients truly want. She decides to create something more meaningful. Inspired by Kaede&#039;s mention of birthday flowers and Kako&#039;s knowledge of flower language, they plan an arrangement that speaks to people&#039;s hearts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Konomi and the girls create a birthday cake made of fifty flowers, with chocolate and candy inside. The cake incorporates birth flowers so greetings can be communicated through their language. They prepare a fair at the shop to showcase it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi shows the cake to the florist, who gives a muted reaction and announces her retirement, planning to leave Konomi the shop. Before Konomi can protest, Kaede and Kako notice the florist bears a Witch&#039;s Kiss. The three girls reveal they are Magical Girls, track down the Witch, and destroy it together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;!--Present: Success--&amp;gt;The girls return to find a massive line for their flower cakes. By day&#039;s end, everything has sold out. When the florist wakes to see the shop filled with customers, she is truly surprised.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi gives Kaede and Kako a flower cake as thanks, with geraniums on top representing respect, trust, and true friendship. Konomi asks if they can keep being friends. Kaede thanks her profusely, and Kako says she will cherish this always.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi reflects that this was the beginning of their story, but they cannot stop now, because the customers are waiting.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mayu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Mayu is a third-year student at Mizuna Academy who works part-time at the Kamihama Contemporary Art Museum. When she accidentally breaks the museum director&#039;s cup, her boss handles the situation calmly and kindly. After work, she meets her friend Sayuki Fumino outside the museum, and when Sayuki cannot stay, Mayu&#039;s boss offers to accompany her to an exhibit instead. They later go to a cafe, where Ria Ami and Manaka Kurumi are also present. Ria grows increasingly annoyed overhearing Mayu&#039;s conversation with her boss, particularly when he hints at wanting to take her somewhere else and praises her cooking. At home that evening, Mayu cooks for her mother and asks if her father would have eaten her cooking, wondering what life would be like if he were still alive.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mayuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mayu Kozue#Side Story|Mayu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day at school, Mayu talks with Sayuki about the sword exhibit. She then heads to work, and after her shift ends, her boss mentions his wife and child are away and invites her out to eat. Mayu declines. As she leaves, she forgets her phone, and her boss rushes to return it, asking again about dinner with growing intensity. Ria suddenly appears and bumps into him, yelling at them for flirting and demanding they sit for a lecture. Mayu&#039;s boss says she ruined it and leaves. Ria warns Mayu that her sweet, innocent air attracts older men and that if things continue, his family will fall apart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mayuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mayu Kozue#Side Story|Mayu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At home that night, Mayu reflects on the day she learned of her father&#039;s death and on Ria&#039;s words. Kyubey appears and offers a contract. Thinking she does not want her boss&#039;s family to suffer the same hardship her family did, Mayu makes her wish: to stop his family from breaking apart. That night, she narrates that her boss transferred to a new job, and she is sure her wish was granted.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mayuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mayu Kozue#Side Story|Mayu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later at school, Mayu finds boys have started hitting on her. Ria constantly steps in to drive them off. Before Ria can finish telling Mayu to shape up, they both sense a Witch. The girls reveal they are Magical Girls, and they track the Witch to the museum&#039;s special exhibit room. Sayuki suddenly appears and reveals she is also a Magical Girl. During the fight, Mayu notices the Witch only targets Ria. She asks Sayuki to lend her strength and launches a surprise attack, destroying the Witch. Afterward, Mayu thinks that to protect people she must think clearly before acting, and Ria admits Mayu was more reliable than usual.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mayuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mayu Kozue#Side Story|Mayu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sayuki&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As a child, Sayuki attends an idol performance with her parents, but when the crowd becomes dangerously wild, she is almost squeezed to death, leaving her with lasting trauma.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Growing up in a happy family, Sayuki develops a deep interest in katanas that creates a gap between her and her classmates. Though they respect her passion, she feels lonely without someone to share it with. This loneliness grows during a visit to the art museum when she sees pairs of people viewing the displays together, and intensifies when she misses the chance to speak with a schoolgirl who also seems interested in the exhibits.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kyubey seizes this opportunity, spending the morning calming her and explaining until sunset that contracting with him grants one wish in exchange for fighting witches. Sayuki hesitates due to her lack of athleticism, but Kyubey convinces her that magic will boost her abilities. With nothing specific to wish for, she asks for suggestions. When Kyubey mentions wishing to improve one&#039;s situation, it strikes a chord. Sayuki wishes for a friend to share her joy, and the contract is sealed. Despite regular trips to the museum, she never encounters the interested girl again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, a woman in a suit approaches Sayuki and asks if she is interested in becoming an idol. The question triggers her childhood trauma, and she pleads for anything but that. The agent calms her and explains she frequently saw Sayuki at the museum&#039;s katana corner and believed she was perfect for promoting Mizuna&#039;s weapon-related history as a local idol. They had even arranged an interview with a famed local swordsmith, which immediately catches Sayuki&#039;s attention. Her mother loves the idea, convincing her that earning her own money to commission a personal katana would be wonderful. Sayuki accepts but privately wonders why her wish for a friend led her to becoming an idol.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sayuki proves clumsy and slow at learning, struggling with lessons while her trauma saps her motivation. She wants to quit but lacks the courage. After a successful music video, her manager announces her first concert. Flashbacks freeze Sayuki with terror, but her trust in her manager outweighs her fears, and she accepts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the day of her first concert, the assembled crowd triggers her childhood fright. However, the warm and welcoming audience, with Rena at the front being the loudest supporter, allows Sayuki to relax. She delivers a stunning performance, winning everyone present with her in-depth explanations of katanas. After the concert, she thanks her manager, realizing that while this was not what she expected, her wish to share her love for katanas was indeed granted. Her fame and confidence grow steadily.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Eventually, Sayuki amasses enough fame to hold a concert in a large stadium. When she takes the stage, the overexcited crowd explodes, security stands are pushed down, and the audience squeezes together. The scene awakens her childhood trauma, and Sayuki breaks down in tears, forcing the concert to halt.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Overcome with guilt, she considers quitting. Instead of reprimanding her, her manager gives her tickets to the art museum and tells her to rest. There, she encounters the girl from before. This time, their eyes meet and the girl speaks first, introducing herself as Mayu Kozue. Mayu explains she is interested in katanas as part of her work as a guide and art restorer. Sayuki eagerly teaches her about katana models, and despite her nervousness, finds the courage to befriend Mayu, who seems equally flustered about something.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Emboldened, Sayuki asks her manager to post an announcement. Before her next concert, she pleads with the crowd not to push toward the stage, explaining it threatens their safety. The audience applauds warmly, touched by her concern, and they keep their promise throughout the concert. Afterward, Mayu thanks Sayuki for inviting her to her first concert. Sayuki believes speaking out is important no matter the outcome and swears to protect the kind people who have been kind to her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Moka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Moka&#039;s classmates tease her about caring more for sweets than romance and jokingly remind her of &amp;quot;Article 3&amp;quot; regarding her skin. That afternoon, she returns tools to the art club, where Karin Misono mistakes her for Alina Gray and tearfully mentions that Alina is sick, leaving Moka to later learn from classmates that Karin is likely upset about Alina&#039;s disappearance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Leaving school, Moka encounters an old man trying to scam her, but Meiyui Chun intervenes and drives him off. Meiyui warns Moka about her trusting nature and offers to escort her home, but Moka insists she has an important mission. Meiyui follows her anyway as Moka visits multiple food stalls struggling to eat unusual dishes, and after a man steals Moka&#039;s phone, Hinano Miyako retrieves it while Meiyui subdues the thief. Hinano and Meiyui recognize each other from the Walpurgis fight and decide to watch over Moka together, soon joined by Ryo Midori.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** When a second scammer targets Moka, Hinano confronts him, but he mistakes her for an elementary school student, and his insult drives him off. The trio then senses a witch and watches Moka enter its barrier, following to discover she fights with her eyes closed. Moka explains she freezes when she sees frightening things, so she fights blind to avoid paralysis. Though the others insist on protecting her, Moka becomes sad, recalling how someone once called her a nuisance. When Meiyui gets in trouble during the fight, Moka declares she will not let anyone die again, opens her eyes, and defeats the witch alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterward, Ryo asks why Moka became a magical girl. Moka admits she wished for a limited edition candy, which she confirms was delicious, much to Ryo and Meiyui&#039;s disbelief. Hinano asks how she survived alone, and Moka reveals she has had help from other magical girls, including one who saved her but called her a nuisance. That girl disappeared during the Kamihama disaster, and Moka has been training since to prove herself. Pressed for details, Moka reveals the girl was Alina Gray, recounting how shortly after becoming a magical girl, she entered a witch&#039;s barrier and Alina killed it for her collection, ignoring Moka&#039;s thanks and dismissing her as a nuisance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the present, Meiyui, Hinano, and Ryo recognize Alina as one of the causes of Kamihama&#039;s destruction but choose not to tell Moka. Moka thanks Alina for saving her and says she has now made new friends, resolving to devote herself to exterminating witches and admitting she is only a little afraid of them now.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Riko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Sis = Miss K. Check what Exedra says&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Years ago, Riko spent her childhood with a cheerful older neighbor girl she called &amp;quot;Sis&amp;quot; while her parents worked long hours at their family bento shop. They grew as close as sisters until Sis became engaged to marry someone far away. When Sis&#039;s father suddenly opposed the match despite approving it before, Riko wished upon Kyubey that everyone would give their blessings to the marriage. Her wish worked, and Sis moved away happily.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the present, Riko struggles with loneliness waiting alone at home while her parents work overtime. One night, after they call to say they cannot return until after midnight due to a huge order, years of broken promises finally overwhelm her. She snaps, calls them liars who were never there for her like Sis was, and tells them she hates them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Riko goes Witch hunting to vent her stress but nearly dies against a stronger Witch. In that moment, despair crushes her and she wishes she had never made her wish so Sis would still be there. Tsukasa, a regular at her family&#039;s shop, finds her crying and listens as Riko confides everything about her feelings and what happened with Sis. Speaking from experience, Tsukasa tells her that separation is no excuse for broken contact and recommends she reach out to Sis directly. Riko messages Sis that night before falling asleep exhausted.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Sis replies promptly. She explains she wanted to contact Riko but left home after arguing with her father and thought a visit would be awkward. She also reveals she was hospitalized to give birth and only discharged that day, inviting Riko to come see her instead. When Riko asks her parents for permission, expecting them to refuse, they apologize sincerely and grant permission for the trip.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Riko visits Sis with her parents. Sis introduces her husband and newborn daughter, hoping Riko will get along with her child just as they once got along. Riko makes a silent promise to be a good sister to this baby and aims to grow into a fine lady, just like Sis.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Oriko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After contracting with Kyubey, Oriko foresees Madoka becoming Kriemhild Gretchen and ending the world. To prevent this, she begins manipulating events and people around her. She uses Yuma Chitose as a distraction to keep Kyubey away from Madoka, then later convinces Yuma to contract by claiming Kyoko is in danger. Oriko also recruits Kirika Kure as her pawn. When Kirika kills another magical girl, Oriko decides to use the murders to further distract Kyubey from Madoka.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Orikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Oriko Mikuni in Magia Record#Side Story|Oriko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Oriko has another vision revealing that Madoka is not in Mitakihara but somewhere else entirely. She witnesses a spatial distortion connecting Mitakihara to Kamihama City and begins to suspect Kamihama might hold the key to changing the future. Oriko sends Kirika to Kamihama under the pretense of buying tea, instructing her to gather information from Mami and other magical girls there. She then takes Yuma to Kamihama herself, leaving her inside a witch barrier knowing Kyoko will come to rescue her. While exploring Kamihama for answers, Oriko nearly dies inside a powerful witch barrier and realizes she needs Kirika&#039;s help to continue. Kirika eventually returns home safely, reporting that Mami and Kyoko are also investigating Kamihama and that the city has an unusually high number of witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Orikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Oriko Mikuni in Magia Record#Side Story|Oriko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Oriko wakes to find Kirika has bought more tea from Kamihama. Looking at her, Oriko realizes the girl she had been searching for was right here all along.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Orikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Oriko Mikuni in Magia Record#Side Story|Oriko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kirika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A news report announces the murder of a young girl near a factory in Mitakihara. In flashback, Kirika accidentally kills a non-magical girl while fighting a Witch and is consumed by guilt. A voice forgives her, revealing itself as Oriko Mikuni. Oriko tells Kirika she only cares about her future accomplishments, not her past mistakes. Kirika fanatically swears to prove herself worthy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kirikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kirika Kure in Magia Record#Side Story|Kirika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Oriko sends Kirika to a famous tea shop in Kamihama, explaining that Mami Tomoe and other Mitakihara girls will be there. She orders Kirika to learn why they have come, but not to kill them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kirikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kirika Kure in Magia Record#Side Story|Kirika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After shopping for tea, Kirika spots Mami and Kyoko Sakura that night and confronts them. When they claim to know nothing about Kamihama, she attacks. Kyoko accidentally destroys her shopping bag, enraging Kirika. Shizuku Hozumi intervenes, allowing Mami and Kyoko to escape through a portal. Kirika returns home with supermarket tea, admitting she learned nothing. Oriko reassures her, but Kirika remains convinced the tea is inadequate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kirikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kirika Kure in Magia Record#Side Story|Kirika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Kirika returns to Kamihama before Oriko wakes. She buys the proper tea and prepares it just as Oriko awakens, pleased to see Oriko smile.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kirikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kirika Kure in Magia Record#Side Story|Kirika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuma&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuma witnesses her mother&#039;s death by a witch and is rescued by Kyoko Sakura, who takes her in. When Kyoko discovers Yuma was abused, she stops her from contracting with Kyubey despite Yuma&#039;s desire to be strong like her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Another night, Yuma asks for pancakes. Kyoko steals ingredients and they make them together at their hotel.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After Yuma becomes a magical girl, Kyoko leaves for Kamihama alone, promising to return by dinner. When she doesn&#039;t come home, Oriko Mikuni appears and tells Yuma that Kyoko is in danger. Yuma asks to be taken to Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Oriko abandons Yuma in the city, where she begins fighting a witch. Oriko encounters Shizuku Hozumi and lies that she came looking for Yuma, asking Shizuku to tell Kyoko where she is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kyoko returns home, delayed by Kirika Kure, and realizes Yuma is missing. Shizuku appears and relays Oriko&#039;s message. Kyoko asks to be taken to Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yuma recalls becoming a magical girl: Oriko prophesied Kyoko&#039;s death, and Yuma found her mortally wounded. She wished to heal Kyoko, saving her life. Kyoko cried upon hearing Yuma&#039;s fear of being left alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the present, Iroha Tamaki, Yachiyo Nanami, and Tsuruno Yui rescue Yuma from the witch. Kyoko arrives and retrieves her. Yachiyo explains Kamihama&#039;s disturbances began months ago. Kyoko carries Yuma home, resolving to protect her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Around a year ago.&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo hosts Momoko, Rena, and Kaede at her home. Momoko reveals she met Yachiyo two years ago when she first became a magical girl, and Kaede is amazed to learn Yachiyo has six years of experience. After Yachiyo brings out snacks, the girls ask her safe questions until Rena steals a donut, but Yachiyo immediately identifies the culprit from the sugar around Rena&#039;s lips. As they prepare to leave, Momoko mentions the Dueling Girl, a magical girl who randomly challenges others. Yachiyo thanks them and says she will alert her friends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yachiyoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Momoko&#039;s team encounters the Dueling Girl, who introduces herself as Tsuruno Yui. She declares she wants to become the strongest magical girl to restore honor to her family name. Yachiyo arrives and agrees to be her opponent. During their fight, Yachiyo uses a dummy to trick Tsuruno and traps her in rope. When Tsuruno asks to be finished, Yachiyo instead frees her and questions why she truly wants strength. Tsuruno struggles to answer coherently.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yachiyoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo and Tsuruno fight six more times over the following days, with Yachiyo winning each battle. Yachiyo tells Tsuruno that magical girls should be friends rather than hurt each other, and Tsuruno runs off crying.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yachiyoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Momoko&#039;s team encounters Tsuruno again. When Yachiyo arrives, she finds Momoko unconscious. Rena accuses Tsuruno of attacking, but Yachiyo realizes something is wrong and attacks Tsuruno, who transforms into a familiar. Yachiyo explains a witch set a trap and captured the real Tsuruno. They rescue Tsuruno, who then asks to become Yachiyo&#039;s apprentice. Tsuruno stops dueling afterward and becomes friends with Yachiyo and Momoko&#039;s team, though the narration notes their bond would later be shattered by a future incident.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yachiyoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsuruno finishes a practice fight with Rena Minami and challenges Momoko Togame and Kaede Akino, though the three are reluctant. When Momoko asks why she wants to be so strong, Tsuruno explains that her family&#039;s Chinese restaurant has been in decline since her father took over, while her grandmother and mother care only about luxuries and even tried to sell family keepsakes. She wished to win the lottery, but her grandmother and mother took the money and left on a cruise, though Tsuruno insists they are just on a trip. She believes that becoming strong like her grandfather and great-grandfather will solve everything and restore her family&#039;s honor. Rena shows her an online advice stand in Kamihama and suggests she visit, so Tsuruno decides to go the next day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsuruno visits Emiri&#039;s Room, where Akira Shinobu guides her to counselor Emiri Kisaki. Emiri tells her she needs training, not exercise, explaining that training should be super hard. Tsuruno understands and realizes she needs to fight herself rather than others. Emiri suggests Akira, who is strong at karate, as a teacher, and Akira reluctantly agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Akira and Tsuruno track down a lost dog together. Tsuruno realizes that being counted on makes Akira strong, and Akira admits she lacks confidence in her own teaching ability. After an incident where Tsuruno runs through a garden to catch the dog, Akira suggests finding someone more suited to be her teacher.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Akira introduces Tsuruno to Meiyui Chun, who is strong at kenpou. Meiyui initially refuses to teach, citing her master&#039;s rules and her own inexperience, but Tsuruno insists she will do anything. Akira admits she brought Tsuruno because she lacks confidence, and Meiyui finally agrees, bringing Tsuruno to work part time at a factory carrying heavy items. Tsuruno throws herself into the work, impressing everyone with her strength.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Tsuruno leaves the factory in tears and meets Yachiyo Nanami. She confesses she tripped and scattered parts, and everyone&#039;s reassurance only made her feel worse. She fears she has accomplished nothing and will lose her restaurant and family. Yachiyo tells her to focus on small tasks rather than the big picture, as accomplishing little things will bring rewards.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsuruno returns to Emiri&#039;s stand to apologize and finds Akira with Meiyui. Meiyui reveals the factory manager wants her back, and Akira shares that the lost dog&#039;s owner was overjoyed. Surprised by the praise, Tsuruno accepts Meiyui&#039;s offer to help again. Later, she tells Yachiyo her training was a success and challenges her to a fight, but Yachiyo declines and runs off to call Momoko&#039;s group instead.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sana&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sana notices that Iroha has a keychain from an old puppet show called Mr. Purrs-a-Lot and excitedly begins talking about it. She apologizes for rambling, but Iroha reassures her. Sana&#039;s mind drifts back to her past, worrying that her history of loss will repeat itself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Sana grew up as the unwanted stepchild in her family. Her mother always regretted marrying her late biological father, and her stepfather, a university professor, only cared about her poor grades. Her two step-brothers were academically and athletically gifted, and both treated her with contempt. Eventually, her entire family declared she tarnished their name and forbade her from interacting with them. From that day on, Sana lived in silence, speaking to no one at home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After being cast out by her family, Sana spent her days wandering outside until she befriended a stray cat she named Miss Purrs. She would feed the cat in an alley and talk to her about the animal city from her favorite show, finding comfort in the cat&#039;s presence. One day, Miss Purrs vanished after the shop owner called animal control to remove the strays. Sana searched everywhere but never found her cat again, though she once mistook Kyubey for Miss Purrs from a distance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After losing Miss Purrs, Sana stayed at school instead of going home. She made a friend who liked her keychain, but when bullies stole it, her friend did nothing to help. Sana stopped going to school entirely. When Kyubey appeared and offered her a wish, she did not wish for family or friends. Instead, she wished to become invisible, wanting nothing more than to disappear from a world where she felt completely worthless.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back in the present, Iroha notices Sana spacing out and asks what is wrong. Sana realizes that before meeting Iroha, she had lived completely alone, invisible to everyone. As Iroha continues talking about Mr. Purrs-a-Lot, Sana silently thanks her for finding her and feels glad she was not alone forever.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Felicia&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Felicia fights a witch alongside Nanaka&#039;s team, but her reckless attacks endanger them and Nanaka refuses to work with her again. Kako worries about her afterward. Kyubey finds a fuming Felicia, who decides to hire herself out as a mercenary to other magical girls for money or Grief Seeds.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Feliciss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Felicia Mitsuki#Side Story|Felicia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Felicia encounters Asuka and Sasara and defeats a witch for them, but they let her keep the Grief Seed and leave without paying, leaving her frustrated. Kako appears, concerned, but Felicia rejects her harshly and immediately regrets it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Feliciss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Felicia Mitsuki#Side Story|Felicia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Felicia asks Asuka and Sasara to hire her again, and they agree. Meanwhile, Kako asks Kyubey about Felicia&#039;s past. Kyubey reveals Felicia accidentally caused a fire that killed her parents. Her wish to undo it altered her memories, making her believe a witch killed them instead. Kako is horrified but vows to keep the secret and befriend Felicia.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Feliciss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Felicia Mitsuki#Side Story|Felicia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Felicia helps defeat the witch and collapses from exhaustion, silently vowing to destroy every witch.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Feliciss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Felicia Mitsuki#Side Story|Felicia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kanagi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanagi destroys a Witch and notices they have become more numerous and powerful, so she decides to warn every Magical Girl. She first brings Tsukasa Amane to Mitama Yakumo for an adjustment, and Mitama confirms that more girls have been coming from all over Kamihama. Tsukasa receives a call from her sister Tsukuyo and departs for Mizuna Ward.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kanagi is working at a maid cafe when Tsukasa arrives looking troubled but runs off before explaining. That evening, Kanagi&#039;s brother mentions that people from west Kamihama tried to pick a fight, and Kanagi decides she needs to warn more girls. She meets Himika Mao, then Seika Kumi and Reira Ibuki, advising them all to be careful and hunt in pairs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi goes to Mitama&#039;s and finds the Amane sisters leaving, but they run off upon seeing her. Mitama mentions she had Momoko Togame help clear some familiars, suggesting the east-west conflict has calmed. When Kanagi asks about the Amanes, Mitama says they came for adjustments, and Kanagi admits Tsukasa seems to be avoiding her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi goes to Tsukasa&#039;s house in the Artisan Ward and chases her down when she tries to run. Tsukasa asks if Kanagi is interested in releasing Magical Girls from becoming Witches and reveals that a group called the Wings of Magius can save them, inviting Kanagi to join. Kanagi questions whether the group is using her with false promises, but Tsukasa insists she trusts them because Tsukuyo was invited by Mifuyu Azusa. Kanagi calls her pathetic for believing a pipe dream.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsukasa explains that she and Tsukuyo planned to live together after graduation, but the Witch fate makes this impossible, which is why they joined Magius. Kanagi says she will protect Kamihama&#039;s Magical Girls, including Tsukasa, but cannot overlook her straying. Tsukasa suggests all eastern Magical Girls want freedom from becoming Witches, but Kanagi asks her to lend her strength instead. Tsukasa says she is too weak, thanks her, and leaves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi reflects on how people in the east are feared and avoided, and Magical Girls have it even worse. She accepted the Witch fate because it was her choice, but she cannot accept the discrimination.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Flashback to before Kanagi&#039;s contract: When Kyubey appeared and offered a contract, Kanagi considered wishing to erase Kamihama&#039;s history so people would stop hating Daitou. She realized that changing history would not actually change people&#039;s opinions, so instead she wished to know the reason why everyone hates Daitou. She gained the power to read minds and learned there was no reason—only baseless hatred built on circumstances rather than individuals.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Kanagi receives an adjustment from Mitama and notes that eastern Magical Girls are all joining the Wings of Magius. Mitama observes that they are the ones who most desire to be saved from their circumstances. Kanagi says she loves Daitou and wants Kamihama to live in peace, but she believes the only way is to destroy Kamihama. If everyone loses everything, they will be forced to work together and old differences will vanish.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi acknowledges she lacks the power to destroy Kamihama now, so for the time being she will destroy Witches and protect Magical Girls. But if the time comes, she will destroy Kamihama to save Daitou.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mitama&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ayaka and Shizuku visit Mitama to plan their next destination, but when darts land on the Japan Trench, Shizuku storms off rather than be mocked. Felicia arrives for an adjustment and presses Mitama about her past, but Mitama deflects. Later at Yachiyo&#039;s house, Iroha and Yachiyo scold Felicia for prying, though they admit curiosity. Felicia runs off with Sana to investigate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Felicia and Sana transfer to Daitou Academy to learn more about Mitama, following her to class and even attempting to search her bag. Mitama catches them and explains she cannot teach them adjustment, urging them to return to their own school. That night, Kanagi visits Mitama, and they discuss Mitama&#039;s isolation and her progress in learning to fight. Kanagi warns that Mitama&#039;s magic could be dangerous, but Mitama insists she is ordinary.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Felicia posts signs offering stickers for information on Mitama, which Mitama finds endearing and leaves up. Tsukuyo and Tsukasa arrive, concerned that people are asking about Mitama&#039;s past, and mention that students at Mizuna Girls&#039; Academy still remember her. Mitama asks Tsukuyo for a favor.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsukuyo spreads the original story to prevent worse rumors, adding a small embellishment. Manaka investigates after hearing gossip, finds the old literary magazine, and discusses it with Sana. Momoko defends Mitama from a familiar and reaffirms her trust in her. Later, Yachiyo and Iroha bring Felicia and Sana to apologize, revealing that Tsukuyo acted at Mitama&#039;s request. Mitama accepts Felicia&#039;s sticker as a peace offering.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mitama reflects with Kanagi that only Kanagi knows her true self. A flashback reveals Mitama&#039;s past: gifted but resented for her origins, she was betrayed by a friend and falsely accused of pushing a classmate. Forced to leave Mizuna, she faced scorn in Daitou until she snapped when someone threatened her sister. Kanagi stopped her from attacking students with a fire extinguisher and welcomed her home. Later, overwhelmed with hatred, Mitama wished to Kyubey to destroy Kamihama. In the present, she admits that through adjusting others&#039; magic and witnessing their memories, her hatred is slowly fading thanks to everyone&#039;s kindness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Touka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Toukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka Satomi#Side Story|Touka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Magius discuss their influence over Kamihama, noting that Kyubey can no longer enter due to a force field surrounding the entire area. Touka, Nemu, Alina, and Mifuyu acknowledge that the recent addition of the Amane Sisters brings their total to only six members, far from sufficient to gather enough energy for their project. Alina suggests Mifuyu handle recruitment due to her veteran status, but Mifuyu refuses, explaining that recruiting inside Kamihama risks Yachiyo finding her while recruiting outside would fail because she is a stranger there. She sneezes and explains she has been sick since moving out of her parents&#039; home, something she accomplished with Touka&#039;s financial grants. When Touka asks why she does not heal herself with magic, Mifuyu says she prefers staying sick, as it is one of the few human things left about herself.&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, the three Magius meet without Mifuyu and discuss the recruitment problem further. Nemu raises the moral implications of their methods, while Touka notes that recruiting girls unaware of the Witch system would make them look like a cult. Alina steers the conversation toward enhancing the force field and Nemu&#039;s rumor creation. She receives a message from Mifuyu, whose cold has worsened. Nemu suggests using radio waves to communicate their message efficiently through email and phone messages, and Touka praises the idea.&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Touka visits Mifuyu&#039;s living quarters and finds her asleep with convenience store dinner nearby. As Mifuyu groans in discomfort, Touka brings a cold towel for her forehead, surprised at her own caring impulse. Using Mifuyu as a test subject, Touka messages Nemu to launch the experiment. Mifuyu soon hears singing, confirming the transmission works. The song is from Touka&#039;s hospitalization, sung by a nurse to help her recover. Mifuyu deduces the experiment is meant for recruiting Magical Girls using radio waves, and Touka explains that she used a wavelength only Magical Girls can hear. Mifuyu praises her and finds renewed vigor.&lt;br /&gt;
* Back at Magius headquarters with Mifuyu now present, the others endure an outburst from Touka. This scene occurs after the Rumor of the Seance Shrine was defeated. Mifuyu notes that Yachiyo has a new ally and they should be more cautious. Nemu suggests creating more rumors, but Alina suggests using Witches instead due to the similarity between Doppels and Witches. Mifuyu objects, saying that method is too harsh. Touka proposes creating rumors frightening enough to traumatize victims, but Mifuyu scolds her, insisting they will not sacrifice people for their goals. Nemu sympathizes with Touka, reminding Mifuyu that she uses her own life force to create rumors. Mifuyu reiterates her desire to avoid unnecessary sacrifices, and Touka slaps her before leaving.&lt;br /&gt;
** Mifuyu&#039;s objections stall their plans. Nemu admits Mifuyu has a point, noting that losing sight of their moral standing would cause the Feathers to defect. Mifuyu&#039;s popularity gives her tremendous weight in the organization. Frustrated, Touka decides to cool down elsewhere, recognizing she is not thinking clearly. In her room, she ponders how to help Mifuyu understand, comparing the Magical Girl system to survival of the fittest and stating she is ready to do anything to survive.&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day at Saint Lilliana Academy, Touka is assigned group work. When a younger classmate asks her to explain division, Touka berates her for failing to grasp something so simple. The teacher explains the girl just started learning division, and Touka eventually agrees to teach her. As the lesson continues, the girl comments that a remainder looks lonely, separated from the other numbers. Touka tells her numbers do not have feelings, but the girl insists all numbers should get along. Touka snaps, reiterating that numbers are concepts and the only solution is to write the remainder as intended. The girl begins crying, and Touka realizes she made a mistake. The teacher scolds her, and Touka states that getting rid of the remainder is the only way to have the answer. This statement makes something click in her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
** With renewed resolve and an unusually foul mood, Touka meets Nemu and announces her plans to use radio frequencies to draw more Witches into Kamihama and deploy more dangerous rumors, as it is the most cost-efficient solution. Nemu states Mifuyu will not be pleased, but Touka says that as the genius, she gets to decide. Mifuyu arrives, and Touka explains her point of view, claiming this approach is necessary now to create a better future.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the past, during Touka&#039;s hospitalization with Nemu and Ui, Touka plays a video game against Iroha while the group discusses their school assignment. They must compile information on a hobby and present it, and Iroha guesses Touka will present on space. Touka reveals she decided against presenting on space and chose quantum computers instead, unwilling to share knowledge she worked hard to gather. Iroha suggests people would still enjoy hearing Touka talk about space, and Touka tearfully refuses, explaining that she understands she is bedridden for life. All Touka knows of the world is the Satomi Medical Center, and she learns about the outside through the internet. She recalls asking her father to let her live under the same roof as her parents, but he could not grant this because she needs continued hospital treatment. Touka decides she will never give anything back to anyone, as anything she ever gave out, she received nothing in return. She muses that outer space is the only world that ever gave her anything, admiring its limitless freedom. Suddenly, she feels a sharp pain in her back that immobilizes her.&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that night, a sleeping Touka is awoken by the same lullaby she would later use to transmit radio waves. The nurse who sang this song is revealed to be Iroha. Iroha offers her an apple pie she baked herself, feeling bad for offending Touka the previous day. Touka taste-tests it and finds it delicious. Iroha explains she could teach Touka little things to make her happy, just as she requests that Touka share her knowledge about space to make them happy.&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Touka arrives late to class with classroom materials for everyone. She announces that if they want to learn about space, she should start with constellations first. She tells Ui that her older sister Iroha is much like the Beta Pegasi, but she does not explain further, telling Ui to look it up herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nemu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Inside Eve&#039;s barrier, Nemu and Touka discuss the Magius&#039; growth while Alina worries Eve&#039;s barrier may not contain them much longer. The accumulating impurities are making everyone sick, prompting Mifuyu to suggest they leave for now. Outside, Mifuyu warns about managing their growing numbers, and Touka mentions struggles with multiple scattered bases. Nemu proposes creating one large base using a Rumor, announcing she will build a castle by writing its story. Mifuyu asks if such a project is possible, and Nemu explains that one story will not be enough - she must keep writing sequels to maintain its essence. The others eagerly suggest additions: a studio from Alina, a laboratory from Touka, a bathhouse from Mifuyu. When Touka asks what kind of rooms Nemu wants, she realizes she has no idea.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu returns home, where her mother and brother arrive shortly after. Her mother apologizes for being late, and Nemu helps prepare dinner. During the meal, her brother discusses his school festival, reluctantly nodding when Nemu offers to attend. He asks for homework help, but when their mother suggests Nemu help, he refuses. Their mother insists she is exhausted, so Nemu washes the dishes instead. Back in her bedroom, Nemu thinks about the Magius and how dealing with them is difficult though they mean no harm.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, the group debates names for their new base. Mifuyu suggests Hope&#039;s Hearth, but Alina and Touka shoot it down. Tsukuyo offers The Magius Land of Love and Hope, which Alina calls equally lame. Tsukasa attempts to avenge her sister, but Alina criticizes her harshly. Alina reveals her idea: Studio Little Hope. Touka offers The Hope Observatory. Nemu suggests Fendt Hope, a name everyone draws different meanings from. Everyone agrees, but Nemu reveals she already created the Uwasa before they could discuss the name.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Everyone is upset. Nemu explains she feared the witches they gathered would be discovered and acted quickly. For now, only the underground chapel exists, but she can add more by writing sequels. They ask again what kind of base Nemu wanted. She thinks that so long as everyone is here with her, she does not mind what kind of base it is. She replies she wants a place with her friends that can also serve as a battleground where they are employees and the witches they raise are customers. She settles on a hotel concept and dubs the base Hotel Fendt Hope. A brief flashback shows Nemu congratulating a White Feather for her service. Back in the present, she ponders her progress, but a sudden jolt of pain makes her flinch. The pain comes from using her life energy to create the Misery Water Rumor. Despite the Magius&#039; progress, she still feels empty inside.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A White Feather contacts Nemu, claiming she is struggling with a witch and needs assistance. Nemu agrees and heads off, meeting Black Feathers at the scheduled location. While being escorted, she asks if they ever felt empty. They explain that upon realizing the burden of their wish and their fate, they gave up fighting completely—after crying and screaming, all that remained was nothing. They find the witch and sense the White Feather fighting inside. Nemu enters the barrier and asks her to stand back, but the Feather refuses, saying losing Nemu would mean losing a leader. The witch is defeated, but the White Feather loses her life. Nemu offers the Black Feathers the Grief Seed as repayment. As countless people pass by without acknowledging her, she finally understands her emptiness: no one is here to recognize their achievements as magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In a memory from her hospitalization, Nemu, Touka, and Ui watch as Nemu&#039;s story rises in views. Touka informs her of an email from a publisher wanting to talk. Ui is delighted, seeing the start of Nemu&#039;s career. Nemu asks they ignore it, wanting to keep things as they are. She fears going professional will distance them from readers. A nurse enters, informing Nemu her family is here. Her mother greets her, offering new pajamas and the book Nemu wanted. Her mother tells Nemu their next visit will not be for a while, as she and her father are busy. After they go, Nemu apologizes for her mother&#039;s talkativeness. Touka complains that Nemu&#039;s family talked only about themselves. Nemu explains this is her only connection to the outside world and she treasures it, but admits she feels distant and fears as time goes on, she will distance further. Later that night while asleep, Nemu has an attack. As she dreams through her pain, she has visions of Ui and Touka calling her name, then her mother. Every now and then, she dreams of her mother calling out, reaching for her, caring for her. It turns out in these moments, her mother was really by her side.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ui&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Ui struggles with a school assignment about her future, feeling inadequate next to her gifted friends Touka and Nemu who have already made progress toward their goals. Yachiyo and Iroha counsel her that uncertainty is normal and she is being too hard on herself, though Felicia grows visibly unhappy that attention has shifted away from her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Hazuki and Nanaka team up with Ui to teach her how to defeat witches. Ui claims her first victory and receives a grief seed as a reward while Touka and Nemu tag along to offer congratulations.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the two depart, Felicia and Ayame lure Ui to an open field and challenge her to a fight, admitting they are jealous that Ui has been monopolizing their sister&#039;s attention. Before the battle can begin, Sana and Iroha arrive. Iroha delivers a lengthy reprimand that stretches from afternoon until evening, scolding the children for using their powers in personal conflicts. The children eventually apologize and make amends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back home that night, Iroha senses Ui is still troubled and encourages her to open up. She shares her own journey toward becoming a nurse and urges Ui to explore the world rather than dwell on low self-esteem. Ui finds comfort in her sister&#039;s words.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, Ui returns to the hospital where she once stayed and reflects on how she and her friends have grown over time. She encounters her doctor, who is moved that Ui can now think about her future and advises her to enjoy life without rushing. When Ui mentions that Touka and Nemu have already found their goals, the doctor suggests thinking about what she genuinely loves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ui suddenly realizes she loves the choir and wants to become a music teacher. She excitedly shares this revelation with her family and friends and resolves to work hard toward this future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Alina&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Alina wins an art award for her self-portrait, though students spread rumors that she only got the idea when she was about to snap the canvas in two. In the clubroom, she takes Karin&#039;s milk, and when Karin objects, Alina says talking behind someone&#039;s back is worse. She tells Karin to focus on her own art before feeling proud and leaves, reflecting that she creates simply to create, not for prizes. Later, she is called to meet a judge who praised her work, but she refuses and runs off.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Karin finds Alina at a restaurant and gives her a letter from the judge. It praises her work but warns it lacks an external theme, comparing it to a powerful drug that might drive people insane, and suggests her brilliance might fade at fifteen. Alina realizes the letter asked about her values, not her work, and admits she would not mind if her art was poison. She visits an art gallery to review her past, learning that her fascination with death began at age eight when her dog and grandparents died, and that her works have explored transformation and mortality ever since. She tries creating in the clubroom but is disappointed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Karin asks Alina to review her manga, but Alina destroys her own painting instead, declaring it terrible. She decides to end things, believing her art should have been more brilliant. Kyubey appears and offers a contract, but Alina refuses, saying she does not have a wish.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Alina destroys her art at the gallery with a hammer and saw while a horrified Mayu watches. She then heads to a roof, planning to end herself and record the moment. Kyubey appears again, and this time she wishes for a place where nobody can disturb her before jumping. She wakes in the hospital, where a crying Karin greets her with relief. Alina says she found her theme but does not fully feel alive, and Karin insists she is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Touka and Nemu visit, having found her, and mention her artwork drew many young visitors. After they leave, Kyubey explains Alina survived because her body can now fight Witches. Alina admits her final artwork failed but is grateful she found her theme and gained the place she wished for. Sensing a Witch, she transforms and enters its barrier, laughing as she fights and declaring that the material for her next art will be the Witch itself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsukuyo and Tsukasa Amane apologize to Mifuyu for letting Yachiyo destroy the Rumor they guarded. Mifuyu accepts, though privately she doubts involving so many girls in the Wings of Magius. She reflects on the letters she and Yachiyo exchange yearly, remembering Yachiyo&#039;s confession of love and her own weakening powers, which led her to seek salvation through Magius.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Touka Satomi interrupts, demanding Mifuyu solve a math problem and reminding her of the debts she owes. Mifuyu promises to try harder and asks about Magius&#039;s next move. Touka explains they will expand, create more Rumors, and capture witches to accelerate the Eve&#039;s growth, dismissing Mifuyu&#039;s concerns about rushing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, Mifuyu skips a meeting by claiming illness, but Alina sees through it. Mifuyu considers confessing everything to Yachiyo but receives a call about trouble. At the meeting, Touka and Nemu argue with Alina over strategy until Mifuyu mediates, suggesting they continue creating Rumors cautiously. Afterward, Tsukuyo offers Mifuyu a Grief Seed, noticing her clouded Soul Gem. Mifuyu realizes her doubt about returning to Yachiyo caused the taint but concludes she cannot abandon the Feathers who trust her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, Yachiyo destroys another Rumor. Touka and Nemu grow frustrated, learning Yachiyo travels with a girl named Iroha Tamaki. Mifuyu warns that conspicuous Rumors invite investigation, but Nemu dismisses the concern. When Nemu suggests recruiting Yachiyo, Mifuyu asks for a day to consider.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, the Amanes visit Mifuyu and ask about her wish. Mifuyu explains she wished to be free in her dreams, unable to comprehend true freedom after a lifetime of obedience. The Amanes console her, assuring she will be normal after magical girls are released. Mifuyu recalls another letter where Yachiyo vowed to save people and asked Mifuyu to stop her if she ever strayed from human logic. Mifuyu realizes Yachiyo has not changed and will never join Magius.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mifuyu asks Nemu to create a Rumor that will occupy Yachiyo until Magius completes its goal. Nemu hesitates, preferring to write her own story, but agrees. Mifuyu tells Alina she will stop Yachiyo if necessary, and Alina approves. Mifuyu consults the Amanes, who suggest Mizuna Shrine as the location.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Mifuyu investigates Mizuna Shrine and decides it is perfect, silently apologizing to Yachiyo. She recalls Yachiyo&#039;s final letter, written after learning the truth about witches, blaming herself and resolving to avoid others while wishing to stay with Mifuyu until the end. Mifuyu decides Yachiyo will not forgive her, so she will keep her asleep in the Rumor until everything ends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu arrives, opens her book, and creates the Rumor of the Kuchiyose Shrine, where one can meet someone from their past but may never return. Nemu faints. Mifuyu silently wishes Yachiyo happy dreams with her fake counterpart, believing they will both be saved when it is over. The story ends as Yachiyo confronts the fake Mifuyu while the real Mifuyu watches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Amane Sisters&#039; Side Stories===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsukuyo is burdened by endless lessons and errands for others, finding her only solace in playing a bamboo flute her father had given her at a distant shrine. One day she glimpses a girl who looked exactly like her, and the encounter leaves her deeply unsettled until Mifuyu urges her to return and face it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the shrine, Tsukuyo bumps into the girl, and both beg the other not to kill them. They discover their names both contained the character for moon and realized they were twin sisters - their parents had separated, and the girls had been hidden from each other. They begin meeting in secret, finding in each other the first person who truly understands them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Over time, their differences emerge. Tsukuyo, raised in strict formality, finds Tsukasa&#039;s casual manners vulgar, while Tsukasa, burdened by poverty, finds Tsukuyo&#039;s perfect life boastful. Their arguments grow worse until they stop seeing each other. Tsukuyo eventually collapses from stress after snapping at her grandmother, while Tsukasa nearly drowned after a Witch tempts her, rescued by Kanagi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the hospital, Mifuyu tells Tsukuyo that her twin had collapsed at the same time. The pediatrician remembers delivering them - they were born holding hands. Tsukuyo realizes she had accepted Tsukasa from birth and regretted their fight. Tsukasa arrives and suggests they throw away their pasts and start over. When Kyubey appears, together they wish the same thing: to never hate each other.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present at the abandoned museum, the Amanes relay how they met to Alina at her demand. She leaves without harming them, claiming their story inspired her art. The Amanes are relieved, and Tsukuyo suggests they play their flutes at the shrine on the way home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsukuyo thinks the flute&#039;s song has always warmed her heart, while Tsukasa reflects it is a bridge connecting her to her sister. Both affirm that their only allies are each other, and they will always be together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Check on the days again to make sure how many days pass. It&#039;s possible it&#039;s all just one day&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mami finds herself in a strange white fog, speaking with two other versions of herself. Holy Mami claims she has learned the truth about magical girls from Alina Gray and Touka Satomi and has found a way to save everyone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami has tea with Touka and Alina at a house rented for her by Touka. Mami explains she has not returned to Mitakihara because her priority is releasing magical girls. Touka and Alina offer to lecture her on what she needs to study. Alina grows disturbingly excited discussing van Gogh&#039;s Sunflowers, and Touka lectures at length on mathematics until Alina interrupts. Mami reassures them she will ask for help when needed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Alina receives a call from the Amane sisters requesting help with a Witch. Touka asks Mami to assist, explaining she has a lecture to give at noon to recruit skilled magical girls. Mami agrees, reflecting that releasing magical girls requires Grief Seeds, protecting Rumors, and raising Witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami finds Tsukuyo and Tsukasa Amane waiting for her. They explain the Witch has moved and the Black Feathers are monitoring it. A Black Feather appears and reports the Witch escaped, so the girls trace it with Mami&#039;s help and follow. The Amanes explain the Black Feathers hide their identities to avoid conflict from other magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They find the Witch. As Mami fights, the Amanes note she is using too much magic. Mami explains that using more magic lets her meet Florence, her Doppel, sooner. Despite their warning that using Doppels is exhausting, Mami says she has grown used to it. She summons Florence and defeats the Witch quickly.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami receives a call from Touka, asking her to come to an abandoned museum in Sakae Ward. Touka explains they encountered troublesome magical girls now trapped in a Rumor and asks Mami to attack them if they escape. Mami finds it troublesome to be called so frequently but goes anyway. The magical girls escape, though Mami thinks it might have been the best outcome. She wonders why they did not join the Wings of Magius, but doubt begins to creep in.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami again finds herself in white fog, speaking with her other self. She questions whether she favored Magius from the beginning. Holy Mami insists she believes in Magius as their salvation. Mami points out they resemble something she distrusts. Holy Mami begs Florence to save her, and the Doppel appears. Mami asks why she went that far.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami finds herself back in a park, shaken but convincing herself it is only shock from learning the truth. Mifuyu Azusa calls, and Mami joins her, Touka, and Alina at a classy restaurant. Touka insists on paying. Mami reports the magical girls escaped, noting someone she had not seen in a while caused her to let her guard down. Mifuyu reassures her she has been helpful. Touka says her lecture recruited three new members, but she worries about the hot coals left behind. Mifuyu advises patience. They eat together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Mami returns to Mitakihara, feeling the need for tea in her own room. She thinks of Madoka, Homura, and Sayaka, believing she must take responsibility for involving them in the magical girl world. She wonders what Kyoko would do, imagining Kyoko would say she should be responsible. Mami admits she cannot accept it, which is why she decided to release magical girls. Madoka briefly senses Mami&#039;s presence, then wonders if she imagined it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Alina sits in class, distracted and frustrated. She has been raising Witches as material for her art, but Karin&#039;s casual comparison to animal husbandry has shaken her. If she is merely breeding them, not creating with her own hands, can she truly call it art? Seeking answers, she goes to the place where she was first inspired, only to find Karin waiting, worried that Alina seems as troubled as when she once jumped from a hospital roof. Alina insists she is fine and cannot die anyway. Karin gives her the latest volume of Phantom Thief Magical Kirin to distract her. Reading it that night, Alina realizes the manga maintains the same core theme across every volume. If she can find the core of her own theme, she can apply it to her work.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Alina thanks Karin with strawberry milk and explains her realization. Later, at the Wings of Magius, she discusses her artistic crisis with Touka and Nemu. Touka identifies the core of Alina&#039;s work as a death drive, a self-destructive urge that fascinates humanity. Pressing further, Alina learns from them that humans uniquely destroy their own kind and their environment, driven by something beyond survival. This, they suggest, is the unconscious force behind her art. Alina leaves exhilarated, finally understanding her theme.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Alina tells her teacher she will participate in the art exhibit after all. She begins constructing a piece using faux fur and a mannequin, working with renewed energy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Alina installs her piece in the museum cafeteria: a mannequin draped in fur with a plaque reading &amp;quot;The right to participate is provided by a meal.&amp;quot; Visitors must eat there before viewing the art. That night, Karin calls frantically. A terrible stench is coming from the installation. Alina arrives to find the stage covered in garbage from patrons&#039; meals. She laughs, declaring the piece finished.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One week later, the garbage has rotted. Alina titles the work &amp;quot;Humanity&#039;s Implicit Reward&amp;quot; and offers no explanation, insisting viewers interpret it individually. She reflects that people, driven by greed and an unconscious urge toward destruction, trashed her work simply by participating. She realizes humanity has always coveted its own destruction, and now she understands her purpose. She sees Eve not as art but as the tool she will use to reshape the world. Karin tells her she sounds like a cartoon villain. Alina takes her strawberry milk and growls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later at the Wings of Magius, Alina asks Nemu to create a rumor for her. She will let it grow, then take it into herself and use it to achieve her greatest goal.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kanae&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae grows up with a face that invites harassment, leading to constant fights. After a thug she defeated takes her only friend hostage, she contracts with Kyubey and wishes for the eradication of that gang. She distances herself from that friend and later chases the thug into Kanagi&#039;s territory, where she fights Kanagi after being mistaken for a poacher. Their battle moves into Yachiyo&#039;s territory, where Yachiyo and Mifuyu intervene and mediate. Kanae passes out from her injuries.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She recovers at Yachiyo&#039;s home, where Yachiyo&#039;s kind grandmother warms her heart. After healing, Kanae lingers outside wanting to see the grandmother again, and Yachiyo knowingly invites her home. This begins her life with the Nanamis.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae joins Yachiyo and Mifuyu&#039;s team, and Grandma&#039;s advice helps her grow: stop frowning and focus on what she wants. She joins the K-on club, plays rock music, and enjoys her time with friends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, Kanae returns home with band mates. Mifuyu warns her of a nearby Witch, and they hear a scream. Kanae chases a van taking her friends and finds them at the same place Kohai was once held, with the same thug responsible. She knocks the thug out, and Mifuyu notes the thug was kissed by the Witch. Kanae calls the police, and her friends are no longer afraid of her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mifuyu informs Kanae that grandma is hospitalized. Kanae decides to hunt the Witch to protect others, leaving grandma with Yachiyo. Mifuyu joins her, and they struggle against the powerful Witch. Yachiyo arrives with news that grandma is alright, and together they defeat it. At the hospital, grandma hopes these kind girls will be there when it is time for her funeral.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present, Kanae&#039;s ghost apologizes to grandma for going first. She has no regrets, having chosen to give her life willingly, and thanks the Nanamis and Mifuyu for helping her become a better person.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mel&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Mel stays home after her reading warns of lethal danger, but Kanagi dismisses her concerns and drags her to school anyway. On the way, a Witch targets only Mel before escaping, and a possessed car then attempts to run her down. She flees west into the Mizuno region, where Yachiyo saves her. Despite Kanagi&#039;s warnings about discrimination from the West, Yachiyo&#039;s kindness puts her at ease, and Mel accepts her invitation to stay. Overwhelmed with gratitude, she requests to join Yachiyo&#039;s team, and Kanagi gives permission. From that day, Mel bonds with Mifuyu, Tsuruno, and Momoko as part of her new team.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One other day, Mel arrives excitedly with entirely positive readings and offers to read the team&#039;s fortunes. Despite Yachiyo&#039;s skepticism, Mel coaxes her into a session predicting a career breakthrough.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That evening, Yachiyo announces with disbelief that she was chosen for a nationwide magazine feature on Kamihama&#039;s cafes. Mifuyu and Momoko then receive positive readings about a matchmaking and exam results.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, both predictions come true when Mifuyu&#039;s matchmaking goes well and Momoko passes her exams. Tsuruno insists on a reading despite Mel&#039;s warnings of negative results, and Mel reluctantly predicts a stomachache.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following evening, Mel finds Tsuruno collapsed from overeating after avoiding food all day. The team realizes Banbanzai, her family restaurant, risks a food poisoning scandal and rushes there. Tsuruno notices Momoko accidentally drop a laxative into a bowl of ramen and eats it herself to protect a customer, spending the rest of the day on the toilet. Later, Mel explains she wished for one hundred percent accurate fortune-telling to help others.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Yachiyo forbids fortune-telling, revealing Mel&#039;s magic twists events to make her readings come true rather than predicting the future. Mel accepts this and agrees to stop, but makes one final secret reading: she sees a star entering Yachiyo&#039;s life as the keystone among a circle of Magical Girls, and prays this star will light Yachiyo&#039;s path toward a warm future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present, Yachiyo smiles as her family follows fortune-telling on television, searching for a lucky item for Felicia. They realize she already has it: a hammer. Yachiyo wonders if Mel would agree this level of fortune-telling brings enough joy. The memory card shows Mel and Kanae, but only Mel is visible.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day at Banbanzai, Felicia tells Tsuruno&#039;s father she is quitting her part-time job. He wishes her luck, then turns to Tsuruno with panic, revealing she did not come home last night or attend school. Tsuruno assures him she is fine, then declares she will never return to school or home again. Before he can react, she runs out with Felicia. He chases but loses them immediately, recognizing a look on her face he has seen only once before.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the train station, Felicia asks why Tsuruno said those things. Tsuruno is unsure, feeling unlike herself. They make their way to the Magius headquarters, where Sana is also present. Mifuyu urges them to remember their true feelings through illusions, but Tsuruno no longer cares about her family or Mikazuki Villa. When Tsuruno reminds Mifuyu that she was the first to leave, Mifuyu ends the illusions, unable to understand how Tsuruno has changed so much while she herself still has regrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Through the illusions, Mifuyu successfully rids Felicia and Sana of their brainwashing. As Touka and Alina approach, Mifuyu warns them to pretend. Touka beckons Tsuruno to follow. When Mifuyu begs to know their plans, Alina casually mentions they will have Tsuruno commit mass murder to harvest energy for salvation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Outside, Touka explains Tsuruno will be fused with a new Rumor in Daito Ward. Her job is to kill anyone who cannot fit inside or tries to interfere, terrifying them as much as possible before death. What Tsuruno does not know is that she will also die if the Rumor is destroyed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At an abandoned amusement park, Nemu joins them. Her creation describes the new theme park Rumor: a relaxing place no one would want to leave. Tsuruno&#039;s job is to execute those who cannot fit or interfere. Nemu encourages her to focus on routine work and not think.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu leaves the theme to Tsuruno, asking if she ever felt relaxed at a park. Tsuruno remembers a day at an amusement park with her friends where she forgot all her worries. The memory shifts to the day she learned of Mel&#039;s death. She recalls overhearing Momoko, Mifuyu, and Yachiyo discuss the incident, quietly retrieving her bag and leaving because she believed they thought she was too weak to handle the truth. At home, she cried but told herself she must keep smiling for the others.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** A few days later, Tsuruno battles a Witch with Yachiyo, Momoko, and Mifuyu. Distracted, she is nearly defeated until Mifuyu steps in. Yachiyo hands her a Grief Seed, noting how dark her Soul Gem has become. Yachiyo suggests they postpone hunting and instead spend the next day at an amusement park to cheer up for Mel&#039;s sake.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The next day, they go to the amusement park. After initial hesitation, everyone enjoys themselves. On the way home, Tsuruno has a blank look, distracted by how much fun she had. They had thrown themselves at rides to forget their sorrows.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The flashback ends. Tsuruno explains to Nemu that she could relax at the park because she did not have to think. At Mikazuki Villa, she felt she had to keep smiling for everyone else&#039;s sake. Nemu decides the park&#039;s theme should be a place where you can sit back and relax. The Rumor is complete and springs into existence around them. The three Magius leave.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsuruno looks at her new domain. Mascots appear, eager to help. A mascot suggests she fuse with the Rumor so she can work without sleeping. Tsuruno transforms and fuses, becoming Rumor Tsuruno.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Rumor Tsuruno begins designing the park, adding a merry-go-round, roller coaster, spa, shops, and a cafe. The mascots warn that once the park is complete, she will become part of it and cannot return to the human world. Rumor Tsuruno claims no regrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As she imagines comfort foods with hot pot as the main star, she is reminded of Mikazuki Villa. She brushes it off and completes the park. The mascots and Ferris wheel wish her luck as the new manager.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side &amp;amp; Doppel Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Homura visits Kamihama seeking clues for a happy ending and meets Sayaka, who is there to pick up an album for Kyosuke. Noticing Homura seems down, Sayaka brings her to the Magical Girl Fishing Festival.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At registration, Mitama announces all participants must wear swimwear, offering to transform their outfits for free. Homura is surprisingly excited, and Sayaka gets roped into wearing a ridiculous mushroom‑mermaid costume designed by Kanoko.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Many familiar magical girls attend as participants or catering staff. Hazuki reveals her hatred of worms, Konoha faints from watching bait wriggle, and various mishaps begin piling up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** While Homura shares food with Sayaka, Sayaka falls asleep and has a strange dream where Homura - wearing the same mushroom costume - tells her to let Kyosuke go and live her own life. She wakes up screaming to find Homura fishing her glasses out of the sea after they fell in during the chaos.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** By the end of the event, no one has caught a single fish because several magical girls fell into the water and scared them away. Mitama declares Homura the winner of the qualifying round since she at least caught her glasses, then pits her against a hypnotized Yachiyo who is overly excited about the competition.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo mistakes Sayaka in her costume for bait and throws her into the sea. The non‑waterproof suit causes Sayaka to be electrocuted by its built‑in fan, but her Doppel activates and saves her. The Doppel drags Yachiyo into the water, and Yachiyo begins water‑skiing using her fishing rod while being pulled around.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Homura manages to fish up the Doppel and wins the oversized trophy. Later, Sayaka thanks Homura and tells her they can watch each other&#039;s backs. Homura happily agrees, ending the day on a warm note.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Homura confronts her Doppel, which mocks her for enjoying summer and relying on Madoka’s kindness. The Doppel blames her not only for Madoka’s death but for every death that has occurred, including Kuro’s, and preemptively accuses her for all the deaths that will come. It tells her that her weakness caused Kuro’s death and that she will never be able to help anyone. Homura manages to push back more firmly than before, arguing that moving forward is not the same as wallowing in self‑pity. She insists that protecting Madoka’s life alone is not enough—she must also protect her happiness and the rest of her friends. She tells her inner self that she will not disappear.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurads&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Doppel Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Doppel Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kuroe&#039;s Side Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
This is also belonging to the anime partly. Write the main part on the magia record and then the second part on the anime.&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kuroe is a spiritual person who prays regularly because she feels pressure from having to make her own choices. Kyubey, whom she calls a talking cat, keeps urging her to make a contract, but she does not know what to wish for—though she finds herself wishing God could speak to humans like Kyubey does.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The day after Kyubey’s visit, Kuroe goes to school tired. When a classmate asks about her praying, Kuroe deflects. Later she asks peers how they see her: one compares her to a cloudy day, a boy praises her ability to find meaning in texts, and another girl makes a harsh comment. The boy defends Kuroe and asks for a book recommendation, which makes her feel understood for the first time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, the boy reads the fairy tale Kuroe recommended. He questions a detail in the story, but Kuroe simply accepts it because the writer says so. He jokes that he feels alive because Kuroe thinks so deeply, meaning it as a compliment. Later a teacher asks about her high school plans; Kuroe claims she has decided, but she is merely following her family’s expectations and secretly does not want to go to high school.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyubey continues pressing her. Kuroe wonders whether it would be acceptable to let others fulfill her desires for her. She asks peers what they would wish for, but ends up jealous of those with elaborate fantasies.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Watching takoyaki being made, Kuroe reflects on how she cannot decide who she is. Believing that going out with someone might give her an answer, she makes her wish to date the boy who asked for her book recommendation. She fights her first Witch and barely wins. Kyubey tells her there had been no Magical Girl in the area; the Witch’s victims are likely dead, and she could have saved them if she had wished sooner.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day at school, Kuroe reflects that she was happy at first. The boy talks to her daily, and she finally feels she belongs. She joins the rhythmic gymnastics club, and her boyfriend asks her to see a movie based on one of her book recommendations.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the movie, Kuroe enjoys herself but senses a Witch and abruptly leaves her boyfriend. Inside the Labyrinth, she learns a child got in, and though she defeats the Witch, she fails to save the child. Consumed by guilt, she begs God not to forgive her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As time passes, Kuroe continues fighting Witches but grows increasingly broken by her failures. Kyubey asks her, “Who would save those humans if you stopped fighting?”&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Before she knows it, Kuroe is a third-year middle school student. Her boyfriend notices she seems distracted. She stays after school for help on an essay, and he remarks she is too serious.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kuroe quits the rhythmic gymnastics club, citing studying, but the real reason is her Magical Girl duties.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At home she prays for a life without fighting or seeing people die. At school, in a depressed mood, she asks her boyfriend unsettling questions about sacrifice and guilt. When he realizes something is wrong, she says she is going to die soon. Despite his attempts to help, she breaks up with him, feeling she deceived him.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kuroe goes to the train station and senses a Witch. Inside the Labyrinth, she saves a young, inexperienced Magical Girl. When the girl asks for a spare Grief Seed, Kuroe lies and says the Witch got away. The girl promises they will both become strong and leaves. Kuroe later concludes the girl likely died, a breaking point that leaves her feeling unworthy. That night she begins having a strange dream telling her to go to Kamihama, where Magical Girls can be saved.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* She does not know if she will be alive tomorrow, but she still writes her entrance exam essay. Her ex-boyfriend tells her he will return the book she gave him.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Kuroe faces a Witch too powerful for her. Another Magical Girl, Iroha Tamaki, saves her, gives her a Grief Seed, and offers friendship. The kindness reminds Kuroe of the white‑hooded girl and her regrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kuroe returns the Grief Seed to Iroha, and they begin working together. They notice no Witches have appeared in Takarazaki for a week—coinciding with Kuroe’s dreams of Kamihama. Seeing online comments from other Magical Girls heading there, Kuroe decides to investigate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kuroe and Iroha go to Kamihama together but nearly die against an unusually strong Witch until Yachiyo Nanami saves them. Yachiyo warns them to stay out. At home, Kuroe watches a video by Touka Satomi of the Wings of the Magius, who promise a world where Magical Girls no longer need to fight. The message comforts her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kuroe turns in her essay, which suggests separating students who enjoy school from those who do not. Her teacher tries to help, but Kuroe snaps about always having to pretend. She says she is going to die tomorrow and runs off.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After that day, Kuroe stops praying and stops going to school. She decides to go to Kamihama and join the Wings of the Magius, seeking salvation from the life of a Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kuroe&#039;s Doppel Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kuroe dreams of Iroha, though she cannot understand her words. Her Doppel reflects that her contract gave her affirmation of existence, yet she still does not feel like anyone - she simply adapts to whatever situation she is in, resented by no one and dependent on no one, but still wondering who she should be. In the dream, Iroha asks what scares her and offers to figure out who Kuroe is together. Kuroe wakes up wondering why she dreamed of the camping trip, and she calls Iroha, deciding she wants to connect with her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroeds&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Doppel Story|Kuroe&#039;s Doppel Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Maria&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Maria bids her parents goodbye for the day. Her mother gives her money for dinner, which Maria insists on keeping only a small portion of, and Maria mentions she will be at her part‑time daycare job after school. On her way to school, she runs into two little girls, one of whom attends the daycare where she works.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the daycare, the children swarm Maria with requests. She notices a boy named Shin‑kun looking down and tries to find out what is wrong, but he does not want to talk. Maria recalls the moment she made her contract: a car was about to hit a child, and without hesitation she wished for Kyubey to save that child. She still wishes she could do more to help. When Shin brightens at his mother’s arrival, Maria pulls the woman aside and gently explains how lonely Shin appears. Shin’s mother admits she has been pretending not to notice because of work. Maria suggests she spend a day with Shin to reconnect, and Shin’s mother agrees. Maria promises to put together a plan by the weekend.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At school, Maria’s classmates tease her about being a widow with a love child, and she plays along before explaining she is helping a mother and son from the daycare. Later she presents her weekend plans to Shin’s mother, who is impressed and begins looking forward to the outing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the weekend, Maria goes to the park where she knows Shin and his mother should be. She watches as they struggle to connect: Shin wants to play in a fountain, but his mother cannot explain why he should not, and they end up standing awkwardly. Maria pretends to run into them and decides to help.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They go to the playground, where Maria encourages Shin to try a tightrope bridge. When he gets nervous, she prompts his mother to take his hand, and together they cross. After lunch, Shin’s mother gets a call from work asking her to come in on her day off. She agrees, and Shin looks heartbroken. Maria offers to watch Shin until dark, and his mother gratefully accepts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Maria takes Shin to various places, and he sadly remarks that his mother is too busy for him. Understanding his loneliness, Maria vows to make the day special. At the aquarium she convinces him to see a show he ends up loving. As evening falls, they stop for takoyaki, and Maria explains that his mother tells him not to eat while walking for good reasons. Shin finally understands.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Shin’s mother appears, explaining work no longer needs her. She admits she has trouble expressing herself, but Shin overhears and hugs her. They both confess they thought the other did not love them. Maria shares that she was often lonely as a child but still loved her parents, and she tells Shin’s mother she does not need to be perfect. Shin shows his mother the souvenir and the last piece of takoyaki he saved for her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As darkness falls, Maria walks home alone. She reflects on whether she could ever be a good mother, remembering Kyubey’s revelation that her Soul Gem is her actual soul and her body is merely a vessel.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mikura&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the Historical Research Club, Mikura reads a local history article she wrote while Temari rereads a novel. Seira joins them with a progress report on the Kofun excavation, which prompts Mikura to remember how it all began.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mikura had always been curious about a small hill behind her school. When she learned it would be leveled for a road, she climbed it and found a hokora shrine. Her research at a bookstore suggested the hill might actually be a Kofun burial mound.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, she examined maps and aerial photos, growing more convinced the hill was a tomb. She found Edo‑period records of haniwa fragments nearby.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, Temari noticed Mikura was skipping meals to research. Mikura explained her theory, and Temari encouraged her to keep investigating.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mikura presented her findings to a museum curator, who praised her work but doubted it would stop construction. Her history teacher suggested she seek a university professor’s backing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A university professor contacted her, impressed but pointing out two flaws in her argument. Walking home, Temari’s questions helped Mikura realize the hill may have once been keyhole‑shaped, with its rectangular part eroded away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Days later, Mikura returned to the professor with new evidence from an Edo‑period text about a flood that collapsed part of the hill. He agreed she was likely right, but said construction funds had already been approved.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That afternoon, Kyubey appeared and offered a contract. Mikura wished for the excavation to become a reality. Immediately after, she received word that a council member had helped secure funding for an excavation before construction.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present, Seira notes the discovery made Mikura briefly famous. Mikura is simply glad the burial chamber was preserved intact, thanks to her wish. She shows the club photos of the immaculate murals.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seira&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the day she makes her contract, Seira encounters Mikura and Temari, magical girls from her school who live in the same town. When Kyubey appears, Seira immediately agrees to contract, but the others insist she listen to the conditions first. Kyubey asks if her dream is to be a director. Instead, Seira wishes to always have enough funding to film her movies, surprising them both.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the Historical Research Club, which is really just a gathering for the three of them, Seira watches a movie while Mikura and Temari observe her habit of talking to herself about camera work. When they ask why she hadn’t wished for a genius film sense, Seira promises to explain.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She tells them how her father refuses to sign her career questionnaire because he thinks film directing is too unstable. To prove herself, she gathers classmates and makes a kaiju short film in ten days. Before she can show it, her father asks cruelly why she wants to make movies of everything.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, she finds kaiju figurines from her favorite director, Joey Yamada. Her mother reveals that Yamada is actually her uncle, who committed suicide after years of production troubles, and that her father had been his cameraman. When Seira goes to confront her father, she finds him watching her film and giving her technical corrections. He asks if she still wants to be a director knowing her uncle’s fate. She says yes, wanting to show others how great her uncle was. Her father finally agrees, asking only that she not repeat his brother’s tragic end.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mikura and Temari understand her wish now: to secure the funding and luck she needs rather than talent alone. Seira is grateful to have met them, even if she still thinks Kyubey is a strange alien.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Temari&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the library, Mikura asks Temari what she is reading, explaining she wants to know what literary mode Temari is in. Their conversation turns to their innate magical abilities; of their trio, only Seira has discovered hers. Temari recalls how the three contracted near Kamihama: Mikura first, driven by history; Seira next, dreaming of film directing; and finally Temari, who wished for her words to reach the hearts of those who needed them, even after her death. Later, Seira joins them for a Witch hunt, where Temari notices her weapons are inkbrushes. Afterward they visit Mitama, who suggests they train in Endless Mirrors if they plan to remain independent rather than join Magia Union.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Temari and Mikura commute to school exhausted. Temari stayed up testing a new metal pen, and Mikura correctly guesses she is in modern literature mode.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After school that day, Seira brings up joining Magia Union, but Temari prefers to keep their team to themselves. They decide to train in Endless Mirrors instead. Inside, they struggle against organized Familiars until Temari makes a sudden, instinctive attack that breaks the enemy formation. Afterward, they realize their strengths complement one another: Mikura observes, Seira plans, and Temari adapts when things go wrong. They train late and leave exhausted.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At school the next day, Temari is distracted thinking about Witch strategies while Mikura worries about Seira, who had fallen asleep in class from exhaustion. Seira joins them, and Temari suggests they create their own space to escape the stress of magical girl life. Seira proposes forming a school club where they can pursue their hobbies freely, and they agree.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Seira secures an empty classroom as a provisional club room under the name Historical Research Club. On paper they study history, but in reality it becomes their oasis for reading, watching films, and relaxing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, the girls are enjoying their club activities, yet Temari still feels unsettled about not knowing her magic. Mikura reflects that they have been following Temari’s suggestions lately—staying independent, creating the club—but says she will mention it if she notices anything. When Mikura asks what Temari is reading, Temari replies she is still on the same author, and Mikura calls her as unpredictable as ever.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hotori&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Last part is after the tea drinking moon party&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Hotori and her twin Rion prepare for a school camping trip. Hotori gets distracted watching her favorite sentai show, Dragoon Red, and Rion teases her for still liking children’s fantasy. Hotori wants to bring her notebook of heroic quotes, but Rion tells her not to.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At school, Rion tries to stay with Hotori and gets scolded by the teacher. Hotori is relieved to have time away from her sister. Her classmates notice her notebook and encourage her to become who she wants to be.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At camp, Hotori’s group hikes through the forest. She is frightened by insects, and when Rion appears and drives her friends away, Hotori ends up scolded for letting her sister interfere. Reading quotes from her heroes, she manages to calm herself and finishes the hike feeling she has changed a little.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During archery, Hotori struggles to pull the bowstring but remembers Dragoon Red’s words about perseverance and manages to shoot. Rion performs better, but Hotori’s friends cheer her up. Rion later mentions the night’s test of courage, and though Hotori is scared, she refuses to give up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During the test, Hotori freezes after a scare. Rion mocks her and escorts her to the finish line. There Hotori realizes she left her notebook behind; Rion goes back to retrieve it but does not return.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hotori lies to the teachers and searches the forest. She finds Kyubey, who offers her a contract: any wish in exchange for becoming a magical girl who fights witches. When she finds Rion acting strangely, Kyubey explains Rion has a witch’s kiss. Rion enters a witch’s barrier, and Hotori follows.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Terrified but thinking of Dragoon Red’s words, Hotori makes her wish: “I wish to be a hero strong enough to protect Rion.” She defeats the witch alone, saves Rion, and is relieved when her sister wakes up safe.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Months later, Hotori now fights witches with a team. During one battle she freezes and is saved by Rion and Yukika Nanase. Yukika asks about Hotori’s notebook, and Hotori explains she wants to be brave like the sentai heroes. Yukika privately knows the truth from another timeline: the twins’ memories were altered by Rion’s wish, and Hotori’s original wish may have been to become strong enough to protect Rion. Hotori, unaware, continues striving to be a hero.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rion&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the mall, Rion forces Hotori to try on cute clothes despite Hotori wanting hero toys. When two girls call them cute, Rion jealously chases them off, insisting that she and Hotori only need each other. She reminds Hotori that they became magical girls together after being saved by a white‑feathered older sister and joined the Wings of Magius, so they will always be together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day at school, Rion repeatedly interrupts Hotori’s interactions with classmates, demanding she only needs her. After classes, Hotori runs away and meets Yukika at a cafe, confiding that she fears Rion hates her. Yukika suggests it is jealousy and advises honesty.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Rion secretly writes a guide called “100 expressions of love that even Hotorin could understand,” determined to make Hotori recognize her love.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Rion tests her guide’s points: she criticizes Hotori’s lipstick choice, forces a longer route while holding her hand, and finally talks about Hotori’s favorite hero show. When Hotori grows suspicious of her strange behavior, she flees, declaring Rion is not her real sister.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That afternoon, Rion overhears Hotori happily talking with a classmate about hero toys. Realizing Hotori never smiles like that with her, she blames her own inability to be kind and honest. She accidentally swaps notebooks with Hotori and flees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That evening, they confront each other. Hotori admits she saw the cover of Rion’s guide and realizes Rion’s controlling behavior came from love, not hate. They reconcile, and Rion asks to sleep in her room.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* That weekend, the twins meet Yukika. Rion says they became magical girls on the same day, but Yukika privately reflects that Rion actually made a wish to reverse time and save Hotori from being crushed, altering both their memories. She wonders if she will ever tell them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the clothing store, Rion continues forcing dresses on Hotori. Yukika observes that this strange possessiveness is simply Rion’s way of showing love.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meguru&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Meguru joins the Broadcasting Club, but her senpais later announce it will close due to low membership. Though she feigns indifference, she secretly wants the club to remain so she can pursue her dream of becoming a popular MC. When Kyubey appears, she wishes to become a popular mistress of ceremonies in exchange for becoming a magical girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After her wish, she discovers she can narrate events with unusual power, accidentally motivating classmates. She is drawn into a witch’s labyrinth and rescued by Momoko Togame, who takes her to Mitama Yakumo. Momoko suspects Meguru’s magic strengthened the witch. Mitama asks Meguru to act as MC for an event in the Mirror Witch’s barrier.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the barrier, Meguru narrates battles for Tsuruno Yui, Meiyui Chun, and Akira Shinobu, but her words also empower their mirror copies. After struggling to control her magic, she successfully motivates the originals to win. The group agrees she has a gift for motivating others, though they must flee when more copies appear.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Meguru finds her club still at risk of closure. Hinano Miyako arrives and asks Meguru to MC for the chemistry club to attract new members. Meguru’s senpais decide to promote her involvement as a club activity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Meguru and Hinano give a joint presentation that draws interest to both clubs, and Meguru collects sign‑up requests.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Kyubey asks why she wanted to be an MC. Meguru explains she admired many fields but never excelled until now, and she thanks him. She learns she only gets one wish, but she is confident she will meet amazing people on her own.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hotaru&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Akari wakes Hotaru for school as usual, teasing her for sleeping in her magical girl outfit. Hotaru’s family thanks Akari for helping her become more active. At school, Hotaru sleeps through morning classes; Akari brings her lunch, and when male classmates tease Akari for being her guardian, Hotaru shrugs it off. Akari cries that Hotaru’s indifference is annoying and runs out. After school, Hotaru cannot find her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotaru Yura#Side Story|Hotaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Akari does not come to wake her. On her way to school, she remembers the class rabbit she cared for that died in its sleep, and she worries the same could happen to Hotaru. Hotaru searches for Akari but cannot find her and fears she has been abandoned.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotaru Yura#Side Story|Hotaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Hotaru stops sleeping in class, earns top exam scores, and submits a painting that impresses artist Alina Gray. When Akari sees her changed behavior, she cries, saying Hotaru is no longer herself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotaru Yura#Side Story|Hotaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They talk alone. Hotaru admits she thought Akari was angry at her laziness. Akari confesses she was upset because Hotaru reminded her of the rabbit that died, and she is afraid of losing her. Hotaru explains she became a magical girl by wishing to sleep longer; she manages life by doing just enough to take care of herself. She tells Akari she wants to live for her family and friends, and because Akari makes her want to try a little harder. They reconcile.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotaru Yura#Side Story|Hotaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Akari wakes Hotaru again. Hotaru’s family is relieved, and at school Hotaru returns to her usual sleepy self. Akari accepts her as she is, and their friendship resumes as before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuuna&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yuunass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuuna Kaharu#Side Story|Yuuna&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jun&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Jun loses her glasses and is found by Mikura Komachi and Temari Kira. After they help retrieve her glasses, Jun thanks them and invites them to the Tomorrow candy store. She later goes there herself, buys her usual, and plays with local children. When Mikura and Temari return, worried about a lost library book by folklorist Dr. Tasuke Satomi, Jun helps them retrace their steps. At Natsume Books, they realize the book was simply swapped between the girls’ bags. While examining it, they discover a handmade map of Sankyo with an X marking the Tomorrow store, leaving Jun curious.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Junss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Jun Kazari#Side Story|Jun&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Jun returns to Tomorrow and overhears the owner talking about financial trouble—the building may be sold for new apartments. While watching the store, Jun finds a hidden pot of gold coins. She later visits Natsume Books again, where Mikura and Temari show her a photo of the map. Jun grows suspicious of a man she believes is a debt collector and worries the owner is in danger. Kyubey appears and offers her a contract; Jun wishes to protect the Tomorrow store.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Junss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Jun Kazari#Side Story|Jun&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Because of her wish, the owner discovers the gold coins were an inheritance from her late husband, which allows her to buy the building. Jun learns the map came from a book the owner’s husband had donated. She meets Kyubey afterward and reflects on her wish. Kyubey confirms she changed the outcome from uncertain to certain, and Jun accepts her role as a magical girl, satisfied the store will not close.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Junss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Jun Kazari#Side Story|Jun&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ashley&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ashley roams Kamihama for vlog material but encounters a witch. She finds Riko Chiaki with her dog, helps defeat the witch, and leaves the Grief Seed for Riko. Riko later invites her to an accessory shop in Sakae Ward.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the shop, Ashley admires a gurokawa hairclip and explains the style to Riko. They run into Emiri Kisaki and Rika Ayano, who nickname her Ash. Rika tells them about a spot in Hokuyo Ward famous among manga fans.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At that spot, Ashley and Riko bond over Phantom Thief Magical Kirin and meet Karin Misono, another fan. The three explore together before Ashley and Riko part ways with Karin. Ashley gets hungry, so Riko takes her to her family’s bento shop.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Riko’s parents give Ashley croquettes as thanks. Watching Riko with her family makes Ashley homesick. She confides that her mother is an actress who often visited Japan, sparking Ashley’s love for kawaii culture. Her father opposed her studying abroad without explanation, so Ashley wished for his approval with Kyubey and became a magical girl. She feels guilty about it now. Riko suggests she make a vlog of her time in Kamihama to show her father how happy she is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After filming and editing the vlog, Ashley shows Riko the result and posts it. She nervously waits, then gets a call from her father. He says he watched the video and gives his wholehearted support for her studies abroad, making her tear up with joy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several weeks later, Ashley receives a package from her father containing a gurokawa teddy bear. Before she can enjoy it, her mother video calls with the news that her father has passed away. Ashley realizes he was ill and had lost weight when they last spoke. She regrets her wish, believing it cost her time with him. The teddy bear falls over, and she takes it as a sign to honor his last words: to do what she loves most in the place she loves so much.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sae&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sae maintains a perfect image while secretly struggling with her family’s poverty. She meets her best friend in an empty classroom with Hinano and Maria, discussing her new tutoring job and Hinano’s science show. That night she turns down Kyubey, but after finding her parents facing wage garnishment, she vows to support her family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day she tells her friends about her family’s past. Hinano warns her not to let her “evil” smile show around others.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, the tutoring job is canceled when the wealthy family accuses her of being poor and untrustworthy, triggering memories of being wrongly shamed as a child. She makes a contract with Kyubey, wishing everyone at school would believe she comes from a respectable family. She returns to find the play ended and her friends gone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day she discovers Maria and Hinano no longer remember her. Her best friend leaves a formal farewell note. Kyubey explains her wish erased those friendships. After defeating a witch, she meets Hinano and Maria again—now as magical girls—and slowly rebuilds their friendship.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sae volunteers with Maria at a daycare while helping Hinano with lab equipment. When they discuss a drama club play, Sae realizes her former best friend was the screenwriter. Though Hinano and Maria no longer remember that friendship, Sae understands her friend’s desire to make others smile still lives on, and she cherishes the bond she now has with Hinano and Maria.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rui&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At Kosho Academy, Seira Mihono searches for a protagonist with a secret for her new film. Her classmates suggest Rui, a mysterious girl who never talks about herself. Rui, who knows the rumors are untrue, feels guilty. Lost in a fantasy where she fights terrorists as “Fortress, the Sorcerer,” she is interrupted by a classmate and, too shy to answer a simple question, retreats into her thoughts. She reflects that in her mind she is a cool heroine, but in reality she cannot connect with others.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** A flashback shows Rui’s wish one year ago: Kyubey appeared, and when she learned her cat Susy was going blind from a genetic illness, she wished for her familiar’s eyes to be healed, saving Susy’s sight.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That evening, Rui fights a witch, indulging in her usual monologues, unaware that Seira is watching. After the battle, both discover they are magical girls. Rui panics, thinking her chūnibyō secret is exposed, but Seira instead asks her to star in her movie, believing Rui’s natural intensity would be perfect.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, filming begins. Rui embraces her fantasy persona as the “Blue Viscount” and impresses everyone with her acting.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, the finished movie screens at school; Rui receives widespread praise. But when classmates later comment that such a cool character could only exist in fiction, Rui feels isolated, as if her true self is unacceptable.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A flashback reveals Rui’s childhood best friend introduced her to fantasy anime. When they reunited in middle school, the friend dismissed their past interests as childish, causing Rui to hide her true passions ever since.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the present, Seira notices Rui’s sadness and invites her to lunch. Rui confesses her chūnibyō. Instead of judgment, Seira compares her to a superhero with a hidden identity, saying she finds that cool. Rui realizes Seira truly accepts her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, while walking with classmates, Rui senses a witch and signals Seira. Together they enter the barrier, fighting as partners. Rui reflects that even though they are different, she is happy to have found a friend who accepts her completely.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Akari&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Akariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Akari Mai#Side Story|Akari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kush&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At Mitama’s adjuster shop, Karin Misono finds Kush sleeping inside the tent. Mitama explains that Kush cannot stay awake during the day due to her wish: “I just want the morning to never come.” Kush reveals she made her wish because she longed to live in a fantasy world like the one in her favorite book, &#039;Good‑Bye Fable,&#039; and her magical girl outfit resembles the story’s protagonist. Ui Tamaki and Little Kyubey arrive, and Kush briefly attacks Little Kyubey, mistaking him for the Kyubey she despises. Over tea, Mitama notices Kush’s long canine teeth stained red and later receives a message from her sister Mikage about a rumor of a vampire girl in the Hokuyo Mountains. Karin and Kush agree to investigate together, but Kush runs off to her night class.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kushss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kush Irina#Side Story|Kush&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the weekend, the two meet up with Riko Chiaki and Ashley Taylor, who are making a horror video about the same rumor. The group searches the mountains at night. Kush can see in the dark and leads them, but she is still sleepy. They find a discarded camera containing a video of Rui Mizuki dropping it and disappearing. When a mysterious sound frightens the others, they accidentally leave Kush behind. Left alone, Kush eats cherry tomatoes and senses a witch. The others return, enter the barrier, and find Kush already defeating the witch, her teeth stained red again. Mitama realizes Kush herself is the “vampire girl” of the rumor—her pale skin, fangs, and tomato stains seen at night made people mistake her for one. They also learn that Rui is Kush’s friend; she had filmed Kush entering the barrier before being caught by it. The group later glimpses a white‑haired silhouette and flees, thinking a real vampire might exist.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kushss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kush Irina#Side Story|Kush&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ashley posts a video warning others to stay away from the mountains. At Mitama’s shop, Ui hears about the incident and learns the vampire was just a misunderstanding. Meanwhile, Chika Aoba, whose animal traps and axe cuts the group had found, decides to move her work farther from the trails so she does not frighten anyone else.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kushss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kush Irina#Side Story|Kush&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kuro&#039;s (くろ) Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kuros2&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuro (くろ)#Side Story|Kuro&#039;s (くろ) Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Glasses Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Homura and Madoka spend the day together in Kamihama, enjoying each other’s company until they encounter Ria Ami, a model and magical girl who has already defeated the witch they were tracking. Ria invites them to tea and later takes them to the fashion district, where she notices that Homura’s attention never leaves Madoka. Admitting her jealousy, Ria says she wishes someone would look at her the same way, and Homura replies that she will protect Madoka. After Ria departs, Homura thinks that even if Madoka does not realize how cool she is, she will still save her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassGlasses&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Glasses)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Glasses Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On another day, Homura steals weapons from a group called the Soukaihou using her time stop, but she is caught afterward by Meiyui Chun, a magical girl affiliated with the group. Instead of punishing her, Meiyui thanks her for taking weapons that belonged to troublemakers and invites Homura to share mapo tofu. Over the meal, Meiyui learns Homura fights to protect someone precious to her and says she understands, offering her support and suggesting the spicy dish whenever the burden becomes too painful to bear.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassGlasses&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Glasses)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Glasses Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, Homura is practicing her shooting alone when Natsuki Utsuho, a magical girl who cheers for others, offers to encourage her. Natsuki deduces Homura’s time stop ability and gives advice that significantly improves her aim. When Natsuki suggests Homura ask Mami to coach her, Homura calls, and Mami arrives within an hour. Mami uses her ribbons to move within Homura’s time stop during a sparring match, praising her rapid progress afterward. Homura agrees to return to Mitakihara with Mami, reflecting that she will keep moving forward to become a magical girl capable of protecting Madoka.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassGlasses&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Glasses)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Glasses Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sayaka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On a Saturday, Sayaka arrives in Kamihama City to go shopping with Kyosuke Kamijou, though she insists it is not a date. When she hears a scream, she runs toward it and discovers Hinano Miyako at an empty elementary school. Hinano explains she was bumped on the head while setting up the chemistry lab, and Sayaka decides to help investigate. They find the culprit was a baseball that flew through the window from the baseball club practicing outside. Hinano returns the ball to a child and gives Sayaka a perfume she made, wishing her good luck on her date despite Sayaka&#039;s protests.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki in Magia Record#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later in the shopping district, Emiri Kisaki approaches Sayaka, drawn by the perfume. After realizing Sayaka is not Hinano, Emiri offers to coordinate her wardrobe, claiming to be the &amp;quot;Cutest in the World.&amp;quot; Sayaka learns Emiri is also a magical girl but remains unsatisfied with the outfit suggestions, explaining the person she likes does not care about appearances. Emiri takes her to the top of a tower, where they view the city at night. Sayaka thanks her before heading to the train station, reflecting that her love is supported by the magical girls of Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki in Magia Record#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The day of the outing with Kyosuke arrives. After buying a CD, Kyosuke messages that his train is delayed. Sayaka fights a Witch she senses and meets Kokoro Awane, defeating it together. With time to spare, Kokoro invites her for tea. Sayaka shares that she became a magical girl to heal someone she loves, and Kokoro reveals she wished to bring her family together. Though problems remain, Kokoro believes she can unite them through her own power, and Sayaka finds strength in her words. When Kyosuke is about to arrive, Kokoro encourages her, and Sayaka runs to the station, feeling it will be a good day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki in Magia Record#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mami&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day in Kamihama, Mami saves Kanoko Yayoi from familiars, and Kanoko explains her dream is to become a fashion designer. Mami advises her on Witch hunting and encourages her to name her own attacks. Kanoko decides on &amp;quot;Yayoi Collection,&amp;quot; thanks Mami, and they part ways.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Record#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On a later day, Mami is approached at a cafe by Rika Ayano, who admires her fighting style and asks to be friends. They spend the day shopping and at an arcade, and Mami admits she has not enjoyed herself like this in a while. Rika reminds Mami of Kyoko Sakura, and Mami reflects on her friendships in Mitakihara. They exchange contact information and agree to hang out again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Record#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On another day, after Mami fights off familiars, Nanaka Tokiwa confronts her, having heard rumors about the strongest Magical Girl from Mitakihara. Nanaka wants to team up or fight her, and Akira Shinobu arrives, also eager to challenge Mami based on exaggerated rumors. Mami agrees to fight them on one condition: they have tea with her first.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Record#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During tea, Mami observes that Akira is kind and Nanaka is a strategic genius, and she admires their partnership. Afterward, they decide to postpone the fight, and both Akira and Nanaka realize they appreciate each other more because of the conversation. Mami says she is willing to work with them in the future, and they agree to have tea again next time she visits Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Record#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kyoko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyoko arrives in Kamihama City and encounters Ren Isuzu fighting a familiar. She stops Ren from killing it, explaining it&#039;s a waste of Grief Seeds, but the familiar escapes. Ren shares that she became a magical girl after a suicide attempt caused by bullying and that she was killed by a witch. Kyoko dismisses her but secretly follows, rescuing Ren when the familiar transforms into a witch. She gives Ren the Grief Seed, admitting that helping her didn&#039;t feel as wrong as she expected.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kyokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura in Magia Record#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On a later day, Kyoko meets Manaka Kurumi, who offers to cook for her after noticing her unhealthy eating habits. Manaka brings Kyoko to her father&#039;s restaurant and makes omelet rice. When Manaka asks about her relationship with food, Kyoko is reminded of how her wish destroyed her family, but she simply says that eating is living and that she decided to survive no matter what. Kyoko admits she enjoys the cooking and promises to return.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kyokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura in Magia Record#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, Kyoko investigates a rumor about the Hanasaka Girl and meets Konomi Haruna, a florist and magical girl. Konomi offers to let Kyoko keep all Grief Seeds if they can be friends, and Kyoko agrees to a collaborative relationship. When they encounter a witch, Kyoko insists on fighting alone, but Konomi follows and gets injured. Kyoko reluctantly carries her home, where Konomi gives her a nadeshiko flower to match her name. Kyoko later realizes she stuck it in her hair and reflects that she ended up meeting a cute witch despite herself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kyokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura in Magia Record#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the Law of Cycles, Ultimate Madoka senses an abnormal thread of fate and follows it to a universe she cannot enter, with Kamihama City as the source of the anomaly. She sees Homura Akemi and her alternate self heading there, and notes that Kamihama entwines the fates of many magical girls, including Oriko, Kazumi, Suzune, and Tart. She also finds Touka Satomi and Nemu Hiiragi, who were never supposed to become magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UltimateMadokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ultimate Madoka in Magia Record#Side Story|Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Panicking because she cannot prevent magical girls from becoming witches in this universe, Madoka investigates. She discovers the source blocking her intervention originated when the Holy Quintet first visited Kamihama, and she observes how Touka and Nemu—fated to die in every other universe—are alive and plotting with the Magius to lure Walpurgis Night to hatch Eve. Madoka reflects that their plan, if successful, would achieve what she herself accomplished. Unsure whether to intervene, she decides to investigate further and chooses Iroha as her next focal point, since this is the only universe where Iroha contracted.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UltimateMadokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ultimate Madoka in Magia Record#Side Story|Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Madoka observes Iroha’s past and finds the singular difference: on a normal day, Iroha took her usual shortcut but accidentally kicked a small pebble, nearly making her late. This tiny butterfly effect led to Iroha contracting and Ui, Nemu, and Touka surviving, derailing the universe’s fate. Madoka realizes Homura’s time loops and overlapping causality created this one-in-a-million chance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UltimateMadokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ultimate Madoka in Magia Record#Side Story|Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Madoka decides not to interfere, fearing a clash that could destroy the universe. However, she laments that she may have no choice but to trample Iroha’s wish if this universe, now a singularity, threatens the stability of all other universes.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UltimateMadokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ultimate Madoka in Magia Record#Side Story|Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Madoka arrives at a resort with her friends, carrying her mother’s challenge to do something she can only do now. After rescuing an old woman’s hat from the sea, she learns the hat was a gift from the woman’s daughter, Himari.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group spends the day swimming, building a sandcastle, and splitting into smaller activities. While walking alone, Madoka meets a photographer who shares her own regret: as a child, she made a friend named Himari during one summer, but a petty argument kept them from meeting one last time; she later learned Himari had been ill and died. The photographer suggests Madoka and her friends join the resort’s Memory Photo Rally to see night‑blooming barringtonias.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
** The girls complete the rally together, with the final photo taken at a sunflower field. That evening, a storm cancels the flower tour, but the photographer invites them to meet the next morning.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, the photographer leads them to a hidden pond where barringtonia blossoms float. She reveals this was the special place she and Himari had planned to visit. Madoka recognizes Himari’s name and, with her friends’ help, finds the old woman from the beach.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
** The old woman and the photographer meet; the photographer confesses her guilt over their childhood fight, but the woman explains Himari never mentioned any quarrel—her illness suddenly worsened that day. The two women reconcile, and both thank Madoka for bringing them together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the final morning of the trip, the photographer gives Madoka a photo she took at the flower pond. Madoka reflects that the thing she could only do here was to reunite the two women and give them peace. Her friends call her for one last swim, and she runs off to join them, already thinking of returning to the island someday.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Homura visits Kamihama to find clues for reaching a happy ending and meets Sayaka, who is in town to pick up an album for Kyosuke. Sayaka notices Homura seems down and brings her to the beach for the Kamihama Magical Girl Fishing Festival.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the registration counter, Mitama announces that all participants must wear swimwear and offers to transform outfits for free. Homura appears genuinely excited, making Mitama feel slightly guilty. Sayaka runs into Kanoko, who persuades her into wearing a bizarre mushroom‑mermaid costume. Homura changes into her swimwear and meets Iroha and Sana, learning that many magical girls have gathered, including the Seika trio, Miyako and Emiri, Rena and Kaede, Meiyui, Himika, Konoha with her sisters, Manaka representing Walnuts, Tsuruno and Felicia representing Banbanzai, and Kokoro, Masara, and Konomi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Homura brings food to Sayaka, who is stuck in her costume. She admits she bought from both caterers out of pity for Banbanzai, though the food is too heavy for her hospital‑weakened stomach. They share the meal. After eating, Sayaka falls into a strange dream where Kyosuke leaves for Czech and Homura appears in the same mushroom‑mermaid suit, waking her in a scream. She finds Homura fishing her glasses out of the sea after they fell in during the chaos.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** No one caught any fish because several magical girls fell into the water. Mitama declares Homura the qualifying winner for at least catching her glasses and pits her against former champion Yachiyo, who has been hypnotized by Mitama and is acting euphoric. In her daze, Yachiyo mistakes Sayaka’s costume for bait and throws her into the sea. The suit is not waterproof, and Sayaka suffers electric shocks from the built‑in fan. Her Doppel activates, a mermaid that drags Yachiyo in as well, but Yachiyo begins water‑skiing behind it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Homura connects with the Doppel and manages to fish it up, winning the oversized trophy. Later, Sayaka thanks Homura and tells her they can watch each other’s backs, and Homura happily promises to help her no matter what.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Doppel Story===&lt;br /&gt;
** Homura connects with the Doppel and manages to fish it up, winning the oversized trophy. Later, as the festival winds down, Homura is confronted by her own Doppel, which mocks her for enjoying herself. It blames her not only for Madoka’s death but for every death that has occurred, including Kuro’s, and preemptively accuses her of all the deaths still to come. The Doppel scolds her for relying on Madoka’s kindness and enjoying summer while Kuro lies dead. Though Homura confronts it more firmly than before, she cannot overcome it entirely. She retorts that moving forward is not the same as wallowing in self‑pity, and that protecting Madoka’s life alone is not enough—she must protect her happiness and her friends as well. She tells her inner self that she will not disappear.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomuradsSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Doppel Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Doppel Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sayaka&#039;s Waverider Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;SayakassWaverider&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki (Waverider)#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Waverider Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mami&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MamissSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kyoko&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyoko invites Homura, Mami, Sayaka, and Madoka to the beach using tickets Mitama gave her after another accidental transformation into her magical swimsuit. The group swims, then Kyoko dominates the buffet. They discover a cliff diving spot, where Sayaka, Mami, and Kyoko take turns jumping while Madoka and Homura watch. They agree to return the day after next, since Madoka is busy the following day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kyoko asks Mitama to let her keep the swimsuit form for the summer, then heads to the beach alone. There she finds Ui Tamaki practicing swimming by herself, desperate to learn by the next day so she can join her family cliff diving. Kyoko watches over her, and later Sayaka arrives to help. Ui improves, but a rip current nearly sweeps her away; Kyoko rescues her. Moved by Ui’s determination, Kyoko keeps training her until sunset, and Ui finally masters swimming.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the final day, the Mitakihara girls return to the cliff. Kyoko spots Ui with Iroha and Yachiyo, who are reluctant to let her jump despite her claims. Kyoko vouches for Ui’s hard work and near‑drowning experience, convincing them to allow it. Ui jumps successfully. Later, Kyoko visits Mitama to revert her outfit, explaining she wants to learn swimming properly rather than relying on magic. She trades a Grief Seed for money to buy ramune as payment for a teacher.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Madoka&#039;s Kimono Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassKimono&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Kimono)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Kimono Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After Mitakihara City’s school closing ceremony, Madoka, Sayaka, and Homura walk out together. Sayaka is glad the term is over, Madoka is excited, and Homura admits she will feel lonely without seeing them every day. Sayaka ruffles her hair and says they can still meet over break, whether hunting witches or hanging out. Madoka suggests visiting Mizuna Shrine in Kamihama for New Year’s to draw “Ultimate Fortunes.” Sayaka has other plans but encourages them to go together. After she leaves, Madoka asks Homura if she knows how to put on formal wear. Homura does not, so Madoka invites her to a kimono‑dressing class she found, saying she wanted the two of them to dress up with Sayaka but lacked the courage to go alone. Homura agrees.&lt;br /&gt;
** At the class, the instructor dresses them first; Madoka thinks Homura looks beautiful, and Homura calls Madoka cute. When the actual lesson begins, Madoka struggles badly and trips, while Homura learns quickly enough that the instructor says she will have no trouble. Madoka takes a break outside, feeling useless. Sayaka happens by and asks why she wanted to dress up in the first place - to have fun. Sayaka tells her not to overthink; even if she makes mistakes, she will still have the memories. Encouraged, Madoka returns and finally manages to dress herself after another trip.&lt;br /&gt;
* On New Year’s Day, both have their formal wear put on at a store. They joke that the class was interesting but not very useful for the real occasion. They take lots of pictures to show Sayaka, then wish each other a happy new year and go to Mizuna Shrine to draw fortunes. Madoka hopes everyone has a lucky year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Kimono Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassKimono&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Kimono)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Kimono Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sayaka&#039;s Kimono Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;SayakassKimono&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki (Kimono)#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Kimono Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyubey approaches Kyoko at the arcade, asking her to test whether her doppel‑fused form will reappear if she transforms in Kamihama. Before she can respond, Nagisa arrives with an urgent problem: kindergarteners they once rescued recognized Nagisa at the park, and the teacher insists the children made it up. Nagisa has already started a cover story that they were filming an amateur movie and needs Kyoko’s help because Mami and the others are in school when the children visit.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kyoko and Nagisa meet the teacher and children at the park. The kids immediately recognize Kyoko, so the pair double down on the movie lie. The teacher is charmed and asks to see the production, forcing the whole team to commit. The Holy Quintet decides it is safer for the children to believe magical girls are fiction. They enlist Ashley for costumes, Sayuki for sword props, and Seira for film equipment and instruction. Kyoko and Sayaka will act as dueling magical girls; Madoka handles lights, Homura cameras, and Mami directs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the day of the performance, Kyoko and Sayaka use quick‑change costumes while Nagisa sneaks discarded clothes off set. The children are awed by the glowing weapons and effects, explained with lighting tricks and soap bubbles. After the class leaves, the group reviews the footage and decides to keep a copy. Kyoko volunteers to return the borrowed items to Kamihama the next day and ask Seira to edit the video.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyoko returns the props to Sayuki, then visits an aquarium to pass time. As she leaves, she spots the same kindergarteners, detects a witch, and rushes to fight it. She transforms into her usual magical girl outfit—not the doppel form—and defeats the witch. In her haste, she left her camera running outside; it captured her detransforming and her magic fading. The children find her and ask about the fire from her spear. Kyoko claims it was an optical illusion, but they are unconvinced.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Kosho, Kyoko meets Ashley and Seira. Seira sends the finished movie footage to the Quintet and then discovers the incriminating clip of Kyoko exiting the labyrinth. Kyoko asks if they can edit out the flames; Ashley, who has film‑production experience, handles the task while Seira realizes Ashley is the daughter of a famous filmmaker. The edited clip is sent to Mami as further cover, though Ashley scolds Kyoko for deceiving children.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyoko later updates Kyubey. She explains that transforming in Kamihama did not trigger the doppel form, and Kyubey theorizes that the form requires a specific state of mind—a niche phenomenon that may never repeat but hints at new possibilities. Afterwards, Kyoko reflects to Sayaka on the nature of magic: the movie proved ordinary people can create similar effects, but magical girls must hunt witches. When Sayaka asks if she is feeling depressed, Kyoko insists she is just being philosophical, and the two slip back into their familiar banter.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nagisa&#039;s Valentine Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NagisassValentine&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nagisa Momoe (Valentine)#Side Story|Nagisa&#039;s Valentine Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Felicia and Tsuruno go to Banbanzai, where Felicia quits her part‑time job. Tsuruno tells her father she is leaving home and school for good, having found somewhere she feels completely safe, then runs off with Felicia before he can respond. He recognizes the look on her face from a past tragedy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the train station, Tsuruno admits she does not fully understand why she spoke to her father that way; she no longer feels like herself. She, Felicia, and Sana gather at the Magius headquarters, wanting to contribute. Mifuyu uses her illusions to try reaching Tsuruno, first taking her back to Banbanzai to remind her of her family, then to Mikazuki Villa to recall the relief she once felt there. Neither works. When Tsuruno points out that Mifuyu was the first to leave the villa and join the Magius, Mifuyu has no answer and ends the illusion.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mifuyu successfully frees Felicia and Sana from brainwashing, but Touka and Alina arrive and summon Tsuruno. Alina reveals Tsuruno will commit mass murder to compensate for destroyed Rumors.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Touka explains Tsuruno will be fused with a new Rumor in Daito Ward, tasked with killing people to harvest energy and fighting anyone who interferes. Touka privately notes to Alina that if Yachiyo appears, destroying the Rumor will also kill Tsuruno, a setup meant to push Yachiyo’s team into despair.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At an abandoned amusement park, Nemu’s Rumor describes a relaxing park no one would want to leave. Tsuruno’s role is to terrify and execute those who cannot fit or try to interfere.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu asks Tsuruno about a park where she felt relaxed. Tsuruno recalls going to an amusement park with her friends after Mel’s death. She remembers overhearing Momoko, Mifuyu, and Yachiyo discuss Mel, feeling they kept the truth from her because she was too weak. She decided she had to keep smiling for everyone’s sake.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Days later, while hunting a Witch, Yachiyo notes Tsuruno’s Soul Gem is dark and suggests they take a break. They go to an amusement park to cheer up for Mel’s sake. Tsuruno threw herself into the attractions to forget her sorrows.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Returning to the present, Tsuruno tells Nemu that the amusement park was the only place she could truly relax, because she did not have to think. At Mikazuki Villa she always felt she had to keep smiling to hold everyone together. With that, Nemu finalizes the Rumor’s theme as a place to sit back and relax. The Rumor springs into existence.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsuruno fuses with a mascot to become Rumor Tsuruno. Using her imagination, she creates rides, a restaurant, a spa, shops, and a cafe. Mascots warn that once the park is complete she will become part of it and cannot return to the human world, but she says she has no regrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The park is finished. As Rumor Tsuruno imagines the food menu, memories of Mikazuki Villa briefly surface, but she pushes them aside. The mascots and Ferris wheel wish her luck as the new manager.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Eternal Sakura begins as a story Iroha tells to Ui, Touka, and Nemu at the hospital—a tale of a girl waiting by a sakura tree to reunite with her three friends. Nemu loves it so much she writes it down, naming it the Eternal Sakura of Promises. That is Sakura&#039;s beginning, though she is only words in a notebook.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Nemu moves the Eternal Sakura and many other stories into a different book, rewriting them as Rumors and breathing her own lifeforce into them. They become real beings, freed but also bound to their rumors. Time passes, and the Eternal Sakura watches as other Rumors are destroyed. She alone keeps her physical form. When Walpurgisnacht attacks and the crisis ends, Iroha, Ui, Touka, and Nemu finally come to her meadow, reunited at last. The sakura tree bursts into bloom. All the Rumors now live together in Nemu&#039;s book, with the Eternal Sakura as the only one who can venture outside.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Nemu eventually summons the Eternal Sakura and offers to rewrite her rumor so she can leave the meadow. Touka has prepared an internet server for her to download information needed to live among humans. In exchange, they will ask her for a favor later.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime after the Dreaming Cherry Blossom event, the Eternal Sakura arrives at Mikazuki Villa as Sakurako Hiiragi, a Rumor given human form. Touka asks Iroha to care for her for three days so she can learn through practice. Yachiyo agrees after Ui begs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On her first day, Sakurako cooks lunch that everyone declares the best they have ever tried. That night, she scores perfectly on homework and offers to tutor Ui.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, she has already cleaned the entire house before anyone wakes. Yachiyo notes her helpfulness and suggests she start practicing in the outside world.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, they go to the mall. At the arcade, a man knocks Ui down and blames her. Sakurako hits him, demanding an apology, and when he refuses she hits him again, declaring she will end all enemies of Ui. Iroha stops her and they return home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Iroha tells Sakurako she is glad she defended Ui but should not hurt others. Sakurako transforms into her battle form, showing the power she wields to protect the four girls. Iroha asks her to promise not to use it except against Witches or real danger. Sakurako promises.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that evening, Mifuyu arrives with Touka and Nemu to pick her up. They have arranged for her to attend Minagi Freedom School, where she will not know anyone. Yachiyo agrees it is best for her to keep some distance from Iroha and Ui.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At her new school, Sakurako meets Hinano Miyako, who warns her not to mention being a Rumor in class. During introductions, Sakurako announces she is here to learn about human society, is technically zero years old, and has been assigned an age to match her appearance. The students think she is weird.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Between classes, Hinano checks on her. Sakurako finds school boring and misses Iroha. Hinano suggests making friends would make school more fun, but Sakurako does not understand.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During class, Sakurako announces she is bored and leaves to see Iroha. Ryo Midori from the school newspaper photographs her, but Sakurako runs off. She finds Iroha, who is angry she cut class. Iroha explains her actions cause problems for many people, including Touka. Sakurako promises to attend tomorrow, though she still finds school boring.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Sakurako sits bored in class but keeps her promise. At lunch, she finds an empty classroom and sits alone, tears welling as she wonders if this is loneliness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ryo finds her and offers a handkerchief. In exchange, Ryo asks why she is crying. Sakurako tells her everything, including being a Rumor. Ryo believes her and invites her to spend lunch together. In exchange, she asks Sakurako to be the newspaper&#039;s mascot with her own column. Sakurako agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She arrives home late and tells Iroha and Ui she made a friend. Iroha is worried, knowing Ryo&#039;s history, but Sakurako hands over a letter from Ryo. The letter states Sakurako needs emotional education before social education and should not be forced to attend school. Ryo promises to watch over her in exchange for the mascot role.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Iroha realizes Ryo is right. Sakurako admits she no longer hates school. She now understands Hinano was correct: school will be more fun if she makes friends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lil&#039; Kyubey&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;LilKyubeyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Lil&#039; Kyubey#Side Story|Lil&#039; Kyubey&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kagome&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kagome looks through her graduation album with Aru and remembers her childhood. She was shy and had no friends until she met Hibari, another quiet girl who approached her using ventriloquism with a cat stuffed animal and gave her a Mandragora plushie. Kagome named the plushie Aru and used it to practice ventriloquism, and she and Hibari became inseparable best friends. Before Hibari&#039;s family moved away, she performed a charm ritual on Aru and promised they would meet again. Years later, Kagome receives a message that Hibari is coming to visit Kamihama City.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kagomess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kagome Satori#Side Story|Kagome&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Hibari arrives and they plan to visit an arcade. Along the way they encounter Himena&#039;s group and later help a lost Shizuka. After some confusion about directions, they reach the arcade where Hibari wins a crane game prize and helps Juri win one too. Hibari suddenly becomes pale and goes to get change, but she does not return. Kagome calls her and Hibari thanks her for being friends before saying goodbye, with an ambulance audible in the background.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kagomess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kagome Satori#Side Story|Kagome&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kagome discovers a crowd under a Witch&#039;s Kiss heading toward a rooftop and sends emergency messages to every Magical Girl she knows. Himena&#039;s group arrives to help hold back the crowd, but other girls cannot come due to similar incidents elsewhere. Shizuka finally checks her phone and rushes over with the Tokime Clan just as someone threatens to ignite kerosene. They stop the crowd while Juri and Ao defeat the Witch with Livia&#039;s help. The Witch&#039;s Kiss is lifted and Hibari wakes up confused, with Livia covering that she collapsed from anemia.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kagomess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kagome Satori#Side Story|Kagome&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Hibari admits she felt faint because seeing Kagome surrounded by friends made her happy but also made her feel left behind and alone. Kagome insists Hibari is wrong and promises to come running whenever Hibari is in trouble, asking them to stay best friends forever. Hibari reveals the two wishes she made when they parted came true: that she could speak her mind loudly and that Kagome would make lots of friends. They renew their promise to remain best friends forever.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kagomess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kagome Satori#Side Story|Kagome&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuna&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yunass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuna Kureha#Side Story|Yuna&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hikaru&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hikaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hikaru Kirari#Side Story|Hikaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ao&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Aoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ao Kasane#Side Story|Ao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Juri&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Juriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Juri Oba#Side Story|Juri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ranka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rankass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ranka Chizu#Side Story|Ranka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sakuya&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sakuyass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sakuya Suzuka#Side Story|Sakuya&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shizuka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Tokime trio goes shopping and stops by Emiri’s office, where they meet Hinano and Kanoko. After awkward introductions, Shizuka admits she does not know what a factory is, so Kanoko explains. Emiri asks what country life is like; Chiharu and Sunao give different answers from Shizuka since they are more familiar with modern living. They mention meeting only recently, surprising Emiri. Shizuka proudly explains they are bound by their duty to protect Japan, and Emiri says, “As long as you have no regrets, it’s okay.”&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The comment makes Shizuka pause, because she never considered regrets; she had eagerly accepted her wish to break an economic agreement without understanding it, trusting it was for Japan’s good. After thinking it over, she searches for information with help from others, but finds nothing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shizuka and Chiharu ask their mothers. Chiharu’s mother recalls the economic breakup was on the news but remembers little, saying it mainly affected industrial status quo. Unsatisfied, Shizuka decides the next day to view the elder’s files.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The recording reveals her wish was bought by a man who wanted to save factories from closure. Shizuka is devastated to learn she was used, but she forces a brave face and intensifies training her tribe members.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sunao and Chiharu, troubled by Shizuka’s state, remember Kanoko’s family factory and seek Emiri’s help to contact her. Emiri suggests looking for people who were saved rather than those who suffered.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hinano explains that because the agreement fell through, local manufacturers like Kanoko’s father stayed in business, so there was little news. Chiharu and Sunao arrange a meeting at the factory and bring Shizuka. Kanoko’s father tells Shizuka his factory would have failed otherwise.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Moved, Shizuka accepts that her wish was used but decides to take pride in what it accomplished. Full of resolve, she goes shopping alone while her fellow Tokime are at school.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chiharu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Continued from jasper diviners, continues on sunao&#039;s mss&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The village falls into financial crisis after the elder dies, having squandered most of the wealth on bad investments. Chiharu, inspired by a drama about a Shogun helping villages find their charm, recruits Shizuka and Sunao to help. The two are glad for the change, as most Tokime tribes have been unreceptive to their stories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chiharuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chiharu Hiroe#Side Story|Chiharu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Touring the village with Shizuka and Sunao, Chiharu realizes she had been arrogant and now sees its charm—clear river, abundant mountain, kind villagers. The three propose developing tourism. Chiharu’s mother agrees after a trial run with her husband’s family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chiharuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chiharu Hiroe#Side Story|Chiharu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The trial run is messy but the family enjoys the landscape, harvesting, fishing, and hospitality. They give useful feedback, and Chiharu’s uncle notes the village’s unique fruit. They stay overnight and leave pleased.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chiharuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chiharu Hiroe#Side Story|Chiharu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The villagers applaud Chiharu for noticing what they had overlooked. Her mother begins a proposal for tourism renovation funds, and the villagers regain their energy, working in tourism and seeking outside jobs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chiharuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chiharu Hiroe#Side Story|Chiharu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunao&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shizuka, Chiharu, and Sunao go to a grocery store, but Shizuka freezes in the crowd, unable to complete a simple purchase because of her sheltered upbringing. Chiharu suggests they ease her into city life with ice cream instead. Shizuka loves it, eating so quickly she gets brain freeze.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the way home, Shizuka admits her mother will lecture her again about visiting the city unprepared. She asks if the others’ parents gave them similar advice. Chiharu’s parents only warned her not to waste money or follow strangers, while Sunao confesses she has never told her parents about her excursions—something Shizuka finds surprising given Sunao’s usual obedience. Shizuka advises her to tell them eventually.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Chiharu’s house, her mother brings up a village problem: a surplus of daidaikko fruit needs to be used before it spoils. A villager working in another town found a grocery store willing to feature it in a showcase, but the only available slots are the next two days, and transportation from the village is impossible except by Diviners. Shizuka and Chiharu propose the three of them run the exhibition themselves, which would also help Shizuka adjust to the city. Sunao hesitates but agrees. Chiharu’s mother consents only if they get permission from the store and from Sunao and Shizuka’s parents.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Sunao’s mother interrogates her until she confesses the plan, then spirals into worry about middle schoolers working without a chaperone, carrying heavy loads, and coming home after dark. Sunao asks Chiharu and Shizuka to leave, promising she will convince her parents even if it takes all night. Outside, they reflect on how anxious Sunao’s mother is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Sunao has secured permission. At the store, Shizuka volunteers for the cash register but cannot operate it correctly. Sunao is tense because her parents plan to visit the next day. Their first day is a struggle: Shizuka fumbles with the register, Chiharu is distracted by traces of malice in the stocking area, and Sunao gets trapped listening to an elderly customer’s endless stories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After closing, Shizuka notes how worried Sunao’s parents seem, prompting Sunao to finally share her wish. She explains that her parents became relentlessly anxious after a trip to Tokime Village, questioning her constantly until she was nearly broken. Kyubey appeared, and she wished to erase the worries her parents had concerning her. The wish worked, but their fears simply shifted—now they worry endlessly about her safety as a magical girl. Sunao feels they are always upset with her, though Chiharu insists they only want her to be safe. Shizuka says Sunao must earn their trust, and tomorrow’s exhibition needs to go perfectly. With her friends’ support, Sunao agrees to try.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, the three tackle the exhibition with renewed determination. The day starts poorly: Shizuka causes another register problem, Chiharu is pulled away by her sense of malice, and Sunao endures a difficult customer—all while Sunao’s parents enter the store. But Shizuka, moved from the register, begins advising the clerks on how to rearrange the store to better showcase the daidaikko. She persuades them to let Chiharu investigate on her own and to trust Sunao with customer service.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Chiharu catches a shoplifter who had been repeatedly returning to the store. Sunao’s patience draws crowds after the elderly woman she helped spreads the word, and the exhibition becomes a huge success. Sunao’s parents apologize, saying they realized they had failed to see how capable she has grown. Sunao thanks Chiharu and Shizuka, then asks her parents to allow her to visit Kamihama City; now that she has her friends by her side, she knows she will be okay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ryoko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ryoko’s story begins at Suitoku Temple, the Tokime Tribe’s base, which was slated for demolition while officials hid the harm it would cause. Though she is from a neighboring town, Ryoko is bound to the tribe by blood, and she makes a wish to disclose the demolition details—saving the temple. Raised by her grandfather in a strict Buddhist temple, she is told her mother was a hero who saved the country yet died and left her behind. Ryoko grows to resent heroism, viewing it as empty fame.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryoko Natsu#Side Story|Ryoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Her cynicism is tested when Moka Megumi tries to save a drowning kitten despite being unable to swim. Ryoko rescues her and asks why; Moka says she simply cannot stand someone dying on her watch. Ryoko does not take her seriously at first, still believing people play the hero only to be seen as one.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryoko Natsu#Side Story|Ryoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The turning point comes when her grandfather plays a recording of her mother’s final message. Her mother worked in intelligence, gathering intel on domestic terrorists, and when backup failed to arrive, she acted alone to prevent a war. The revelation shatters Ryoko’s old beliefs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryoko Natsu#Side Story|Ryoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She accepts the Tokime Tribe’s invitation—something she had previously refused. Her grandfather already knows she is a magical girl. Her debut in “A New Beginning” happens when she overhears a monk say the tribe’s members are coming to Kamihama; she goes to see for herself and arrives just in time to witness Touka’s Doppel.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryoko Natsu#Side Story|Ryoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chika Aoba#Side Story|Chika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Himena&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himenass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himena Aika#Side Story|Himena&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shigure&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shigure is at school when a paired assignment leaves her isolated until the class president reluctantly partners with her. Later, overhearing those same classmates insult the president behind her back, Shigure reflects that this is why she keeps to herself. After school she finds her mother has fallen for another pyramid scheme, forcing her grandfather to clean up the financial mess. Furious and despairing, Shigure monologues about her helplessness until Kyubey appears. Though she distrusts him at first, he convinces her she is special, and she wishes for her mother to never fall for scams again, becoming a magical girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* When the Magius’s barrier rises over Kamihama, witches grow too powerful for Shigure to handle alone. Mifuyu rescues her, shows her strength, and invites her to join the Wings of the Magius. After a day’s thought, Shigure agrees and learns the truth of magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shigure follows the Magius’s rule of concealing identities strictly, leaving her friendless while others secretly bond. One girl keeps trying to talk to her at the end of each day, but Shigure brushes her off.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Walking home, Shigure sees a classmate under a witch’s influence about to commit suicide. She knocks the girl unconscious, enters the labyrinth, and is nearly defeated until a strange magical girl arrives. Together they kill the witch. Afterward the classmate dismisses Shigure’s help, but the stranger is kind. Shigure recognizes her as a fellow Black Feather; they introduce themselves as Hagumu and Shigure, and Shigure notes the warmth of Hagumu’s hands.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shigure and Hagumu grow close but quickly become jaded. Their families and classmates resent their constant lateness, which comes from Magius work no one can know about. Even the classmate Shigure saved never acknowledged her. They begin to believe magical girls are superior to ordinary humans and deserve recognition.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Touka and Nemu happen upon them and explain Magical Girl Supremacy. Convinced they are the pinnacle of humanity, Shigure and Hagumu vow to make the ideology reality, no matter the cost.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After the Magius falls, Shigure and Hagumu refuse to give up their dream. Together they form the Neo‑Magius.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hagumu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hagumuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hagumu Azumi#Side Story|Hagumu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===San&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[San Kagura#Side Story|San&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Miyuri&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Miyuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Miyuri Yukari#Side Story|Miyuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mitsune&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mitsune has fallen into a depression after parting with Jun, spending over a year and a half as a shut‑in. One night after an argument with a classmate who refuses to bring her homework anymore, she overhears her parents worrying about her. Kyubey appears and convinces her that keeping Jun’s promise not to become a magical girl is only causing her pain. Unable to bear the loneliness, Mitsune makes a contract with the wish to stay a shut‑in for the rest of her life.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Her wish removes all criticism of her lifestyle, and Mitsune gains confidence, creating a new blog persona called Mist and presenting herself as a hero. Kyubey warns that her magic is being consumed to maintain her body’s health, but she refuses to go out to hunt witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Weeks later, her Soul Gem darkens, forcing her to leave home to find a witch. Terrified at first, she adopts her hero persona and defeats the witch with her taser. She saves a girl trapped in the barrier and, feeling genuine happiness for the first time, begins to wonder if being a magical girl might help her change.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* She continues saving people, and during a fight with a strong witch she is rescued by Hinano Miyako. Hinano praises her talent as a rookie and advises her to keep gaining experience rather than looking for shortcuts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;* For months, Mitsune follows Hinano’s advice, growing stronger. She becomes known as the “hero of Kamihama” for rescuing people without giving her name.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day she meets Hinano and Emiri Kisaki in the Minaginagi district. After saving a woman from a witch’s kiss, Hinano congratulates her and gives her homemade Ramune candy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Mitsune senses a witch near the Tomorrow store, a place filled with painful memories. She enters the barrier alone and finds the witch too powerful. Mifuyu Azusa arrives, but Mitsune refuses to retreat, determined to protect the place of her memories. Her Soul Gem darkens, and she releases her Doppel, Claudia, which destroys the witch in one blow.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterward, Mifuyu explains about Doppels and the Wings of Magius, but Mitsune declines to join. Hinano and Emiri arrive, relieved she is safe, and praise her for her strength. Mitsune runs away again, but now feels she has finally accepted her past self and truly begun to change.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lavi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Laviss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Lavi Himuro#Side Story|Lavi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Asahi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Tokime Tribe holds a celebration to welcome Asahi. During introductions, Chiharu rambles excitedly about her favorite shows, and Asahi finds herself intrigued. When pressed to share more about herself, Asahi talks about hunting and the importance of minimizing suffering. That evening, Chiharu confides to Shizuka and Sunao that she still knows nothing about Asahi’s wish or background. Shizuka suggests they leave Asahi be, but Chiharu’s curiosity lingers, so Shizuka proposes a sleepover. Later that night, Chiharu wakes and sees Asahi speaking with a ghost—a woman whose funeral was recently held at the temple. Terrified, she bolts back inside, convinced Asahi might be a ghost too.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Asahiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Asahi Miura#Side Story|Asahi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, the head priest tells Chiharu about the onibaba, a demon who sharpens her knife and stalks the temple halls at night. Recalling the knives in Asahi’s room and the sound of sharpening, Chiharu concludes Asahi is possessed. Shizuka agrees they must perform an exorcism. The trio’s attempts—slapping Asahi’s back, giving her charms, trying hypnotism—fail, and Asahi grows suspicious she has been discovered as a mole. Overhearing them plan to search her room, she secures her belongings and rigs simple traps. When the girls invade, chaos ensues until Chiharu reaches Asahi’s room. Asahi confronts her with a knife, but the misunderstanding quickly unravels. The head priest admits he made up the onibaba legend for fun. Everyone apologizes, and they end the day with a shared dinner.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Asahiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Asahi Miura#Side Story|Asahi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Asahi reflects to the Folklore girls on the Tokime Tribe’s purity despite their painful history, finding it difficult to maintain her distance as a mole. That night, she joins Shizuka, Chiharu, Sunao, Ryouko, and Chika for a meteor shower. When the others make wishes, Asahi confesses her own: she would go back and undo her wish, which she made to stop her grandfather’s meddling. Her wish came true in a roundabout way, leading to his death, and she realized too late his nosiness came from love. Pressed on what he meddled about, she admits it was her hobby—military history and steampunk—which she had been embarrassed to reveal. The others reassure her, and Chiharu finally understands why Asahi hid her belongings. As the meteor shower peaks, the group makes wishes for their futures together. Shizuka feels closer to Asahi despite still knowing little about her. Asahi, though she believes destruction awaits them, secretly wishes for their peaceful days to last and clings to a fragile hope.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Asahiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Asahi Miura#Side Story|Asahi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Alexandra&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alexandrass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alexandra Kurusu#Side Story|Alexandra&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Urara&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Urarass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Urara Yume#Side Story|Urara&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nayuta&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Nayuta dreams of proving folkloric studies superior to Touka, but Lavi wakes her with obnoxious humming. Lavi scolds her for being a deep sleeper and rushes her to school in Takarazaki City, where Nayuta complains that Lavi acts like a stern stepmother rather than a kind maid her age.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In class, a self‑assessment exercise has Nayuta describe herself as quiet and diligent, but her peers call her stubborn, someone who hates losing and speaks her mind. She reluctantly accepts “stubborn” fits her persistent search for her father. The teacher introduces the Johari Window, explaining that without communication people understand themselves at most fifty percent and others only twenty‑five percent—a lesson that sticks with Nayuta.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After school, Nayuta meets Iroha at the train station. Both are surprised the other remembers them. They discover they are the same grade and both hail from Takarazaki, and Iroha mentions she also searched for a lost loved one. Nayuta requests to see Yachiyo, apologizing for her bluntness. Iroha reassures her, noting they are both stubborn junior‑high girls from Takarazaki who came to Kamihama to find someone important.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Mikazuki, Yachiyo has no new information about Nayuta’s father. Tsuruno has Nayuta show a photo, but no one recognizes him. Felicia suggests Nayuta simply ask Touka, since she also grew up at Satomi Medical Center. Nayuta refuses, saying she cannot trust Touka, and apologizes for her stubbornness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Nayuta admits to Lavi she slept poorly because she cannot stop thinking about Touka. Mikage arrives, upset after a fight with Sudachi: Mikage complained about school, Sudachi said she envied Mikage for being able to attend, and they argued over whose position was harder.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nayuta starts venting about Touka’s past cruelty, and she and Mikage bicker over whose problem matters more until Lavi defuses things with pudding.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mikage realizes she lost her handkerchief, so they go to the Tomorrow Shop and find Sudachi holding it. Accusations fly, but Nayuta orders them to stop trying to make each other look bad. Lavi explains that their recent fight has warped their perceptions, and Nayuta connects this to her class lesson about only seeing surface actions. They discover Mikage accidentally tucked the handkerchief into Sudachi’s bag because their bags match perfectly. Apologies follow; Sudachi admits she envies Mikage’s schooling, and Mikage admits she should have been more sensitive. They reconcile on the spot.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back home, Nayuta breaks down, telling Lavi she wants to “start over” with her parents. The Johari Window exercise made her realize she never changes her judgments and has lost relationships because of it. She tried to help Mikage and Sudachi only because she panicked they would lose each other like she lost her family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In flashback, Nayuta recalls her strict “tiger mother” and gentle father. Her mother pushed her relentlessly—once scolding her for scoring ninety‑five instead of first place—while her father’s laid‑back nature sparked constant fights between her parents. Unable to endure the household, Nayuta made a wish: to make her mother as calm and gentle as her father. Instead, her parents divorced. With her personality changed, her mother realized their opposite temperaments had balanced each other, and their love was lost. Her father understood it was a magical girl’s wish.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back in the present, Lavi tells Nayuta that self‑awareness is the first step to change, using a fable about not clinging to old assumptions. People grow, and while Nayuta cannot repair every lost relationship, she can still fix some.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nayuta reconciles with Touka, apologizing for slapping her before and for failing to see how she has grown. Touka admits she was awful in the past and respects Nayuta’s father now. Peace lasts only a moment before Touka insults his appearance, and Nayuta slaps her again and storms home. Lavi approves of her standing her ground, and Nayuta realizes she and Lavi are more alike than she thought.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mikage&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* While having tea with Lavi and Nayuta, Mikage is in a foul mood and eventually reveals that Mitama “betrayed her.” She had gone to surprise Mitama only to find her laughing and joking with a group of friends, which made Mikage feel abandoned because she thought neither of them had any. Lavi suggests Mikage make her own friends among Magical Girls, and Mikage’s mood instantly lifts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At school, classmates who used to bully her avoid her, but Mikage is determined to find Magical Girl friends. Himika tells her about Emiri’s counseling center, so they go there together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the center, Emiri, Sasara, Asuka, and Kanoko are delighted to meet Mitama’s little sister. Mikage explains she is looking for a friend, but Emiri points out they are already her friends. After some banter about fashion, Mikage tries on Kanoko’s outfits and has a wonderful time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Mikage wonders if the older girls truly see her as a friend or just as a kid. Himika suggests she meet girls her own age like Ui, Touka, and Nemu, though Mikage is uncertain about befriending the geniuses.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** When she returns home, Mitama warns her that Ui has been kidnapped by Promised Blood and forbids Mikage from associating with the Kamihama Magia Union. Mikage reluctantly agrees but is frustrated her efforts to make friends have been stopped.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Some time later, Mitama leaves for work and Mikage accuses her of hypocrisy—Mitama can spend time with the KMU while Mikage cannot. She runs out, declaring she will find a new big sister. She finds Emiri’s office closed but runs into Rika and Ren, who quickly realize she is Mitama’s sister.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Rika and Mikage bond over fashion and go to some cheap stores, where Mikage realizes she left her wallet. They play a crane game instead, and Rika wins stuffed animals for Ren and Mikage. Mikage asks Rika to be her big sister; Rika declines but encourages her to talk to Mitama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Still not ready to go home, Mikage tracks down Kanoko at her family’s factory. Kanoko lets her help make a pendant, but before Mikage can convince her to become her sister, Mitama arrives and drags her home. Kanoko tells Mikage that having a strict family member who cares is a good thing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At home, Mitama scolds her for blocking her calls and reminds her they are in a war. Mikage finally vents that Mitama gets to have all the friends while she is forbidden from making any. Later, she finds Mitama has made all her favorite foods, and they reconcile off‑screen; Mikage gives Mitama the pendant she made.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Some time later, Mitama wears the pendant everywhere. She has an errand involving the mayoral election and sends Mikage to return a bento box. On the way, Mikage meets Ui and Riko, who recognize her as Mitama’s sister. Even though she is supposed to avoid the KMU, Mikage agrees to play after they help Riko finish her chores.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mikage tries to act like the big sister but keeps making mistakes. When she asks why Ui and Riko are so kind, Ui explains that Magical Girls are born of hope and know pain, so they try to be kind—something she learned from Iroha. The three finish their work and go off to play together. Mikage decides she wants to be friends with them and someday introduce them to Sudachi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Mikage tries to go out again but Mitama stops her, and Mikage admits she was going to see Ui and Riko. Mitama asks her to stay home, and Mikage agrees. Soon she gets texts that Ui and Riko have also been ordered to stay indoors. Mikage flashes back to the night she made her wish and reflects that ever since then she has felt like she is “riding a wave” and cannot move forward, but she knows she cannot do it alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Over tea with Lavi and Nayuta, Mikage explains that Mitama keeps her from meeting KMU girls. Lavi mentions the KMU are upset but does not say why, and Mikage accepts the lack of answer, surprising Nayuta. Mikage says that all of this had to happen and that she is waiting for a “big wave” she cannot resist—that will be her time to act. She thinks to herself that she has known her sister’s wish and has already pushed back against the wave Mitama caused.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mikage declares she will not give up on making Kamihama Magia Union friends. She then decides that since Lavi and Nayuta are older, they can be her big sisters instead. They exchange a look and agree to treat her for one day. Mikage expresses her hope that someday she and Sudachi can play with everyone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Livia&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Liviass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Livia Medeiros#Side Story|Livia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sudachi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudachi was a loner in her class, keeping to herself to avoid trouble. One day, a former classmate of her teachers stormed in with a gun and knife, taking everyone hostage. After torturing the teacher, he demanded a hostage to help him escape. Because she had no friends, her classmates eagerly pushed her forward, and even the criminal noted that no one would care if she died. As she trembled with fear and confusion, Kyubey appeared and offered her a contract.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sudachiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sudachi Sawa#Side Story|Sudachi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Out of anger and fear, she wished that only she would be rescued. Kyubey asked her to reconsider, but with the criminal advancing on her, she confirmed her wish. Kyubey granted it, and the man suddenly declared that she was a kindred spirit—an outcast like him. He said he would spare her alone and kill the rest. The trauma of the event and her regret over the wish left Sudachi with PTSD that made her unable to speak.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sudachiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sudachi Sawa#Side Story|Sudachi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, a magical girl named Livia invited Sudachi to Kamihama, where their work might offer her salvation despite its difficult costs. Sudachi followed her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sudachiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sudachi Sawa#Side Story|Sudachi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* There, she met Mikage Yakumo, who had overcome her own painful past and still loved her family unconditionally. Mikage extended her friendship to Sudachi, telling her she was giving her the benefit of the doubt even after learning the truth about her wish. Touched, Sudachi found her first real friend in Kamihama—someone who believed she could eventually be saved.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sudachiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sudachi Sawa#Side Story|Sudachi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yozuru&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mifuyu tails Yozuru, suspecting Puella Care members are up to no good. She watches Yozuru grin at a book and follows her throughout the day—first to Banbanzai, where Yozuru’s compliment moves Tsuruno’s father to tears, then around various shops where she receives warm reactions from vendors. Mifuyu briefly considers that Yozuru might manipulate emotions but dismisses the idea because Yozuru is a coordinator.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yozuru plays piano at a pharmacist’s request, impressing everyone, then meets Livia Medeiros and Sudachi Sawa. Sudachi exposes Mifuyu, who decides to introduce herself directly. Livia leaves them to talk. At Puella Care’s headquarters, Yozuru serves food; Mifuyu hesitates, suspecting poison, but Yozuru taste‑tests it first. Mifuyu is surprised by how good it is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** When Mifuyu asks what Puella Care means to her, Yozuru says it makes her feel free. Mifuyu shares her own strict upbringing. Before Yozuru can elaborate, members of Promised Blood arrive. They nearly clash with Mifuyu, but Yozuru tries to defuse the tension with funny faces. The group leaves, and Mifuyu concludes Yozuru is gentle.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Yozuru meets Livia and Sudachi again. Yozuru worries she lacks the kindness to be a good coordinator, but Livia encourages her. Sudachi’s stomach rumbles, and Yozuru prepares snacks.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In a flashback, young Yozuru lived under her mother’s strict, sometimes abusive control. She found freedom only after her mother died, but discovering her mother’s diary filled her with regret, and she planned suicide. Kyubey appeared; instead of reviving her mother, Yozuru wished to “kill her…” so that she could continue living. Kyubey erased her guilt and kindness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present, Livia warns Yozuru that her inability to read emotions will make coordinating difficult. Yozuru replies that her mother trained her to face worse and declares she will live to the fullest.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lavi&#039;s Kimochi Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;LavissKimochi&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Lavi Himuro (Kimochi)#Side Story|Lavi&#039;s Kimochi Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Yachiyo wakes at Mikazuki Villa and briefly senses Iroha&#039;s magical signature before it disappears. She sends Felicia and Sana off to school, then meets Momoko, Rena, and Kaede for lunch. Rena confesses she screamed in class, unable to contain her frustration that everyone has forgotten Iroha. Yachiyo realizes she had convinced herself she accepted Iroha&#039;s disappearance but had actually just given up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo meets with Mifuyu, Kanagi, and Hinano to discuss Magical Girls&#039; declining mental states. That evening, she finds Sana&#039;s discarded picture book manuscript. Sana explains she lost interest in writing, worried her message will not reach others. Yachiyo invites everyone to go somewhere the next day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo brings the group to the radio tower observatory, where they sense Iroha&#039;s magical signature radiating from above, confirming she is still working to save Magical Girls. Felicia is absent. Later, Yachiyo meets with Yuna, Shizuka, Himena, and Lavi to discuss the ongoing grief before departing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo attends the Kamihama Student Conference results meeting, where Mifuyu notes Rena has improved since seeing Iroha&#039;s signature. Yachiyo receives a call from Tsuruno: Felicia has run away. That evening, Felicia calls, planning to leave Kamihama to escape her guilt. Yachiyo tracks her location and rushes to the station with Tsuruno. Tsuruno finds Felicia, who confesses she cannot forget Iroha. Tsuruno shares Yachiyo&#039;s message: they should say &amp;quot;thank you&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;I&#039;m sorry.&amp;quot; Felicia agrees and returns home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kagome and Aru lead Yachiyo and Felicia to a location near the Rumor of the Eternal Sakura, where Iroha&#039;s presence is stronger. Yachiyo suggests a picnic there. She leaves for a magazine interview, where she admits Iroha is no longer by her side. Later at Mikazuki Villa, Yachiyo attempts to make Iroha&#039;s hamburger steak recipe but is overwhelmed by grief and retreats to her room, admitting she fears she is breaking.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Preparations for the picnic are underway. Yachiyo reveals her true purpose: she plans to use the Rumor of the Eternal Sakura to bring Iroha back by traveling through the Mirror Witch, even offering to take Iroha&#039;s place. When the others refuse to help, she attempts to go alone. Felicia uses her oblivion magic on Yachiyo and she forgets the plan entirely. Yachiyo continues preparing lunch as if nothing happened. They travel to the Rumor for the picnic. Along the way, Yachiyo asks the others to stop her if she ever loses control and tries something insane, admitting she can act on impulse when she loses composure. She also tells them they are all irreplaceable to her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yachisnow====&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo sits at Mikazuki Villa knitting, feeling nostalgic as she works with old supplies. When Iroha notices a scarf with a snowflake pattern nearby, Yachiyo explains she knitted it in elementary school as a Christmas gift for her parents. Ui, Tsuruno, Sana, and Felicia return home and ask to hear the full story, so Yachiyo retrieves the scarf from the time capsule where she had hidden it years ago.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She explains that her parents moved frequently for work, and to be closer to her modeling agency, she went to live with her grandmother at Mikazuki Villa. Her parents dropped her off but had to leave immediately for work, and though Yachiyo acted mature to avoid worrying them, her grandmother saw through her facade. At her new school, Yachiyo struggled to make friends because her modeling schedule always interfered, and she lied to her mother during their daily phone calls about having friends and watching popular shows just to ease her concerns.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** A few months later, after becoming a Magical Girl and meeting Mifuyu, early December arrived. Yachiyo&#039;s parents visited briefly and mentioned the cold weather, inspiring her to make them Christmas gifts. She settled on scarves, and her grandmother agreed to teach her to knit. One week before Christmas, her grandmother revealed that her parents had arranged to take Christmas Day off to spend with her. Though Yachiyo acted indifferent, she was overjoyed and worked even harder on the scarves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** On December 23, Yachiyo finished both scarves and went to bed excited for Christmas. The next morning, however, it snowed heavily and her mother called to explain that roads were closed and both parents were required to work. Yachiyo held back tears and told her mother not to worry, but after hanging up, she broke down crying in her grandmother&#039;s arms. Her parents never arrived, sending presents and a letter by mail the next day instead. Unable to look at the scarves, Yachiyo hid them in a time capsule.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back in the present day, Yachiyo finishes her story, explaining that she no longer feels sad looking at the scarves, only nostalgic. Sana observes that Yachiyo was cherished by many people and now takes care of others the same way. Ui notices Yachiyo is knitting new scarves for everyone at Mikazuki Villa, and the girls all request lessons so they can knit one for Yachiyo in return. Yachiyo takes them to the same yarn store her grandmother brought her to years ago.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Suddenly, Yachiyo&#039;s phone rings. Her parents are in town on business and visit immediately. Her mother notices the old scarf and picks it up, and to Yachiyo&#039;s shock, both parents recognize it immediately, knowing exactly how old it is. After a brief visit, they must leave for work. Yachiyo&#039;s mother admits they always worried about her after her grandmother passed, but seeing her now, surrounded by friends, puts them at ease. They depart as snow begins to fall, and Yachiyo wraps her own knitted scarf around herself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Mifufire====&lt;br /&gt;
* The girls gather at Mikazuki Villa to watch a children&#039;s show called &amp;quot;Secret Heroine Mimikal☆Mimiko.&amp;quot; Mifuyu arrives and joins them, and after the episode ends, the conversation turns to nostalgic childhood programs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Prompted by the discussion, Mifuyu shares memories of a show from her own childhood, &amp;quot;Secret Heroine Typical☆Tina.&amp;quot; Living in a strict household, she found escape in her dreams after becoming a Magical Girl. Using her magic, she created a dream world where she transformed into her own heroine, experiencing the freedom and praise she lacked in reality. After meeting Yachiyo during a Witch hunt, she began including her in dreams, imagining a version where Yachiyo relied on her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** However, as she grew closer to the real Yachiyo, the gap between her dream self and real self became painful. Eventually, the real people in her life stopped appearing in her dreams one by one, starting with Yachiyo. In the end, even a kind version of her mother disappeared, and Mifuyu stopped having dreams entirely.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The others listen and react, with Rena relating to feeling ashamed of her past self while Iroha, Ui, and Felicia try to understand. Mifuyu explains that facing reality allowed her to grow, but she never stopped holding onto her ideals. She acknowledges her failures, including her time with the Wings of the Magius, but states she does not hate herself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the conversation, Mifuyu prepares to leave for a visit to her parents. Yachiyo tells her she would make a wonderful big sister and gives her a feather. Walking away, Mifuyu wonders if Yachiyo meant for her to consider how her childhood self would see her now. Imagining a conversation with her younger self, Mifuyu realizes she has grown stronger and decides she wants to become the ideal big sister she looked up to as a child.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Amane Sisters&#039; Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ria, Mayu, and Manaka give the sisters their rented beach space, and the sisters end up spending the day with Team Yachiyo in a water pistol shooting match. They have more fun than they expected, but Tsukuyo suffers a heat stroke and is cared for by the group after Tsukasa panics. When Tsukasa tries to repay the favor, Yachiyo jokes that she should quit the Wings of Magius, then smiles when Tsukasa refuses as expected.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Amane Sisters (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Amane Sisters&#039; Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsukasa joins Team Yachiyo in a volleyball tournament while Tsukuyo cheers from the sidelines. Their final opponents are Miyako, Kokoro, Masara, and Ren, with Ren proving surprisingly athletic. Miyako’s team wins after Yachiyo avoids stepping on a rare hermit crab, but everyone agrees Tsukasa has repaid her debt, and the sisters admit they had a wonderful time. They end the day drinking juice Yachiyo bought for them and buying matching crescent moon accessories in different colors.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Amane Sisters (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Amane Sisters&#039; Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Iroha and Yachiyo go grocery shopping during a sale. Felicia sneaks an expensive cut of meat into the cart after Tsuruno quotes a show, forcing Yachiyo to buy it. Back home, Yachiyo punishes Felicia and Tsuruno by making them organize the storage room, where they find an old photo of Yachiyo with her former modeling group.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
** Late that night, Iroha discovers Yachiyo worrying over their strained finances. Iroha wants to help but can’t get a job.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Yachiyo’s manager mentions a well‑paying photo shoot needing a replacement model. Recalling Iroha’s interest, Yachiyo asks Iroha to fill in. Iroha agrees, hoping to ease the household’s money troubles.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Iroha nervously practices posing at school. Rena, Momoko, and Kaede find her; Rena offers to help. Meanwhile, Yachiyo excitedly prepares for the shoot until Sana and Ui realize Iroha only accepted out of financial worry. Yachiyo finds Iroha training at a café and apologizes for pushing her. They clear up the misunderstanding, and Iroha decides to still try the shoot—but suggests they simply act natural together in front of the camera.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After the shoot, Iroha admits it was a failure: she froze when they tried to be serious. Still, they had fun and kept a photo that shows their close bond. Because they didn’t get the job, the household faces a tight budget, much to Felicia and Tsuruno’s dismay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Rika and Ren plan for their friends’ Christmas party a week away and promise to spend Christmas Eve together. While looking at options in a magazine, they cannot decide on a place. Ren buys the magazine to think it over, privately hoping to choose somewhere that will make Rika happy, though she doubts whether she truly belongs beside her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Ren visits Emiri’s consultation room but finds only Akira and Ria Ami. She explains her dilemma, and Ria takes her around town to evaluate possible locations. They rule out a restaurant, an amusement park, and a romantic cafe, eventually settling on the Minagi Aquarium. Ria is surprised to learn Ren is planning an outing with Rika, not a boyfriend, but Ren leaves feeling confident in her choice.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The day before Christmas Eve, Rika attends a party with her school friends. When she mentions she will spend Christmas Eve at the aquarium with a friend, her friends press to join, but Rika refuses. She advises them not to look for boyfriends just to avoid being alone. Later, while walking with her friends, Rika spots Ren chasing after Aimi Eri. She follows and finds Ren comforting Aimi over a misunderstanding involving a boy; the situation resolves without trouble.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On Christmas Eve, Ren waits for Rika, who messages that she overslept with a fever. Ren worries Rika became sick chasing after her the day before. Before she can reply, Aimi finds her, and they go shopping together. Aimi encourages Ren to visit Rika instead of staying apart. Ren goes to Rika’s house, knocks on her window, and insists they spend Christmas together there so Rika can rest.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* They exchange gifts: Ren gives Rika scented candles, having noticed Rika’s interest from a sticky note, and Rika gives Ren a glass candlestick. Rika hopes they can visit the aquarium another time, and Ren leaves happy to have shared Christmas with her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rena &amp;amp; Kaede&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RenaKaedeSwimsuitss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rena &amp;amp; Kaede (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Rena &amp;amp; Kaede&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu&#039;s Starting Out Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae arrives at Mikazuki Villa with a letter for Yachiyo&#039;s grandmother. While waiting for Yachiyo, she ends up having tea with the grandmother, who shares memories of Yachiyo and Mifuyu growing up—their failed surprise party, helping a lovesick university student, and Yachiyo standing up to Mifuyu&#039;s mother after a koto recital. Kanae grows emotional, feeling she only causes trouble compared to them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyoMifuyuStartingOutss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu (Starting Out)#Side Story|Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu&#039;s Starting Out Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo and Mifuyu return, revealing they noticed Kanae had been avoiding them. They explain they saw her birthday on her student ID and wanted to celebrate it directly rather than with a surprise. The three girls, along with Yachiyo&#039;s grandmother, decide to go shopping together so Kanae can choose her own gift.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyoMifuyuStartingOutss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu (Starting Out)#Side Story|Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu&#039;s Starting Out Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tsuruno &amp;amp; Felicia&#039;s Special Delivery Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;TsurunoFeliciaSpecialDeliveryss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno &amp;amp; Felicia (Special Delivery)#Side Story|Tsuruno &amp;amp; Felicia&#039;s Special Delivery Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As winter arrives, Touka, Nemu, and Ui finish their school day in the hospital. Their teacher announces a Christmas party, and while most students are excited, Touka complains it is pointless. Ui learns Touka and Nemu have never attended a Christmas party and becomes eager for the three of them to celebrate together. Touka and Nemu immediately start bickering over who gets to spend time with Ui, until Iroha visits and remarks how much they have all grown since they first met. Later in Ui’s room, Iroha and Ui’s mother step out, and Ui suggests they plan the Christmas party together to stop another argument.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning in class, Touka and Nemu are both convinced Ui would rather spend the party with them individually. They make a contest: each will propose a party plan at the class meeting, Ui will pick the winner, and the victor gets Ui to herself all day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the class meeting, Touka presents an extravagant plan where she rules as king; Nemu counters with a sequel to her Kagetaro story to be read by Ui. Both refuse to consider what the rest of the class wants, and when the teacher suggests they rethink, Touka storms out and Nemu flees in tears. Later, Ui tries to comfort them separately, but Touka and Nemu end up in a vicious fight that reduces Ui to tears. Ui confesses she has never celebrated Christmas with friends or family and simply wants to spend it with her two best friends, then returns to her room, leaving them shaken.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Touka and Nemu separately sneak to Ui’s room to leave apology notes. They run into each other and, realizing they both want to make things right, decide to work together on a plan that will truly make Ui and their classmates happy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In class, Touka and Nemu present a joint idea combining everyone’s suggestions: a puppet show, handmade cards, carols, and a visit from Santa. Everyone agrees. On the party day, everything goes well. Touka’s father appears as Santa, bringing gifts. Afterward, Ui gives Touka and Nemu presents she had hidden under her bed—the same place she once feared until Nemu’s story helped her overcome that fear. Touka and Nemu also have gifts for Ui, and though they refuse to admit they got anything for each other, they share a smile seeing how happy Ui is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Two years later, during the events of Christmas String, Touka and Nemu look back on that Christmas. They cringe at their past behavior but acknowledge they genuinely enjoyed it. Despite everything they are now caught up in, Nemu admits she treasures this Christmas too, and they agree to arrange another party for Ui, this time inviting Iroha and Sakurako.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Iroha &amp;amp; Ui&#039;s Shrine Maiden Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaUiShrineMaiden&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Ui (Shrine Maiden)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Ui&#039;s Shrine Maiden Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Konoha &amp;amp; Hazuki&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KonohaHazukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konoha &amp;amp; Hazuki#Side Story|Konoha &amp;amp; Hazuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mitama asks Momoko to be her partner for the Beachside Perfect Pair Contest. The prizes include a scallop BBQ, Candy World tickets for Mikage, and a giant stuffed bunny Rena and Kaede would love. Momoko agrees, and Mitama immediately drags her out shopping.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They browse swimsuits, but Mitama insists on choosing thoughtfully rather than buying on a whim. They separate briefly, and Mitama runs into Mikage, deflecting questions about what she’s doing. Momoko later admits she also had to make excuses after running into Rena and Kaede. Instead of buying swimsuits, Mitama brings Momoko back for an adjustment.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the adjustment, they emerge in new swimsuits—Momoko’s tailored perfectly to her tastes, leaving her flustered but secretly pleased. Mitama teases her and admits she’s nervous but excited.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On contest day, Mitama and Momoko play on the beach. They learn the contest requires performing a shared beach memory with chemistry. They plan to tell the story of Mitama’s deserted island ordeal while Momoko adds her side of worrying. While playing, they fight a Witch together—the first time Mitama has teamed up with someone—then run straight into Rena, Kaede, and Mikage.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The three accuse them of sneaking off to the beach. Mikage is upset because Mitama once lied to keep her from swimming. Rena and Kaede are hurt Momoko excluded them. Momoko and Mitama confess the whole plan, and the trio admits they’d been stalking them. They enter the contest just in time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They win by performing the events of the day instead of their planned story. Rena claims the stuffed bunny, and Mikage gets the Candy World tickets, immediately inviting Mitama. Apologies are exchanged, and the others ask for no more secrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, while Mitama and Momoko clean up, Rena and Kaede take Mikage to get drinks. A girl from Mitama’s past confronts her: the one Mitama accidentally shoved down the stairs years ago. A crowd gathers, muttering rumors, but Momoko defends Mitama and the crowd disperses. The girl realizes it was an accident and offers to help clear Mitama’s name, but Mitama declines, saying she no longer needs it because she has someone who believes in her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Rena, Kaede, and Mikage return, unaware of what happened. They make plans to get watermelons from Kaede’s garden, leaving Mitama and Momoko alone. Over ice cream, Mitama teases Momoko until Momoko thanks her. Mitama reflects that Momoko will always be there to stop her when she’s wrong and help her make things right. She jokes about what else they can do together, and Momoko says she’ll go to many places with her—just not a deserted island.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Iroha travels to Mitakihara to buy gifts for Yachiyo’s manager and runs into Madoka by chance. After shopping and spending time at Madoka’s house, she misses the last train, so Madoka calls Mami and the rest of the Mitakihara group for an impromptu gathering. The evening turns into a pajama party at Mami’s place, where Iroha cooks a feast and everyone enjoys dessert and conversation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokaIrohass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha#Side Story|Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During their talk, they detect a Witch from a Mirror Witch branch and enter to fight it, but an ambush knocks Iroha and Madoka into a separate mirror world. There, they find versions of Mami, Sayaka, and Kyoko working together without Madoka, while Iroha discovers that in this world, she died in an accident and Ui succumbed to illness, leaving her mother devastated. Shaken but resolved, they find their way back, reunite with the others, and return home as dawn breaks, more determined than ever to cherish their own world.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokaIrohass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha#Side Story|Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Karin &amp;amp; Alina&#039;s Halloween Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KarinAlinaHalloweenss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Karin &amp;amp; Alina (Halloween)#Side Story|Karin &amp;amp; Alina&#039;s Halloween Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On Christmas morning, Nayuta wakes to Lavi shaking sleigh bells as an alarm, though Lavi’s arm now aches so much she vows never to do it again. Mikage arrives early, determined to spend the whole day together. She insists they use their Befana outfits—coordinated by Yozuru and Sudachi but set to vanish after Christmas—to do something special. Inspired by the legend of Befana, who leaves treats for children, Nayuta proposes they bake gifts for other magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the store, they enter a costume contest to win high‑quality eggs, and Nayuta and Mikage easily take first place. With their ingredients secured, they return home to bake. Lavi ends up doing most of the work after Nayuta and Mikage’s attempts go awry, but together they produce an assortment of treats, including a perfect strawberry cake.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They first visit Mitama’s shop, where they meet Maria and Konomi. Mikage hands out sweets, crediting Lavi’s teaching, and Mitama permits them to visit the Mikazuki girls after receiving a cake. At Mikazuki House, they deliver gifts and see everyone enjoying their own Christmas celebrations. Iroha mentions that people in the shopping district call Lavi “the second Yachiyo Nanami,” and Nayuta realizes she herself knows little about Lavi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Suitoku Temple, the Tokime clan gladly accepts the treats. Listening to them recount their Secret Santa exchange, Nayuta feels envious of how close they are. At Puella Care, they learn Livia attempted a clumsy Santa surprise for Yozuru and Sudachi. The visits leave Nayuta troubled, thinking about Lavi spending Christmas away from her family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back home, Lavi surprises Nayuta and Mikage with matching scarves—one for each of them, completing a set with her own. Nayuta is overjoyed and later gives Lavi the strawberry cake. After dinner, Nayuta reflects on how much she still does not understand about Lavi. She considers using her Befana outfit’s magic to trace Lavi’s thoughts through the scarf, but when the chance passes at midnight, she feels relieved. Instead of prying with magic, she decides to have a cup of tea ready for Lavi when she returns from escorting Mikage home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Minor_Characters/Magia_Record&amp;diff=247333</id>
		<title>Minor Characters/Magia Record</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Minor_Characters/Magia_Record&amp;diff=247333"/>
		<updated>2026-05-12T04:40:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This is a list of minor named characters that appeared in the [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story]] game and related media. Most of these were faceless NPCs which used a simplified Live2D sprite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This listing excludes the [[Puella Historia]] arc. For minor characters of that arc, see [[Minor Characters/Puella Historia|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This listing also excludes any new characters introduced in [[Magia Exedra]], even if those characters relate to [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]. See [[Minor Characters/Magia Exedra|here]] for those characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{TOC_COLUMNS|3|__TOC__}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mrs. Aki==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Mrs. Aki&lt;br /&gt;
|jname= 愛生&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;まばゆ母&lt;br /&gt;
|magicalgirl=no&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese: [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eriko_Hara Eriko Hara]&lt;br /&gt;
|id=8334&lt;br /&gt;
|nocategory=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&#039;&#039;&#039;Mrs. Aki&#039;&#039;&#039;, credited as {{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Mabayu&#039;s mother&#039;&#039;&#039;|まばゆの母|Mabayu no haha}} in the game files, is the deceased mother of [[Mabayu Aki]] and sister of [[Sakie Aki]]. She suffered from mysterious visions of the future and is the reason Mabayu made her contract with Kyubey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her surname is comprised of the kanji (愛), meaning &amp;quot;love&amp;quot;, and (生), meaning &amp;quot;raw&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;unrefined&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;pure&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;undefiled&amp;quot;, as well as &amp;quot;life&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;living&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Mabayu&#039;s Mother.png|In Magia Record&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 833430.png|In Magia Exedra&lt;br /&gt;
File:Art 03 03 1007 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Aneka==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Aneka&#039;&#039;&#039;|アネカ|Aneka}} is the childhood friend and neighbour of [[Kush Irina]] from back when Kush was living abroad.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[[Magia_Exedra_Story_Transcripts/Magical_Girl_-_Kush_Irina_-_Irreversible_Code#Irreversible_Code_-_Episode_5|Magia Exedra - Kush Irina&#039;s Magical Girl Story - Irreversible Code - Episode 5]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;Yakumo Mitama:&#039;&#039;&#039; You mentioned Aneka before. She was a Magical Girl?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;Kush Irina:&#039;&#039;&#039; Yeah. She was my neighbor while I was living abroad.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. She convinced her to become a Magical Girl before she turned into a Witch and was destroyed. She apparently comes back to life (or Kush sees a parallel universe counterpart of Aneka) in the event [[Magia Record Story Only Dreamers ~ The Fable Watches the Dream of the Girl|Only Dreamers ~ The Fable Watches the Dream of the Girl]], but now an ordinary girl, lacking any memory of her time as a Magical Girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her wish was for a &amp;quot;replacement&amp;quot; for her deceased younger sister, a girl she could be friends with (Kush).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her given name happens to be a rare Russian name meaning &amp;quot;tiny grace&amp;quot;, though it is uncertain if that connection was intentional.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name might also be a pun on {{nihongo||姉|ane}}, meaning &amp;quot;older sister&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://jisho.org/word/%E5%A7%89&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, as Kush refers to Aneka as {{nihongo||お姉さん|onee-san}}&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[[Magia Record Story Only Dreamers ~ The Fable Watches the Dream of the Girl]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, also meaning &amp;quot;older sister&amp;quot; and using the same kanji&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://jisho.org/word/%E3%81%8A%E5%A7%89%E3%81%95%E3%82%93&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1675.jpg|Aneka, seen from behind&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 800330.png|Her generic model in Magia Exedra&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Baby Bunny and Mocha Bunny==&lt;br /&gt;
A brand with various different bunny characters. [[Akari Mai]] is a fan of them, and her Magical Girl outfit is based on Baby Bunny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:51167_putiusa.png|Baby Bunny&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1772 c.png|In Akari Mai&#039;s Unique Memoria&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria_1773.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Art 03 01 1076 original.png|A Baby Bunny pouch in the [[:File:Art 03 01 1076 original.png|Portrait &#039;&#039;All-Or-Nothing For the Win!&#039;&#039;]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
File:Adv item 0049.png|Mocha Bunny&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1769 c.png|In Anime Rena&#039;s Unique Memoria&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
File:Episode 2 Gauche Burger 34.png|A sticker of a Mocha Bunny eating a hotdog&lt;br /&gt;
File:Episode 2 Searching for Rena 1.png|Arcade machines full of Mocha Bunnies&lt;br /&gt;
File:Episode 2 Searching for Rena 5-1.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Episode 11 Yachiyo&#039;s Gift 8.png|A Mocha Bunny digital sticker&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other===&lt;br /&gt;
In the [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Anime|Magia Record Anime]] there are multiple in-universe products of [[Candy]], such as a plush owned by [[Iroha Tamaki]] and digital stickers. This suggests that Candy is an in-universe character of a brand, possibly being made by the same brand as above (as the brand is known for their bunny characters and Mocha Bunny also has stickers).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Plush candy 1.png|Plushie of Candy&lt;br /&gt;
File:Plush candy 2.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Episode 22 Sad Candy Sticker.png|A digital sticker of Candy&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the [[Magia Record Episode 19: This Is Something Only I Can Do|nineteenth episode]] of the Magia Record Anime, [[Sayaka Miki]] makes a [[wikipedia:Teru teru bōzu|Teru teru bōzu doll]] that resembles Mocha Bunny. Its possible Sayaka knows of Mocha Bunny and made the doll after it.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Episode 19 Weather doll.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Bat of Monzenbashi==&lt;br /&gt;
The {{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Bat of Monzenbashi&#039;&#039;&#039;|門前橋の蝙蝠|Monzenbashi no Kōmori}} was a magical girl and leader of a faction on Futatsugi City called Monzenbashi that had under her control magical girls like Ao Kasane and Ranka Chizu, until her defeat at the hands of Juri Oba. She&#039;ll later join Ryuugasaki and would later will be killed at the hands of Ao Kasane during the events of Crimson [[Magia Record Story Crimson Resolve]]. Her real name is unknown.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:緑D.png|Generic model used for the Bat of Monzenbashi&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Etsuko==&lt;br /&gt;
An old woman who owns a villa near Kamihama. She is a renowned singer, but is now retired. In the past, she searched for the [[Magia Record Story Nacht Märchen ～There You Were, by the Water&#039;s Edge～|Voice Between the Waves]] with her friend, [[Misa]]. She had the nickname Ecchan (localized as Ette by [[MUT]]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fauchard==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Fauchard&#039;&#039;&#039; is a servant of [[Lapin in Magia Record|Lapin]] that appears in her Side Story. Initially nameless, [https://twitter.com/masugitune/status/1285304552070057984 her name was revealed] by Masugitsune. She likely uses a [[wikipedia:Fauchard|fauchard]] in combat. Her parents, her father being a lord for a small country, were killed by French soldiers. She was able to live because Lapin and her servants saved her. She becomes close to Lapin and follows her south where she discovers that Lapin is the one who killed her family due to Cube and Pernelle filling her in to Lapin&#039;s plan to create Witches and kill lords. Despite knowing this, she declines the offer to join [[Tart]] and her group and instead returns with Lapin, where she is forced to contract with [[Isabeau de Bavière in Magia Record|Isabeau de Bavière]] and loses her will. In the [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|Holy Maiden Academy event]], she is named {{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Fauchard Yarizawa&#039;&#039;&#039;|槍澤 フォシャール|Yarizawa Foshāru}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Fauchard Silhouette.png|Fauchard&#039;s L2D model&lt;br /&gt;
File:EdZRVY0VAAAk5WV.png|Fauchard, Lame, and Flèche in a modern day high school setting ([https://twitter.com/masugitune/status/1285304552070057984 Source]).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Haitani==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Haitani&lt;br /&gt;
|jname=灰谷&lt;br /&gt;
|magicalgirl=no&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=&lt;br /&gt;
|id=800204&lt;br /&gt;
|nocategory=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Haitani&#039;&#039;&#039;|灰谷|Haitani}} is one of [[Asahi Miura]]&#039;s childhood friends, who dies in [[Magia Record Story The Ash Grey Revolution|The Ash Grey Revolution]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her name mean &amp;quot;ashes&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;灰&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;valley&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;谷&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Haitani.png|Haitani&#039;s Live2D model&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Harumi Shioya==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Shioya Harumi&lt;br /&gt;
|jname=塩屋 晴海&lt;br /&gt;
|magicalgirl=no&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=&lt;br /&gt;
|id=8325&lt;br /&gt;
|nocategory=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Shioya Harumi&#039;&#039;&#039;|塩屋 晴海|Harumi Shioya}} is the love interest of Sougetsu Izumi. Attends Mizuna Girls&#039; Academy high school campus as a first year. She is 16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characters in her last name mean &amp;quot;salt&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;塩&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;shop&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;屋&#039;&#039;). The characters in her first name mean &amp;quot;wonderful&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;晴&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;sea&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;海&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Harumi Shioya.png|Harumi&#039;s Live2D model&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1821.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Haruto Nikaido==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Haruto Nikaido&#039;&#039;&#039;|二階堂 陽斗|Nikaido Haruto}} is a relative of [[Akari Mai]] who she views like an older brother. He spoils her with toys and has a fiancée.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in his last name mean &amp;quot;two&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;二&#039;&#039;), &amp;quot;floor&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;階&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;temple&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;堂&#039;&#039;). The kanji in his first name mean &amp;quot;positive&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;陽&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;dipper&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;斗&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hatsu Tokime==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Hatsu Tokime&#039;&#039;&#039;|時女ハツ|Tokime Hatsu}} is a childhood friend of [[Suwe]], who wishes for a weapon to undo her friend&#039;s disastrous wish. However, the Mikoshiba breaks the weapon, and it&#039;s only repaired much later in [[Magia Record Story Tokime Tribe Tale|Tokime Tribe Tale]].&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Wish&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;I wish for a sword to drive away the power of the Calamity-Calling Cup.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characters of her last name mean &amp;quot;time&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;時&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;woman&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;女&#039;&#039;) respectively. It likely comes from the words &#039;&#039;&#039;tokimeku&#039;&#039;&#039; (ときめく) and &#039;&#039;&#039;tokimeki&#039;&#039;&#039; (ときめき), which both have a similar meaning of being highly emotional, excitement, or heartbeat. Although &#039;&#039;&#039;Hatsu&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean &amp;quot;beginning&amp;quot; (初) or &amp;quot;departure&amp;quot; (発), the fact that it is spelled in katakana suggests that a meaning of &amp;quot;heart&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;may&#039;&#039; have been intended – that would make the name a corruption of ハート&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See [[wiktionary:ハツ|the Wiktionary article]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hayato Isesaki==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Hayato Isesaki&#039;&#039;&#039;|伊勢崎 隼人|Isesaki Hayato}} is [[Aimi Eri]]&#039;s crush and classmate, who also reciprocates her feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in his last name mean &amp;quot;that one&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;伊&#039;&#039;), &amp;quot;energy&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;勢&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;promontory&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;崎&#039;&#039;). The characters in his first name mean &amp;quot;falcon&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;隼&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;person&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;人&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hibari==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Hibari&#039;&#039;&#039;|ひばり|Hibari}} is the childhood friend of [[Kagome Satori]]. She is the one that give her Al-chan when both were younger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hibari&#039;&#039;&#039; (雲雀 in kanji) is the Japanese word for &amp;quot;skylark&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria_1828.jpg|Hibari giving Al-chan to Kagome.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hiko==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Hiko&lt;br /&gt;
|jname=ヒコ&lt;br /&gt;
|magicalgirl=no&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=&lt;br /&gt;
|id=800503&lt;br /&gt;
|nocategory=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Hiko&#039;&#039;&#039;|ヒコ|Hiko}} is the boyfriend of [[Himena Aika]] who committed suicide. His spirit resides in Himena&#039;s mind due to her wish. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hiko&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled in katakana with no particular meaning. However, if spelled in hiragana (ひこ) or kanji (彦), it can mean &amp;quot;prince&amp;quot; (more literally, &amp;quot;sun child&amp;quot;) or just &amp;quot;boy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His and Himena&#039;s names are likely based on the legend of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tanabata Orihime and Hikoboshi].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Hiko-kun.png|Hiko&#039;s Live2D model&lt;br /&gt;
File:Hiko-kun place to die.PNG|His grave&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1766.jpg|A photo she took with him&lt;br /&gt;
File:Himena transform Hiko shadow.png|Hiko&#039;s shadow in Himena&#039;s eye&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ichika Kasumi==&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Ichika Kasumi&#039;&#039;&#039;|霞 壱華|Kasumi Ichika}} was a childhood friend of [[Tsubaki Mikoto in Magia Record|Tsubaki Mikoto]] who attended [[Yoriko Yanagi]]&#039;s dojo and fancied herself Tsubaki&#039;s rival. She was a magical girl as well. According to a Tweet from GAN, [https://twitter.com/oshirase_gan/status/1357538808141467651?t=fawoqbi_inmBsR2j8yBS5w&amp;amp;s=19| her unique power is &amp;quot;intervening in the time of her opponents&amp;quot;.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her last name means &amp;quot;haze&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;mist&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;霞&#039;&#039;). The kanji in her first name mean &amp;quot;beginning&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;壱&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;flashiness&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;華&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1590.jpg|Ichika (on left)&lt;br /&gt;
File:GAN Exedra MJ25.jpg|Ichika is the character on the bottom left&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inui Itsumi==&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Inui Itsumi&#039;&#039;&#039;|伊津見 尹縫|Itsumi Inui}} is a Magical Girl from [[Mitakihara Town|Mitakihara City]] who appears in [[Magia Record Story Nagisa Momoe&#039;s Wish Comes True|Nagisa Momoe&#039;s Wish Comes True]]. She is killed by [[Yu]] after becoming [[Uhrmann]]. Her wish was to become the girlfriend of a man named Sho, who is more than likely the one mentioned by the creeps that [[Sayaka Miki|Sayaka]] encounters on the train in [[Episode 8]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;that one&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;伊&#039;&#039;), &amp;quot;port&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;津&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;see&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;見&#039;&#039;). The kanji in her given name mean &amp;quot;[ritsuryō] director&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;尹&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;sew&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;縫&#039;&#039;). Her given name is also a pun on {{nihongo|dog|犬|inu}}, as Uhrmann is the Canine, or Dog, Witch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jeanne Flamel==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Jeanne Flamel&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Torte&lt;br /&gt;
|jname=ジャンヌ・フラメル&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;トルテ&lt;br /&gt;
|magicalgirl=no&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=&lt;br /&gt;
|id=831303&lt;br /&gt;
|nocategory=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Jeanne Flamel&#039;&#039;&#039;, nicknamed &#039;&#039;&#039;Torte&#039;&#039;&#039;, is [[Pernelle]] and [[Nicholas]]&#039; daughter from [[The Inheritors of Our Souls]], named after [[Tart]]. Unlike both of her parents, she is a completely original character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Jeanne&#039;&#039;&#039; is a French name meaning &amp;quot;God is gracious&amp;quot;. Her surname, &#039;&#039;&#039;Flamel&#039;&#039;&#039;, is a French surname meaning &amp;quot;fire&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Wish&#039;&#039;&#039;: {{q|Listen, Cube! My wish is... That the feelings of {{q|La Pucelle}} are never lost... and are rightfully passed down in this world.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Jeanne Torte Live2D model.png|Torte&#039;s Live2D model&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria_1737.jpg|Jeanne (on left)&lt;br /&gt;
File:Jeanneflamelmg.jpg|Concept of Jeanne&#039;s Magical Girl form&lt;br /&gt;
File:GeoZxNjaEAAT7Kc.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Twitter_masugitune_2025-01-01_Torte.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kei Seto==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Kei Seto&#039;&#039;&#039;|世都佳|Seto Kei}}, better known by her nickname {{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Kei&#039;&#039;&#039;|ケイ|Kei}} is the childhood friend of [[Yu|Yusa Yumeno]], and was the only one to die when they attempted to commit suicide together. She appears as a spirit in [[Magia Record Story The Ribbon at the Brink Where the Waves Break|Beachside Bonds]], Yu&#039;s Magical girl story, and [[Magia Record Story Last Bird&#039;s Hope|Last Bird&#039;s Hope]]. Her real name is mentioned by [[Nagisa Momoe in Magia Record|Nagisa]] in Last Bird&#039;s Hope. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her surname, &#039;&#039;&#039;Seto&#039;&#039;&#039; (世都) uses the kanji for &amp;quot;world&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;世&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;capital&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;都&#039;&#039;). Seto (世都) is a homonym of Seto (瀬戸) which means &amp;quot;narrow channel &amp;quot;. Her first name, &#039;&#039;&#039;Kei&#039;&#039;&#039;, uses the kanji for &amp;quot;beautiful&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;佳&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Screenshot_2019-03-31-19-35-24.png|Kei&#039;s Live2D&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kirin==&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Kirin&#039;&#039;&#039;|きりん|Kirin}} is the titular character of [[Phantom Thief Magical Kirin]], a favorite manga of [[Karin Misono|Karin]] and [[Ashley Taylor|Ashley]]. [[Riko Chiaki|Riko]] also appears to be familiar with it, and even [[Alina Gray|Alina]] may find meaning in it despite criticizing it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karin&#039;s outfit is blatantly based off of Kirin&#039;s costume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her name can be spelled in the kanji &amp;quot;貴琳&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;precious&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;貴&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;jewel&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;琳&#039;&#039;), likely referencing her role as a Phantom Thief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:E18 Phantom Thief Magical Kirin volumes.png|Alina reading &#039;&#039;&#039;Phantom Thief Magical Kirin&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Magical Kirin anime.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kouichi Todoroki==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kouichi Todoroki&#039;&#039;&#039; is the titular character of the [[Fictional Works in Magia Record#Nomadic Detective Koichi Todoroki|Nomadic Detective Koichi Todoroki]] TV show, one of [[Chiharu Hiroe|Chiharu&#039;s]] favorites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria_1385.jpg|A &#039;&#039;&#039;Detective Todoroki&#039;&#039;&#039; pin&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kurara==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Kurara&lt;br /&gt;
|jname=くらら&lt;br /&gt;
|magicalgirl=no&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese: [[wikipedia:Akari Kitō|Akari Kitou]]&lt;br /&gt;
|id=800100&lt;br /&gt;
|nocategory=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Kurara&#039;&#039;&#039;|くらら|Kurara}} is one of [[Urara Yume]]&#039;s friends. She turns on Urara in [[Magia Record Story The Ash Grey Revolution|The Ash Grey Revolution]] after she becomes a magical girl, and joins an anti-magical-girl faction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kurara&#039;&#039;&#039; can be spelled in kanji as &amp;quot;夢麗&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;dream&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;夢&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;lovely&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;麗&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kuroda==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Kuroda&lt;br /&gt;
|jname=黒田&lt;br /&gt;
|magicalgirl=no&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=&lt;br /&gt;
|id=800503&lt;br /&gt;
|nocategory=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Kuroda&#039;&#039;&#039;|黒田|Kuroda}} is one of [[Asahi Miura]]&#039;s friends, who was in love with [[#Haitani|Haitani]]. After her death in [[Magia Record Story The Ash Grey Revolution|The Ash Grey Revolution]], he blames [[Asahi Miura|Asahi]] and becomes one of the leaders of the anti-magical-girl faction, though he eventually repents for his crimes and leaves the group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in his name mean &amp;quot;black&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;黒&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;rice field&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;田&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Kuroda.png|Kuroda&#039;s Live2D model&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Manatsu==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Manatsu&#039;&#039;&#039;|マナツ|Manatsu}} is a young girl who appears in the event [[Unknown Story ~ The Midsummer Magic and Tomorrow&#039;s Memories ~]]. She is a Magical Girl around [[Nagisa|Nagisa&#039;s]] age whose family consists of her, her parents and her younger sister. She was an ill girl whose parents decided to give up on their dreams to focus on Manatsu, something that she didn&#039;t desire. Her wish was to change her parents&#039; futures and live happily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the event, she appears in Nagisa&#039;s dream, as a premonition of their meeting at a water park, which is revealed to be correlated to Manatsu&#039;s invisible Witch&#039;s Labyrinth that surrounded the water park, which is defeated by the end of the event.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Manatsu&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled in katakana which has no particular meaning. However, if spelled in kanji as &amp;quot;真夏&amp;quot;, it can mean &amp;quot;midsummer&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Misa==&lt;br /&gt;
The childhood friend of [[Etsuko]]. She was responsible for infusing magic into the doll, [[Ponta]], who features prominently in [[Magia Record Story Nacht Märchen ～There You Were, by the Water&#039;s Edge～|Nacht Märchen]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nicholas Flamel==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Nicholas Flamel&lt;br /&gt;
|jname=ニコラス・フラメル&lt;br /&gt;
|magicalgirl=no&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=&lt;br /&gt;
|id=8317&lt;br /&gt;
|nocategory=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nicholas Flamel&#039;&#039;&#039; is the husband of [[Pernelle]] and father of [[Jeanne Flamel|Jeanne]], he is the legendary alchemist in [[Tart]]&#039;s time. He makes his debut in [[The Inheritors of Our Souls]]. He has a childlike appearance due to the effects of the [[Philosopher&#039;s Stone]]. He is based off the real-life [[wikipedia:Nicolas Flamel|Nicolas Flamel]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nicholas&#039;&#039;&#039; is a name from the Greek Νικόλαος, meaning &amp;quot;victory of the people&amp;quot;. His surname, &#039;&#039;&#039;Flamel&#039;&#039;&#039;, is a French surname meaning &amp;quot;fire&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Nicolas_Flamel.png|Nicholas&#039; Live2D model&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria_1736.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:E279NnmUUAUJ9Uk.jpg|Concept art of Nicholas, first appeared on Masugitsune&#039;s twitter.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ponta==&lt;br /&gt;
A magical robot doll that appears in [[Magia Record Story Nacht Märchen ～There You Were, by the Water&#039;s Edge～|Nacht Märchen]]. His name is also localized as Punbert by [[MUT]].&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Toy Robot.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1649.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1650.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rei==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Rei&#039;&#039;&#039;|れい|Rei}} is a young girl who appears in [[Urara Yume]]&#039;s Magical Girl Story. She asks Urara to become her diabolo coach to help her win a competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rei&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled in hiragana which has no particular meaning. However, if spelled in kanji as &amp;quot;玲&amp;quot;, the kanji means &amp;quot;graceful&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ruri Mizuna==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Ruri Mizuna&#039;&#039;&#039;|水名瑠璃|Mizuna Ruri}} is a young lady of the Mizuna household who became engaged to [[Tsukihiko]] in the late [[wikipedia:Taisho Era|Taisho Era]]. Her story is the subject of the [[Rondo of Oblivion Sleeps for Eternity]] event. She&#039;s said to have similar powers to [[Temari Kira|Temari]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Wish&#039;&#039;&#039;: {{Q|I wish to walk an eternal road of dreams!}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her last name mean &amp;quot;water&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;水&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;name&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;名&#039;&#039;) respectively. It is the same spelling as used by the Mizuna Ward. The kanji in her first name mean &amp;quot;lapis lazuli&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;瑠&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;glass&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;璃&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sakie Aki==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Sakie Aki&lt;br /&gt;
|jname= 愛生 咲笑&lt;br /&gt;
|magicalgirl=no&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese: Sayaka Ohara [https://x.com/shikaprivate/status/1877038901241532826 source]&lt;br /&gt;
|id=8335&lt;br /&gt;
|nocategory=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Sakie Aki&#039;&#039;&#039;|愛生咲笑|Aki Sakie}} is [[Mabayu Aki]]&#039;s aunt who owns a café named &amp;quot;Récompense&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her surname is comprised of the kanji (愛), meaning &amp;quot;love&amp;quot;, and (生), meaning &amp;quot;raw&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;unrefined&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;pure&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;undefiled&amp;quot;, as well as &amp;quot;life&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;living&amp;quot;. The kanji in her given name mean &amp;quot;blossom&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;咲&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;laugh&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;笑&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Mabayu aunt casual.png|Character talk sprite&lt;br /&gt;
File:Mabayu aunt cafe.png|Cafe uniform&lt;br /&gt;
File:Film05 scene07.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 833531.png|In Magia Exedra&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 833530.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
;Magia☆Report&lt;br /&gt;
{{MagiRepo by Character|character=Sakie Aki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Satobon==&lt;br /&gt;
A [[Wings of the Magius|black feather]] who [[Tsukuyo]] helped to reconcile with a friend in her Christmas costume story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that she is the same person as [[Misato (Wings of the Magius)|Misato]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dr. Satomi==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Dr. Satomi&lt;br /&gt;
|jname= 里見 先生&lt;br /&gt;
|magicalgirl=no&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese: Shinya Takahashi&lt;br /&gt;
|id=8023&lt;br /&gt;
|nocategory=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Dr. Satomi&#039;&#039;&#039;|里見 先生|Satomi Sensei}} is [[Touka Satomi|Touka]]&#039;s father, [[Nayuta Satomi|Nayuta Satomi&#039;s]] uncle, and [[Tasuke Satomi|Tasuke Satomi&#039;s]] brother who manages the Satomi Medical Center in Kamihama and also runs a pharmaceuticals business.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characters of his last name mean &amp;quot;village&amp;quot; (里) and &amp;quot;to see&amp;quot; (見) respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Dr. Satomi.png|Dr. Satomi&#039;s Live2D model&lt;br /&gt;
File:Touka&#039;s father.png|An older Live2D model of Dr. Satomi&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sayumi Kirino==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Sayumi Kirino&#039;&#039;&#039;|桐野 さゆみ|Kirino Sayumi}} is the little sister of [[Sae Kirino]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The characters of her last name mean &amp;quot;[[wikipedia:Paulownia|paulownia tree]]&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;桐&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;field&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;野&#039;&#039;) respectively. Her first name is written in hiragana which has no particular meaning, but can be spelled as &amp;quot;紗弓&amp;quot; with the kanji meaning &amp;quot;gauze&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;紗&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;bow&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;弓&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shin==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Distinguish|[[Shin]], the Witch in Magia Record}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Shin&#039;&#039;&#039;|シン|Shin}} is a boy from [[Maria Yuki]]&#039;s MGS. He is a first grade elementary boy whose mother didn&#039;t get to see a lot due to being busy. After Maria&#039;s help, the two get closer again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shin&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled in katakana which has no particular meaning. However, if spelled as &amp;quot;心&amp;quot;, the kanji means &amp;quot;heart&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shirogane==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Shirogane&lt;br /&gt;
|jname=白金&lt;br /&gt;
|magicalgirl=no&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=&lt;br /&gt;
|id=800104&lt;br /&gt;
|nocategory=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Shirogane&#039;&#039;&#039;|白金|Shirogane}} is a friend of [[Lavi Himuro]], who staunchly supports magical girls but dies at the end of [[Magia Record Story The Ash Grey Revolution|The Ash Grey Revolution]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her name mean &amp;quot;platinum&amp;quot; (more literally, &amp;quot;white gold&amp;quot;), but the pronunciation means [[wiktionary:銀#Etymology 2|silver]].&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Shirogane.png|Shirogane&#039;s Live2D model&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sougetsu Izumi==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Sougetsu Izumi&lt;br /&gt;
|jname=和泉 壮月&lt;br /&gt;
|magicalgirl=no&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=&lt;br /&gt;
|id=8324&lt;br /&gt;
|nocategory=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Sougetsu Izumi&#039;&#039;&#039;|和泉 壮月|Izumi Sougetsu}} is the younger brother of [[Kanagi Izumi]]. Attends [[Daito Academy]]&#039;s middle school campus as a third year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in his last name mean &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; (和) and &amp;quot;fountain&amp;quot; (泉) respectively. The kanji in his first name mean &amp;quot;vibrancy&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;壮&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;月&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Kanagi brother.png|Sougetsu&#039;s Live2D model&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1821.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sumomo==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Sumomo&#039;&#039;&#039;|すもも|Sumomo}} is a young girl that appears in [[Kyoko Sakura in Magia Record|Kyoko]]&#039;s A La Carte Valentine Story. She&#039;s a girl that strongly resembles [[Momo Sakura]] whose father owns Plum Sugar, a pastry shop in [[Mitakihara City]] which was the dream of her deceased mother. In the story, Plum Sugar is about to go bankrupt but Sumomo is approached to form a contract with Kyubey to save her family shop but Kyoko prevents her from doing so because she doesn&#039;t want Sumomo&#039;s family to tear apart like Kyoko&#039;s family. Eventually, Yachiyo visits the shop and spreads the word in social media and Plum Sugar is eventually saved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her name is spelled in hiragana which has no particular meaning. However, if spelled in kanji (李), the kanji means &amp;quot;plum tree&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Suwe==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Suwe&#039;&#039;&#039;|スヱ|Suwe}} is a girl adopted by the Mikoshiba, who at her mother&#039;s command naïvely makes a wish for a disaster-bringing grail which is finally destroyed in [[Magia Record Story Tokime Tribe Tale|Tokime Tribe Tale]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Note&#039;&#039;&#039;: her surname is never explicitly given, but as she was adopted by the Mikoshiba, it is likely that her surname is also Mikoshiba.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Suzucchi==&lt;br /&gt;
A [[Wings of the Magius|black feather]] who [[Tsukuyo]] helped to reconcile with a friend in her Christmas costume story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that she is the same person as [[Suzu (Wings of the Magius)|Suzu]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; This is also seen as a nickname for [[Suzune Amano]].&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Take==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Take&#039;&#039;&#039;|タケ|Take}} is a boy who works for [[Tsukasa Amane|Tsukasa&#039;s]] father at Amane Bamboo Studio. He first appears in the event A La Carte Valentine and then in Main Story Chapter 8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mr and Mrs Tamaki==&lt;br /&gt;
The parents of [[Iroha]] and [[Ui]]. They were first introduced as generic, faceless models early in Arc 1&#039;s Main Story, though their designs were later shown in the manga and anime adaptations, the latter of which was used again in the game during the 6th anniversary celebrations. In Magia Exedra, they use unique, albeit still faceless, Live2D models based on the anime appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
ComiReco_Vol_4_Chapter_25_Page_151_-_Tamaki_Parents.png|In the manga&lt;br /&gt;
Episode_1_Iroha&#039;s_home_23.png|Mrs Tamaki in the anime&lt;br /&gt;
Episode_1_Iroha&#039;s_home_24.png|Mr Tamaki in the anime&lt;br /&gt;
51199_tamaki_family1.jpg|In the game&lt;br /&gt;
51199_tamaki_family2.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
Exedra_Live2D_838030.png|Mr Tamaki in Magia Exedra&lt;br /&gt;
Exedra_Live2D_838130.png|Mrs Tamaki in Magia Exedra &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tatsu==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Tatsu&#039;&#039;&#039;|タツ|Tatsu}} is a boy that&#039;s a member of the Youth Assosiation of Takarazaki City and a friend of [[San Kagura]]. He taught her about the Hikarizuka Fire Festival, and she views him like an older brother.  He first appears in San&#039;s Magical Girl Story and in her Swimsuit Costume story revealing his age being around his 20s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His name is spelled in katakana which has no particular meaning. However, if spelled as &amp;quot;起&amp;quot;, the name means &amp;quot;healthy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tsukihiko==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Tsukihiko&#039;&#039;&#039;|月木彦|Tsukihiko}} was a young businessman from [[Kosho Ward]] in the late [[wikipedia:Taisho Era|Taisho Era]] who was engaged to [[Ruri Mizuna]]. He had two younger sisters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in his name mean &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;月&#039;&#039;), &amp;quot;tree&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;木&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;boy&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;彦&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yachiyo&#039;s Grandmother==&lt;br /&gt;
The grandmother of [[Yachiyo Nanami]] and the original owner of [[Mikazuki Villa]]. She is deceased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 837230.png|In Magia Exedra&lt;br /&gt;
File:Adv still 04 00 0038.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Yachiyos Grandma Concept Art.png|Concept Art&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yoriko Yanagi==&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Yoriko Yanagi&#039;&#039;&#039;|柳 頼子|Yanagi Yoriko}} was a distant relative of [[Tsubaki Mikoto in Magia Record|Tsubaki Mikoto]] who became her guardian after the death of her parents. She ran a kendo dojo in a town called Sazanka, which Tsubaki studied at.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her last name means &amp;quot;willow&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;柳&#039;&#039;). The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;trust&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;頼&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;child&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;子&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1590.jpg|Yoriko (center)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yumi Yuuki==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Yumi Yuuki&#039;&#039;&#039;|友杞ゆみ|Yuuki Yumi}} is the childhood friend of [[Ikumi Makino]], who becomes a magical girl about two years earlier than Ikumi. She&#039;s a volleyball player who&#039;s noted to be quite tall (180cm according to Ikumi&#039;s MGS), and is a year below Ikumi in school.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Wish:&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;Please let Ikumi meet someone who sees how amazing she is, and who will open doors for her to become an idol.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;friend&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;友&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;willow&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;杞&#039;&#039;). Her name is written in hiragana and is the hiragana form of &amp;quot;弓&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;bow&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Characters| ]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Minor_Characters/Magia_Record&amp;diff=247332</id>
		<title>Minor Characters/Magia Record</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Minor_Characters/Magia_Record&amp;diff=247332"/>
		<updated>2026-05-12T04:35:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This is a list of minor named characters that appeared in the [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story]] game and related media. Most of these were faceless NPCs which used a simplified Live2D sprite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This listing excludes the [[Puella Historia]] arc. For minor characters of that arc, see [[Minor Characters/Puella Historia|here]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This listing also excludes any new characters introduced in [[Magia Exedra]], even if those characters relate to [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]. See [[Minor Characters/Magia Exedra|here]] for those characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{TOC_COLUMNS|3|__TOC__}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mrs. Aki==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Mrs. Aki&lt;br /&gt;
|jname= 愛生&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;まばゆ母&lt;br /&gt;
|magicalgirl=no&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese: [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eriko_Hara Eriko Hara]&lt;br /&gt;
|id=8334&lt;br /&gt;
|nocategory=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&#039;&#039;&#039;Mrs. Aki&#039;&#039;&#039;, credited as {{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Mabayu&#039;s mother&#039;&#039;&#039;|まばゆの母|Mabayu no haha}} in the game files, is the deceased mother of [[Mabayu Aki]] and sister of [[Sakie Aki]]. She suffered from mysterious visions of the future and is the reason Mabayu made her contract with Kyubey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her surname is comprised of the kanji (愛), meaning &amp;quot;love&amp;quot;, and (生), meaning &amp;quot;raw&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;unrefined&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;pure&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;undefiled&amp;quot;, as well as &amp;quot;life&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;living&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Mabayu&#039;s Mother.png|In Magia Record&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 833430.png|In Magia Exedra&lt;br /&gt;
File:Art 03 03 1007 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Aneka==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Aneka&#039;&#039;&#039;|アネカ|Aneka}} is the childhood friend and neighbour of [[Kush Irina]] from back when Kush was living abroad.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[[Magia_Exedra_Story_Transcripts/Magical_Girl_-_Kush_Irina_-_Irreversible_Code#Irreversible_Code_-_Episode_5|Magia Exedra - Kush Irina&#039;s Magical Girl Story - Irreversible Code - Episode 5]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;Yakumo Mitama:&#039;&#039;&#039; You mentioned Aneka before. She was a Magical Girl?&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;Kush Irina:&#039;&#039;&#039; Yeah. She was my neighbor while I was living abroad.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. She convinced her to become a Magical Girl before she turned into a Witch and was destroyed. She apparently comes back to life (or Kush sees a parallel universe counterpart of Aneka) in the event [[Magia Record Story Only Dreamers ~ The Fable Watches the Dream of the Girl|Only Dreamers ~ The Fable Watches the Dream of the Girl]], but now an ordinary girl, lacking any memory of her time as a Magical Girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her wish was for a &amp;quot;replacement&amp;quot; for her deceased younger sister, a girl she could be friends with (Kush).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her given name happens to be a rare Russian name meaning &amp;quot;tiny grace&amp;quot;, though it is uncertain if that connection was intentional.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name might also be a pun on {{nihongo||姉|ane}}, meaning &amp;quot;older sister&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://jisho.org/word/%E5%A7%89&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, as Kush refers to Aneka as {{nihongo||お姉さん|onee-san}}&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[[Magia Record Story Only Dreamers ~ The Fable Watches the Dream of the Girl]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, also meaning &amp;quot;older sister&amp;quot; and using the same kanji&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://jisho.org/word/%E3%81%8A%E5%A7%89%E3%81%95%E3%82%93&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1675.jpg|Aneka, seen from behind&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 800330.png|Her generic model in Magia Exedra&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Baby Bunny and Mocha Bunny==&lt;br /&gt;
A brand with various different bunny characters. [[Akari Mai]] is a fan of them, and her Magical Girl outfit is based on Baby Bunny.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:51167_putiusa.png|Baby Bunny&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1772 c.png|In Akari Mai&#039;s Unique Memoria&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria_1773.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Art 03 01 1076 original.png|A Baby Bunny pouch in the [[:File:Art 03 01 1076 original.png|Portrait &#039;&#039;All-Or-Nothing For the Win!&#039;&#039;]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
File:Adv item 0049.png|Mocha Bunny&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1769 c.png|In Anime Rena&#039;s Unique Memoria&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
File:Episode 2 Gauche Burger 34.png|A sticker of a Mocha Bunny eating a hotdog&lt;br /&gt;
File:Episode 2 Searching for Rena 1.png|Arcade machines full of Mocha Bunnies&lt;br /&gt;
File:Episode 2 Searching for Rena 5-1.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Episode 11 Yachiyo&#039;s Gift 8.png|A Mocha Bunny digital sticker&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other===&lt;br /&gt;
In the [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Anime|Magia Record Anime]] there are multiple in-universe products of [[Candy]], such as a plush owned by [[Iroha Tamaki]] and digital stickers. This suggests that Candy is an in-universe character of a brand, possibly being made by the same brand as above (as the brand is known for their bunny characters and Mocha Bunny also has stickers).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Plush candy 1.png|Plushie of Candy&lt;br /&gt;
File:Plush candy 2.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Episode 22 Sad Candy Sticker.png|A digital sticker of Candy&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the [[Magia Record Episode 19: This Is Something Only I Can Do|nineteenth episode]] of the Magia Record Anime, [[Sayaka Miki]] makes a [[wikipedia:Teru teru bōzu|Teru teru bōzu doll]] that resembles Mocha Bunny. Its possible Sayaka knows of Mocha Bunny and made the doll after it.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Episode 19 Weather doll.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Bat of Monzenbashi==&lt;br /&gt;
The {{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Bat of Monzenbashi&#039;&#039;&#039;|門前橋の蝙蝠|Monzenbashi no Kōmori}} was a magical girl and leader of a faction on Futatsugi City called Monzenbashi that had under her control magical girls like Ao Kasane and Ranka Chizu, until her defeat at the hands of Juri Oba. She&#039;ll later join Ryuugasaki and would later will be killed at the hands of Ao Kasane during the events of Crimson [[Magia Record Story Crimson Resolve]]. Her real name is unknown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Etsuko==&lt;br /&gt;
An old woman who owns a villa near Kamihama. She is a renowned singer, but is now retired. In the past, she searched for the [[Magia Record Story Nacht Märchen ～There You Were, by the Water&#039;s Edge～|Voice Between the Waves]] with her friend, [[Misa]]. She had the nickname Ecchan (localized as Ette by [[MUT]]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fauchard==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Fauchard&#039;&#039;&#039; is a servant of [[Lapin in Magia Record|Lapin]] that appears in her Side Story. Initially nameless, [https://twitter.com/masugitune/status/1285304552070057984 her name was revealed] by Masugitsune. She likely uses a [[wikipedia:Fauchard|fauchard]] in combat. Her parents, her father being a lord for a small country, were killed by French soldiers. She was able to live because Lapin and her servants saved her. She becomes close to Lapin and follows her south where she discovers that Lapin is the one who killed her family due to Cube and Pernelle filling her in to Lapin&#039;s plan to create Witches and kill lords. Despite knowing this, she declines the offer to join [[Tart]] and her group and instead returns with Lapin, where she is forced to contract with [[Isabeau de Bavière in Magia Record|Isabeau de Bavière]] and loses her will. In the [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|Holy Maiden Academy event]], she is named {{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Fauchard Yarizawa&#039;&#039;&#039;|槍澤 フォシャール|Yarizawa Foshāru}}.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Fauchard Silhouette.png|Fauchard&#039;s L2D model&lt;br /&gt;
File:EdZRVY0VAAAk5WV.png|Fauchard, Lame, and Flèche in a modern day high school setting ([https://twitter.com/masugitune/status/1285304552070057984 Source]).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Haitani==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Haitani&lt;br /&gt;
|jname=灰谷&lt;br /&gt;
|magicalgirl=no&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=&lt;br /&gt;
|id=800204&lt;br /&gt;
|nocategory=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Haitani&#039;&#039;&#039;|灰谷|Haitani}} is one of [[Asahi Miura]]&#039;s childhood friends, who dies in [[Magia Record Story The Ash Grey Revolution|The Ash Grey Revolution]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her name mean &amp;quot;ashes&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;灰&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;valley&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;谷&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Haitani.png|Haitani&#039;s Live2D model&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Harumi Shioya==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Shioya Harumi&lt;br /&gt;
|jname=塩屋 晴海&lt;br /&gt;
|magicalgirl=no&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=&lt;br /&gt;
|id=8325&lt;br /&gt;
|nocategory=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Shioya Harumi&#039;&#039;&#039;|塩屋 晴海|Harumi Shioya}} is the love interest of Sougetsu Izumi. Attends Mizuna Girls&#039; Academy high school campus as a first year. She is 16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characters in her last name mean &amp;quot;salt&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;塩&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;shop&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;屋&#039;&#039;). The characters in her first name mean &amp;quot;wonderful&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;晴&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;sea&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;海&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Harumi Shioya.png|Harumi&#039;s Live2D model&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1821.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Haruto Nikaido==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Haruto Nikaido&#039;&#039;&#039;|二階堂 陽斗|Nikaido Haruto}} is a relative of [[Akari Mai]] who she views like an older brother. He spoils her with toys and has a fiancée.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in his last name mean &amp;quot;two&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;二&#039;&#039;), &amp;quot;floor&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;階&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;temple&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;堂&#039;&#039;). The kanji in his first name mean &amp;quot;positive&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;陽&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;dipper&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;斗&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hatsu Tokime==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Hatsu Tokime&#039;&#039;&#039;|時女ハツ|Tokime Hatsu}} is a childhood friend of [[Suwe]], who wishes for a weapon to undo her friend&#039;s disastrous wish. However, the Mikoshiba breaks the weapon, and it&#039;s only repaired much later in [[Magia Record Story Tokime Tribe Tale|Tokime Tribe Tale]].&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Wish&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;I wish for a sword to drive away the power of the Calamity-Calling Cup.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characters of her last name mean &amp;quot;time&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;時&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;woman&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;女&#039;&#039;) respectively. It likely comes from the words &#039;&#039;&#039;tokimeku&#039;&#039;&#039; (ときめく) and &#039;&#039;&#039;tokimeki&#039;&#039;&#039; (ときめき), which both have a similar meaning of being highly emotional, excitement, or heartbeat. Although &#039;&#039;&#039;Hatsu&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean &amp;quot;beginning&amp;quot; (初) or &amp;quot;departure&amp;quot; (発), the fact that it is spelled in katakana suggests that a meaning of &amp;quot;heart&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;may&#039;&#039; have been intended – that would make the name a corruption of ハート&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;See [[wiktionary:ハツ|the Wiktionary article]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hayato Isesaki==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Hayato Isesaki&#039;&#039;&#039;|伊勢崎 隼人|Isesaki Hayato}} is [[Aimi Eri]]&#039;s crush and classmate, who also reciprocates her feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in his last name mean &amp;quot;that one&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;伊&#039;&#039;), &amp;quot;energy&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;勢&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;promontory&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;崎&#039;&#039;). The characters in his first name mean &amp;quot;falcon&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;隼&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;person&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;人&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hibari==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Hibari&#039;&#039;&#039;|ひばり|Hibari}} is the childhood friend of [[Kagome Satori]]. She is the one that give her Al-chan when both were younger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hibari&#039;&#039;&#039; (雲雀 in kanji) is the Japanese word for &amp;quot;skylark&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria_1828.jpg|Hibari giving Al-chan to Kagome.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hiko==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Hiko&lt;br /&gt;
|jname=ヒコ&lt;br /&gt;
|magicalgirl=no&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=&lt;br /&gt;
|id=800503&lt;br /&gt;
|nocategory=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Hiko&#039;&#039;&#039;|ヒコ|Hiko}} is the boyfriend of [[Himena Aika]] who committed suicide. His spirit resides in Himena&#039;s mind due to her wish. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Hiko&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled in katakana with no particular meaning. However, if spelled in hiragana (ひこ) or kanji (彦), it can mean &amp;quot;prince&amp;quot; (more literally, &amp;quot;sun child&amp;quot;) or just &amp;quot;boy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His and Himena&#039;s names are likely based on the legend of [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tanabata Orihime and Hikoboshi].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Hiko-kun.png|Hiko&#039;s Live2D model&lt;br /&gt;
File:Hiko-kun place to die.PNG|His grave&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1766.jpg|A photo she took with him&lt;br /&gt;
File:Himena transform Hiko shadow.png|Hiko&#039;s shadow in Himena&#039;s eye&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ichika Kasumi==&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Ichika Kasumi&#039;&#039;&#039;|霞 壱華|Kasumi Ichika}} was a childhood friend of [[Tsubaki Mikoto in Magia Record|Tsubaki Mikoto]] who attended [[Yoriko Yanagi]]&#039;s dojo and fancied herself Tsubaki&#039;s rival. She was a magical girl as well. According to a Tweet from GAN, [https://twitter.com/oshirase_gan/status/1357538808141467651?t=fawoqbi_inmBsR2j8yBS5w&amp;amp;s=19| her unique power is &amp;quot;intervening in the time of her opponents&amp;quot;.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her last name means &amp;quot;haze&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;mist&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;霞&#039;&#039;). The kanji in her first name mean &amp;quot;beginning&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;壱&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;flashiness&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;華&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1590.jpg|Ichika (on left)&lt;br /&gt;
File:GAN Exedra MJ25.jpg|Ichika is the character on the bottom left&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inui Itsumi==&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Inui Itsumi&#039;&#039;&#039;|伊津見 尹縫|Itsumi Inui}} is a Magical Girl from [[Mitakihara Town|Mitakihara City]] who appears in [[Magia Record Story Nagisa Momoe&#039;s Wish Comes True|Nagisa Momoe&#039;s Wish Comes True]]. She is killed by [[Yu]] after becoming [[Uhrmann]]. Her wish was to become the girlfriend of a man named Sho, who is more than likely the one mentioned by the creeps that [[Sayaka Miki|Sayaka]] encounters on the train in [[Episode 8]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;that one&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;伊&#039;&#039;), &amp;quot;port&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;津&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;see&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;見&#039;&#039;). The kanji in her given name mean &amp;quot;[ritsuryō] director&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;尹&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;sew&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;縫&#039;&#039;). Her given name is also a pun on {{nihongo|dog|犬|inu}}, as Uhrmann is the Canine, or Dog, Witch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jeanne Flamel==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Jeanne Flamel&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Torte&lt;br /&gt;
|jname=ジャンヌ・フラメル&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;トルテ&lt;br /&gt;
|magicalgirl=no&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=&lt;br /&gt;
|id=831303&lt;br /&gt;
|nocategory=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Jeanne Flamel&#039;&#039;&#039;, nicknamed &#039;&#039;&#039;Torte&#039;&#039;&#039;, is [[Pernelle]] and [[Nicholas]]&#039; daughter from [[The Inheritors of Our Souls]], named after [[Tart]]. Unlike both of her parents, she is a completely original character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Jeanne&#039;&#039;&#039; is a French name meaning &amp;quot;God is gracious&amp;quot;. Her surname, &#039;&#039;&#039;Flamel&#039;&#039;&#039;, is a French surname meaning &amp;quot;fire&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Wish&#039;&#039;&#039;: {{q|Listen, Cube! My wish is... That the feelings of {{q|La Pucelle}} are never lost... and are rightfully passed down in this world.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Jeanne Torte Live2D model.png|Torte&#039;s Live2D model&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria_1737.jpg|Jeanne (on left)&lt;br /&gt;
File:Jeanneflamelmg.jpg|Concept of Jeanne&#039;s Magical Girl form&lt;br /&gt;
File:GeoZxNjaEAAT7Kc.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Twitter_masugitune_2025-01-01_Torte.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kei Seto==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Kei Seto&#039;&#039;&#039;|世都佳|Seto Kei}}, better known by her nickname {{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Kei&#039;&#039;&#039;|ケイ|Kei}} is the childhood friend of [[Yu|Yusa Yumeno]], and was the only one to die when they attempted to commit suicide together. She appears as a spirit in [[Magia Record Story The Ribbon at the Brink Where the Waves Break|Beachside Bonds]], Yu&#039;s Magical girl story, and [[Magia Record Story Last Bird&#039;s Hope|Last Bird&#039;s Hope]]. Her real name is mentioned by [[Nagisa Momoe in Magia Record|Nagisa]] in Last Bird&#039;s Hope. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her surname, &#039;&#039;&#039;Seto&#039;&#039;&#039; (世都) uses the kanji for &amp;quot;world&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;世&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;capital&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;都&#039;&#039;). Seto (世都) is a homonym of Seto (瀬戸) which means &amp;quot;narrow channel &amp;quot;. Her first name, &#039;&#039;&#039;Kei&#039;&#039;&#039;, uses the kanji for &amp;quot;beautiful&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;佳&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Screenshot_2019-03-31-19-35-24.png|Kei&#039;s Live2D&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kirin==&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Kirin&#039;&#039;&#039;|きりん|Kirin}} is the titular character of [[Phantom Thief Magical Kirin]], a favorite manga of [[Karin Misono|Karin]] and [[Ashley Taylor|Ashley]]. [[Riko Chiaki|Riko]] also appears to be familiar with it, and even [[Alina Gray|Alina]] may find meaning in it despite criticizing it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karin&#039;s outfit is blatantly based off of Kirin&#039;s costume.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her name can be spelled in the kanji &amp;quot;貴琳&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;precious&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;貴&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;jewel&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;琳&#039;&#039;), likely referencing her role as a Phantom Thief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:E18 Phantom Thief Magical Kirin volumes.png|Alina reading &#039;&#039;&#039;Phantom Thief Magical Kirin&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Magical Kirin anime.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kouichi Todoroki==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kouichi Todoroki&#039;&#039;&#039; is the titular character of the [[Fictional Works in Magia Record#Nomadic Detective Koichi Todoroki|Nomadic Detective Koichi Todoroki]] TV show, one of [[Chiharu Hiroe|Chiharu&#039;s]] favorites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria_1385.jpg|A &#039;&#039;&#039;Detective Todoroki&#039;&#039;&#039; pin&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kurara==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Kurara&lt;br /&gt;
|jname=くらら&lt;br /&gt;
|magicalgirl=no&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese: [[wikipedia:Akari Kitō|Akari Kitou]]&lt;br /&gt;
|id=800100&lt;br /&gt;
|nocategory=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Kurara&#039;&#039;&#039;|くらら|Kurara}} is one of [[Urara Yume]]&#039;s friends. She turns on Urara in [[Magia Record Story The Ash Grey Revolution|The Ash Grey Revolution]] after she becomes a magical girl, and joins an anti-magical-girl faction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kurara&#039;&#039;&#039; can be spelled in kanji as &amp;quot;夢麗&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;dream&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;夢&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;lovely&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;麗&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;clear:right&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kuroda==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Kuroda&lt;br /&gt;
|jname=黒田&lt;br /&gt;
|magicalgirl=no&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=&lt;br /&gt;
|id=800503&lt;br /&gt;
|nocategory=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Kuroda&#039;&#039;&#039;|黒田|Kuroda}} is one of [[Asahi Miura]]&#039;s friends, who was in love with [[#Haitani|Haitani]]. After her death in [[Magia Record Story The Ash Grey Revolution|The Ash Grey Revolution]], he blames [[Asahi Miura|Asahi]] and becomes one of the leaders of the anti-magical-girl faction, though he eventually repents for his crimes and leaves the group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in his name mean &amp;quot;black&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;黒&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;rice field&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;田&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Kuroda.png|Kuroda&#039;s Live2D model&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Manatsu==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Manatsu&#039;&#039;&#039;|マナツ|Manatsu}} is a young girl who appears in the event [[Unknown Story ~ The Midsummer Magic and Tomorrow&#039;s Memories ~]]. She is a Magical Girl around [[Nagisa|Nagisa&#039;s]] age whose family consists of her, her parents and her younger sister. She was an ill girl whose parents decided to give up on their dreams to focus on Manatsu, something that she didn&#039;t desire. Her wish was to change her parents&#039; futures and live happily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the event, she appears in Nagisa&#039;s dream, as a premonition of their meeting at a water park, which is revealed to be correlated to Manatsu&#039;s invisible Witch&#039;s Labyrinth that surrounded the water park, which is defeated by the end of the event.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Manatsu&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled in katakana which has no particular meaning. However, if spelled in kanji as &amp;quot;真夏&amp;quot;, it can mean &amp;quot;midsummer&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Misa==&lt;br /&gt;
The childhood friend of [[Etsuko]]. She was responsible for infusing magic into the doll, [[Ponta]], who features prominently in [[Magia Record Story Nacht Märchen ～There You Were, by the Water&#039;s Edge～|Nacht Märchen]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nicholas Flamel==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Nicholas Flamel&lt;br /&gt;
|jname=ニコラス・フラメル&lt;br /&gt;
|magicalgirl=no&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=&lt;br /&gt;
|id=8317&lt;br /&gt;
|nocategory=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nicholas Flamel&#039;&#039;&#039; is the husband of [[Pernelle]] and father of [[Jeanne Flamel|Jeanne]], he is the legendary alchemist in [[Tart]]&#039;s time. He makes his debut in [[The Inheritors of Our Souls]]. He has a childlike appearance due to the effects of the [[Philosopher&#039;s Stone]]. He is based off the real-life [[wikipedia:Nicolas Flamel|Nicolas Flamel]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Nicholas&#039;&#039;&#039; is a name from the Greek Νικόλαος, meaning &amp;quot;victory of the people&amp;quot;. His surname, &#039;&#039;&#039;Flamel&#039;&#039;&#039;, is a French surname meaning &amp;quot;fire&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Nicolas_Flamel.png|Nicholas&#039; Live2D model&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria_1736.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:E279NnmUUAUJ9Uk.jpg|Concept art of Nicholas, first appeared on Masugitsune&#039;s twitter.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ponta==&lt;br /&gt;
A magical robot doll that appears in [[Magia Record Story Nacht Märchen ～There You Were, by the Water&#039;s Edge～|Nacht Märchen]]. His name is also localized as Punbert by [[MUT]].&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Toy Robot.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1649.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1650.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rei==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Rei&#039;&#039;&#039;|れい|Rei}} is a young girl who appears in [[Urara Yume]]&#039;s Magical Girl Story. She asks Urara to become her diabolo coach to help her win a competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Rei&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled in hiragana which has no particular meaning. However, if spelled in kanji as &amp;quot;玲&amp;quot;, the kanji means &amp;quot;graceful&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ruri Mizuna==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Ruri Mizuna&#039;&#039;&#039;|水名瑠璃|Mizuna Ruri}} is a young lady of the Mizuna household who became engaged to [[Tsukihiko]] in the late [[wikipedia:Taisho Era|Taisho Era]]. Her story is the subject of the [[Rondo of Oblivion Sleeps for Eternity]] event. She&#039;s said to have similar powers to [[Temari Kira|Temari]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Wish&#039;&#039;&#039;: {{Q|I wish to walk an eternal road of dreams!}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her last name mean &amp;quot;water&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;水&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;name&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;名&#039;&#039;) respectively. It is the same spelling as used by the Mizuna Ward. The kanji in her first name mean &amp;quot;lapis lazuli&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;瑠&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;glass&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;璃&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sakie Aki==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Sakie Aki&lt;br /&gt;
|jname= 愛生 咲笑&lt;br /&gt;
|magicalgirl=no&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese: Sayaka Ohara [https://x.com/shikaprivate/status/1877038901241532826 source]&lt;br /&gt;
|id=8335&lt;br /&gt;
|nocategory=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Sakie Aki&#039;&#039;&#039;|愛生咲笑|Aki Sakie}} is [[Mabayu Aki]]&#039;s aunt who owns a café named &amp;quot;Récompense&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her surname is comprised of the kanji (愛), meaning &amp;quot;love&amp;quot;, and (生), meaning &amp;quot;raw&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;unrefined&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;pure&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;undefiled&amp;quot;, as well as &amp;quot;life&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;living&amp;quot;. The kanji in her given name mean &amp;quot;blossom&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;咲&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;laugh&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;笑&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Mabayu aunt casual.png|Character talk sprite&lt;br /&gt;
File:Mabayu aunt cafe.png|Cafe uniform&lt;br /&gt;
File:Film05 scene07.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 833531.png|In Magia Exedra&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 833530.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
;Magia☆Report&lt;br /&gt;
{{MagiRepo by Character|character=Sakie Aki}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Satobon==&lt;br /&gt;
A [[Wings of the Magius|black feather]] who [[Tsukuyo]] helped to reconcile with a friend in her Christmas costume story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that she is the same person as [[Misato (Wings of the Magius)|Misato]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dr. Satomi==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Dr. Satomi&lt;br /&gt;
|jname= 里見 先生&lt;br /&gt;
|magicalgirl=no&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=&lt;br /&gt;
Japanese: Shinya Takahashi&lt;br /&gt;
|id=8023&lt;br /&gt;
|nocategory=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Dr. Satomi&#039;&#039;&#039;|里見 先生|Satomi Sensei}} is [[Touka Satomi|Touka]]&#039;s father, [[Nayuta Satomi|Nayuta Satomi&#039;s]] uncle, and [[Tasuke Satomi|Tasuke Satomi&#039;s]] brother who manages the Satomi Medical Center in Kamihama and also runs a pharmaceuticals business.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The characters of his last name mean &amp;quot;village&amp;quot; (里) and &amp;quot;to see&amp;quot; (見) respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Dr. Satomi.png|Dr. Satomi&#039;s Live2D model&lt;br /&gt;
File:Touka&#039;s father.png|An older Live2D model of Dr. Satomi&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sayumi Kirino==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Sayumi Kirino&#039;&#039;&#039;|桐野 さゆみ|Kirino Sayumi}} is the little sister of [[Sae Kirino]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* The characters of her last name mean &amp;quot;[[wikipedia:Paulownia|paulownia tree]]&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;桐&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;field&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;野&#039;&#039;) respectively. Her first name is written in hiragana which has no particular meaning, but can be spelled as &amp;quot;紗弓&amp;quot; with the kanji meaning &amp;quot;gauze&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;紗&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;bow&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;弓&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shin==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Distinguish|[[Shin]], the Witch in Magia Record}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Shin&#039;&#039;&#039;|シン|Shin}} is a boy from [[Maria Yuki]]&#039;s MGS. He is a first grade elementary boy whose mother didn&#039;t get to see a lot due to being busy. After Maria&#039;s help, the two get closer again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shin&#039;&#039;&#039; is spelled in katakana which has no particular meaning. However, if spelled as &amp;quot;心&amp;quot;, the kanji means &amp;quot;heart&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shirogane==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Shirogane&lt;br /&gt;
|jname=白金&lt;br /&gt;
|magicalgirl=no&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=&lt;br /&gt;
|id=800104&lt;br /&gt;
|nocategory=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Shirogane&#039;&#039;&#039;|白金|Shirogane}} is a friend of [[Lavi Himuro]], who staunchly supports magical girls but dies at the end of [[Magia Record Story The Ash Grey Revolution|The Ash Grey Revolution]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her name mean &amp;quot;platinum&amp;quot; (more literally, &amp;quot;white gold&amp;quot;), but the pronunciation means [[wiktionary:銀#Etymology 2|silver]].&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Shirogane.png|Shirogane&#039;s Live2D model&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sougetsu Izumi==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Sougetsu Izumi&lt;br /&gt;
|jname=和泉 壮月&lt;br /&gt;
|magicalgirl=no&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=&lt;br /&gt;
|id=8324&lt;br /&gt;
|nocategory=yes&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Sougetsu Izumi&#039;&#039;&#039;|和泉 壮月|Izumi Sougetsu}} is the younger brother of [[Kanagi Izumi]]. Attends [[Daito Academy]]&#039;s middle school campus as a third year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in his last name mean &amp;quot;harmony&amp;quot; (和) and &amp;quot;fountain&amp;quot; (泉) respectively. The kanji in his first name mean &amp;quot;vibrancy&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;壮&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;月&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Kanagi brother.png|Sougetsu&#039;s Live2D model&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1821.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sumomo==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Sumomo&#039;&#039;&#039;|すもも|Sumomo}} is a young girl that appears in [[Kyoko Sakura in Magia Record|Kyoko]]&#039;s A La Carte Valentine Story. She&#039;s a girl that strongly resembles [[Momo Sakura]] whose father owns Plum Sugar, a pastry shop in [[Mitakihara City]] which was the dream of her deceased mother. In the story, Plum Sugar is about to go bankrupt but Sumomo is approached to form a contract with Kyubey to save her family shop but Kyoko prevents her from doing so because she doesn&#039;t want Sumomo&#039;s family to tear apart like Kyoko&#039;s family. Eventually, Yachiyo visits the shop and spreads the word in social media and Plum Sugar is eventually saved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her name is spelled in hiragana which has no particular meaning. However, if spelled in kanji (李), the kanji means &amp;quot;plum tree&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Suwe==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Suwe&#039;&#039;&#039;|スヱ|Suwe}} is a girl adopted by the Mikoshiba, who at her mother&#039;s command naïvely makes a wish for a disaster-bringing grail which is finally destroyed in [[Magia Record Story Tokime Tribe Tale|Tokime Tribe Tale]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Note&#039;&#039;&#039;: her surname is never explicitly given, but as she was adopted by the Mikoshiba, it is likely that her surname is also Mikoshiba.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Suzucchi==&lt;br /&gt;
A [[Wings of the Magius|black feather]] who [[Tsukuyo]] helped to reconcile with a friend in her Christmas costume story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that she is the same person as [[Suzu (Wings of the Magius)|Suzu]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Note:&#039;&#039;&#039; This is also seen as a nickname for [[Suzune Amano]].&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Take==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Take&#039;&#039;&#039;|タケ|Take}} is a boy who works for [[Tsukasa Amane|Tsukasa&#039;s]] father at Amane Bamboo Studio. He first appears in the event A La Carte Valentine and then in Main Story Chapter 8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mr and Mrs Tamaki==&lt;br /&gt;
The parents of [[Iroha]] and [[Ui]]. They were first introduced as generic, faceless models early in Arc 1&#039;s Main Story, though their designs were later shown in the manga and anime adaptations, the latter of which was used again in the game during the 6th anniversary celebrations. In Magia Exedra, they use unique, albeit still faceless, Live2D models based on the anime appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
ComiReco_Vol_4_Chapter_25_Page_151_-_Tamaki_Parents.png|In the manga&lt;br /&gt;
Episode_1_Iroha&#039;s_home_23.png|Mrs Tamaki in the anime&lt;br /&gt;
Episode_1_Iroha&#039;s_home_24.png|Mr Tamaki in the anime&lt;br /&gt;
51199_tamaki_family1.jpg|In the game&lt;br /&gt;
51199_tamaki_family2.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
Exedra_Live2D_838030.png|Mr Tamaki in Magia Exedra&lt;br /&gt;
Exedra_Live2D_838130.png|Mrs Tamaki in Magia Exedra &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tatsu==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Tatsu&#039;&#039;&#039;|タツ|Tatsu}} is a boy that&#039;s a member of the Youth Assosiation of Takarazaki City and a friend of [[San Kagura]]. He taught her about the Hikarizuka Fire Festival, and she views him like an older brother.  He first appears in San&#039;s Magical Girl Story and in her Swimsuit Costume story revealing his age being around his 20s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His name is spelled in katakana which has no particular meaning. However, if spelled as &amp;quot;起&amp;quot;, the name means &amp;quot;healthy&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tsukihiko==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Tsukihiko&#039;&#039;&#039;|月木彦|Tsukihiko}} was a young businessman from [[Kosho Ward]] in the late [[wikipedia:Taisho Era|Taisho Era]] who was engaged to [[Ruri Mizuna]]. He had two younger sisters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in his name mean &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;月&#039;&#039;), &amp;quot;tree&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;木&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;boy&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;彦&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yachiyo&#039;s Grandmother==&lt;br /&gt;
The grandmother of [[Yachiyo Nanami]] and the original owner of [[Mikazuki Villa]]. She is deceased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 837230.png|In Magia Exedra&lt;br /&gt;
File:Adv still 04 00 0038.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Yachiyos Grandma Concept Art.png|Concept Art&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yoriko Yanagi==&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Yoriko Yanagi&#039;&#039;&#039;|柳 頼子|Yanagi Yoriko}} was a distant relative of [[Tsubaki Mikoto in Magia Record|Tsubaki Mikoto]] who became her guardian after the death of her parents. She ran a kendo dojo in a town called Sazanka, which Tsubaki studied at.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her last name means &amp;quot;willow&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;柳&#039;&#039;). The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;trust&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;頼&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;child&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;子&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1590.jpg|Yoriko (center)&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yumi Yuuki==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Yumi Yuuki&#039;&#039;&#039;|友杞ゆみ|Yuuki Yumi}} is the childhood friend of [[Ikumi Makino]], who becomes a magical girl about two years earlier than Ikumi. She&#039;s a volleyball player who&#039;s noted to be quite tall (180cm according to Ikumi&#039;s MGS), and is a year below Ikumi in school.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Wish:&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;Please let Ikumi meet someone who sees how amazing she is, and who will open doors for her to become an idol.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;friend&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;友&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;willow&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;杞&#039;&#039;). Her name is written in hiragana and is the hiragana form of &amp;quot;弓&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;bow&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Characters| ]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Timelines/Magia_Record&amp;diff=247322</id>
		<title>Timelines/Magia Record</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Timelines/Magia_Record&amp;diff=247322"/>
		<updated>2026-05-12T03:05:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* 2 years ago */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This refers to the universe of [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]], in which a successful Doppel System is created due to Iroha Tamaki&#039;s survival.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance it may seem identical to the [[Timelines/Original|original universe]], but there are enough differences to consider it as a separate universe, mainly with respect to historical events. Though it is a universe where witches still exist, it also lies within reach of the Law of Cycles, marking it as an anomaly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the amount of content in Magia Record, the timeline is structured by a list of events and stories in chronological order. For more details on specifics, check out the pages for the individual events listed below. For more information, see [[Magia Record Timeline]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other than what&#039;s noted here, it can be assumed that the Magia Record Universe is the same as the original universe, and events which are unimportant to this universe will not be mentioned, even if there&#039;s an understanding that they likely occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of this universe has been affected by retroactive time travel from the present. The narrative&#039;s text consistently treats the girls&#039; actions as changing history, with characters like Nemu explicitly warning against causing temporal paradoxes and stating that the universe will &#039;auto-correct&#039; minor discrepancies. However, the ultimate outcomes of these events still align with known historical records. This dichotomy between the characters&#039; perception of altering history and the resilience of the timeline&#039;s major events has led to the theory that the time travel actually formed a stable loop, meaning the girls&#039; interventions were always a part of history. Thus, a definitively separate &#039;original&#039; timeline is not explicitly confirmed in the main continuity and, as the hypothetical original history isn&#039;t seen, the timeline will be treated as if it was meant to be a closed loop, and thus always part of the timeline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pre-1st Century BCE==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the Magia Record in the present, [[Infinite Iroha]], [[Ui Tamaki]], [[Touka Satomi]], [[Nemu Hiiragi]], [[Lil&#039; Kyubey]] and [[Sakurako]] make [[Magical Girl Records]] of bygone Magical Girls of the past as books so that their struggles are never forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Yachiyo and Infinite Iroha were caught by 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-43&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; in the present, Iroha uses her Mirrors powers to send Yachiyo to the past so she could collect the hope of deceased Magical Girls to use against the Witch with her own personal magic of inheriting hope.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* A nomad girl makes a contract with Kyubey for a fertile paradise for her family&#039;s prosperity. Through decades, and possibly hundreds of years, she would be seen as a patroness figure and have many children.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As the girl is about to succumb to despair, Yachiyo travels back to the Magical Girls of the past as a messenger of the future, starting with this same girl, presumably anywhere around 3000 BCE to the 74th millennium BCE. She turns into the Witch [[10^-43|10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-43&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;]] after her clan is attacked by a group that split off from her own many decades ago. 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-43&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; spreads her Familiars and offshoots throughout the planet for thousands of years.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo is entrusted hope by one person per year all the way from that girl. She asks them to entrust her hope to her, with the promise that someday that hope will become a miracle that will free the future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo tells them that in the far future, when a curse transcending time and space overtakes the world, she will reach out to Magical Girls and bring them the hope of those who were lost to history. She tells them that when the time comes they will remember her and she will carry their hope into the future. She introduces herself as an emissary of the future who will pave the way to the future for Magical Girls, and calls herself the Historia of the future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In time, she becomes known as a legend among Magical Girls across the entire globe.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1st Century BCE==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1871.jpg|thumb|right]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section details the story of Ebony, a member of the Met Clan who was raised to serve the Pharaoh of Egypt. She makes a contract to ensure Cleopatra VII&#039;s legacy, using her powers to manipulate politics and public opinion until the end of the Ptolemaic Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 45 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Ebony is born to the Met Clan, a clan dedicated to serving the pharaoh by raising Magical Girl candidates to Kyubey, whom they called the White Beast God.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;51 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Cleopatra VII Philopator becomes Pharaoh of Egypt and uses girls from the Met Clan to make contracts for her benefit. The clan used a &amp;quot;Dreaming Drug&amp;quot; to ensure the loyalty of their soldiers and manipulated the girls into serving the throne.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One of these candidates makes a wish for Cleopatra&#039;s beauty, but this magic did need to be reapplied, otherwise its effects would wear off.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;June, 31 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Ebony makes a contract with Kyubey for Cleopatra to have enough glory to carve her name in history. She becomes Cleopatra&#039;s lady-in-waiting, and later discovers her magic is bewitching others with the smoke from her censer. Cleopatra makes use of this power to keep opinions of herself high among citizens.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ebo&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ebony#Side Story|Ebony&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|Mirage of Alexandria]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by members of the [[Tokime Tribe]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;July, 31 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; With one of Nemu Hiiragi&#039;s Guide Book Uwasa, [[Shizuka Tokime]], [[Chiharu Hiroe]], [[Sunao Toki]], [[Chika Aoba]], [[Ryoko Natsu]] and [[Asahi Miura]] time travel from present-day Kamihama to Ancient Egypt during Cleopatra VII&#039;s reign to investigate her potential connection to Magical Girls and gather Infinite Iroha&#039;s concept. In Alexandria, they detect a mysterious aura around Cleopatra and decide to infiltrate her palace, where they&#039;re stopped by Ebony. Shizuka convinces her to temporarily cease hostilities and they leave. While gathering information on the Met Clan, the group falls into a trap set by Cleopatra’s forces and a captured soldier reveals that the Met Clan uses a &amp;quot;Dreaming Drug&amp;quot; to manipulate their soldiers. As tensions intensify between Rome and Egypt, they decide to gather information outside of Alexandria as well.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;August 1st, 30 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Antonius attempts suicide after receiving false news of Cleopatra&#039;s death, delivered by Ebony. Following his death, the Tokime girls exploit the weakened palace security and Nemu identifies Ebony as the key Magical Girl tied to their mission. She immobilizes them using her powers and with assistance from Asahi, who&#039;d been hiding until now, they neutralize Ebony. They explain that the Met Clan recruits young girls to contract with Kyubey, granting them powers to protect Egypt’s rulers. Shizuka shares her own experiences as an exploited Magical Girl and persuades Ebony to break free from her role in the clan. After settling matters with Cleopatra, Ebony goes to the Met Clan Elder to receive freedom. He agrees, but tasks her with delivering a final message to the queen.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1874.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;August 29th, 30 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; As Cleopatra&#039;s been imprisoned, the group infiltrates the guarded facility where she&#039;s kept. They find her face deteriorating due to the fading effects of magic granted by a past sacrificed girl. An assassin from the Met Clan, disguised as a soldier, kills Cleopatra by shooting darts into her neck. Ebony almost transforms into a Witch but the other girls save her. After Nemu confirms that history remains intact due to the wound resembling a snake bite, they set off to confront the Elder. He reveals he orchestrated Cleopatra’s death to turn Ebony into a witch to use against Rome. When they find out the Elder is under a Witch&#039;s influence, he commits suicide and they defeat the Witch, 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-1&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;. With the Soul Dome now filled with Iroha&#039;s concept, they bid farewell to Ebony and encourage her to embrace her newfound independence before returning to their own time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** While real-life Cleopatra is recorded to have died around August 10, [[The Mirage of Alexandria]] shows her dying on August 29, though this may have been altered from the original events due to the actions of the [[Tokime Tribe]] in [[Puella Historia]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1st Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section is split into History A, where Pompeii is destroyed and History B, created by [[Junia]]. After making a contract with Kyubey in 79 CE, Junia is sent back three years as a Magical Girl and takes the identity of [[Amaryllis]]. Using her knowledge of the future and her magical abilities, she works to convince the city of the coming disaster and orchestrate a mass evacuation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;66 AD:&#039;&#039;&#039; Two twin girls are born to a notable house in Pompeii, likely named &amp;quot;Cornelia Minor,&amp;quot; or Cornelia the Younger, and &amp;quot;Cornelia Major,&amp;quot; or Cornelia the Older.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 71 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; When she was six years old, Cornelia the Younger (personal name unknown) is taken in by her father&#039;s friend and takes the surname [[Junia]].&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History A===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; A destructive rainstorm interrupts a play starring the popular actor, Master Paris.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The influential families of Pompeii, Cornelia’s, Junia’s, and Marius’, hold a banquet to discuss potential alliances and marriages.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Summer, 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; A chariot race occurs, which Hilarus the Left-Handed wins. Junia and Marius watch the race together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Summer, 78 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; After the frequent earthquakes of recent, the city council focuses on rebuilding. Marius announces his marriage to Junia has been approved. It is likely that around this time, Junia meets a Vestal Maiden of Light (the local term for a Magical Girl at the time) and Kyubey, or Master Cubius, who prompts her to become a Magical Girl. Due to her love for Marius, she refuses.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;October, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Frequent earthquakes and dried water supplies occur, such as the Aqua Augusta.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;October 24th, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Vesuvius erupts, killing most of the population around Pompeii, including Emperor Vespasian and Plinius in Stabiae without organizing a rescue effort. Pompeii is destroyed, and the Cornelia and Maria families die. Junia makes a contract with Kyubey to be reborn as a different person in the past, and thus creates History B.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History B===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;76 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Junia arrives back three years in time from the eruption of Mount Vesuvius. She tests out her power and poses as her new persona, Amaryllis. She tells the other servants that she&#039;s Lady Junia&#039;s new handmaiden, which the others believe without question, as her power not only allows her to change her appearance, but also makes others not question inconsistencies based on her identity. She befriends Cornelia as Amaryllis and tells her that she is from Greece and that she shares a tutor with Junia.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*  &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Amaryllis convinces Cornelia to help her by predicting a very destructive rainstorm in the midst of a play starring a popular actor, Master Paris.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]====&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by members of the [[Neo-Magius]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Time Paradox Zone, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; [[Himena Aika]], [[Shigure Miyabi]], [[Hagumu Azumi]], [[San Kagura]], [[Miyuri Yukari]] and [[Mitsune Miwa]] travel to Pompeii in 79 CE with one of Nemu&#039;s Rumor Books. Nemu tells them about Amaryllis, a Magical Girl who altered history. They then find themselves in a space where time and reality are unstable, and encounter a copy of [[10^−43#10−7|10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;]]. Nemu explains that their interference in an already altered timeline (79 CE) may have caused a time paradox, and that they are in a &amp;quot;Time Paradox Zone,&amp;quot; where history is being rewritten. San, Hagumu and Mitsune are caught up in the paradox and separated from the rest of the group. Due to having Nemu&#039;s book, Himena is attuned to this time period, so she dreams of Junia and Cornelia’s childhood, where their father announces one will marry Marius.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Himena, Shigure, Miyuri and Nemu wake up in Pompeii, two years before the eruption. Cornelia helps them hide and introduces them to Amaryllis, the Magical Girl who has been warning people about the eruption. Nemu explains two histories: History A, where Pompeii is destroyed, and History B, where Amaryllis succeeded and most people evacuated. Amaryllis’ plan involves Cornelia marrying Marius to gain political influence. The group, now posing as Cornelia’s handmaidens, prepares to attend a banquet at Marius’ villa. Amaryllis explains that the banquet is a critical event where the three influential families, Cornelia’s, Junia’s, and Marius’, will discuss future alliances, including potential marriages. the group saves Cornelia from a Witch, who is torn between her feelings for Marius and her sister Junia’s happiness. They later meet Junia, who is kind and thoughtful, before they&#039;re taken away by a paradox.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Summer, 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; They reappear later in the year, where Amaryllis reveals to them that Magical Girls in the time period in Ancient Rome were known as Vestal Maidens of Light, which was likely the source of Rome&#039;s long-lasting success. Amaryllis and Cornelia are working to spread a prophecy about the impending eruption of Mount Vesuvius through the Cult of Isis, a powerful religious group in Pompeii.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Amaryllis uses her Metamorphosis magic to disguise herself as a member and deliver the prophecy, claiming it comes from divine sources. They plan to use the upcoming chariot race as proof of their prophetic knowledge, predicting Hilarus the Left-Handed will win. The chariot race coincides with Cornelia’s birthday, and Amaryllis has arranged for Cornelia and Marius to watch the race together, while Junia will celebrate separately. The group encounters a Barrier again, this time only a Familiar.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Amaryllis and Cornelia successfully gain the cooperation of the Cult of Isis by proving the accuracy of their prophecy about Hilarus’ victory in the chariot race. The priestess of Isis is convinced by the detailed predictions Amaryllis provides, including future events like the death of Emperor Vespasian and the drying up of the Aqua Augusta. The Cult of Isis agrees to prepare its followers for the impending disaster, so Amaryllis and Cornelia plan to extend their efforts to other temples, including those dedicated to Venus and Apollo. They also prepare to leverage Cornelia’s connections, such as attending a tutelage ceremony for the popular actor Paris, to further spread their message. However, the timeline remains unstable, and they suspect that another time paradox event is imminent. The group from Kamihama are once more transported to another point in time, as had happened before when key conditions were met.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Summer, 78 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Amaryllis and Cornelia are interrupted from playing a game by Himena, Miyuri, and Shigure&#039;s arrival after the year-long absence. They discuss the current situation in Pompeii, where the rumors of Mount Vesuvius’ impending eruption have caused some residents and influential figures, including Cornelia’s father, to consider relocating. However, the city council remains divided, with many still favoring reconstruction over evacuation. They also consider seeking the help of Admiral Plinius, a renowned scholar and military leader, to advocate for evacuation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;78 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Amaryllis plays Ludus with Cornelia and encourages her to watch a particular chariot race with Marius. During a stroll in Pompeii, Miyuri loses her smartphone, which Cornelia recalls seeing earlier in a storage room. Cornelia&#039;s father had taken it to a jeweler for appraisal, where Gaius, a relative of Pliny the Elder, showed interest in purchasing it. Concerned about potential historical paradoxes, the group hurries to retrieve it and Cornelia devises a plan to ask her father to cancel the sale. She attends the chariot race with Marius, while the others search for Gaius. After the match, Amaryllis impersonates Gaius to secure the smartphone, while Himena and others prevent the real Gaius from entering. As the plan unfolds, a Labyrinth emerges near the Temple of Venus. Marius unexpectedly arrives on horseback to rescue Cornelia and her father from the supposed ghostly disturbances near the temple. Amaryllis successfully gets the phone while the others detain the real Gaius, who later wakes up confused after the Witch&#039;s been defeated. The next day, Cornelia prepares for a picnic with Marius and Junia, and Amaryllis returns to playing Ludus with her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ama&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Amaryllis#Side Story|Amaryllis&#039; Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group travels to Misenum to meet Plinius. Himena suggests using her Synthesis magic, as she&#039;s now learned to use her power to replicate powers without draining them from others, to replicate Amaryllis’ abilities, allowing others to assist in the plan. They successfully intercept Plinius near the coast, where Cornelia and Amaryllis explain the impending eruption of Mount Vesuvius. Despite revealing future events, including the death of Emperor Vespasian and Plinius’ own fate during the eruption, he refuses to support their cause. The group returns to Cornelia’s villa, where Nemu expresses concern that revealing too much, such as Plinius’ death, may have already disrupted the timeline. The next day, a messenger arrives with a surprising request from Consul Titus, the eldest son of Vespasian and the future emperor, who wishes to meet Cornelia in private.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Two days later, Cornelia and Amaryllis meet with Titus, who had been informed of their prophecy and the supposed death of the current emperor by Plinius. He cannot order a mass evacuation without proof, but promises to help evacuate once the eruption begins and to facilitate aid for survivors in Neapolis. After the meeting, Cornelia, Marius, and Junia head to a picnic where Marius announces that his father has approved his engagement to Cornelia. They enjoy a peaceful moment together while Himena, Miyuri, Shigure, and Nemu defeat an offshoot of the original 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Witch and then observe the picnic. Nemu explains that the Witch they first encountered in 77 CE has been actively interfering with history by creating powerful offshoots and to restore the correct timeline of History B, they must defeat the original Witch. That night, Himena has a dream where Amaryllis laments not becoming a Vestal Maiden of Light during the original Pompeii&#039;s destruction.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1924.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;October, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Frequent earthquakes and dried water supplies confirm the prophecy. Many residents, influenced by the efforts of Cornelia and Marius&#039; families have already evacuated, but some still remain. The Cult of Isis provides additional ships to aid in the evacuation, and Marius frees charioteers trapped in the barracks, who then help guide people to safety.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;October 24th, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; The eruption of Vesuvius begins and Cornelia, Marius, and their families coordinate the evacuation to the shore, where ships await. However, a large group of residents, possessed by a Witch, move toward danger. Himena, Miyuri, Shigure, and Nemu confront the 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Witch while Amaryllis and Cornelia focus on saving lives. As the situation seems dire, the Roman navy, led by Admiral Plinius, arrives with a massive fleet to assist in the evacuation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In Stabiae, Plinius ensures his fleet rescues as many as possible and instructs his subordinates to record his death as a brave act. To ensure history remains intact, he dies in the eruption.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** With the arrival of San, Hagumu, and Mitsune, Himena, Shigure and Miyuri manage to defeat the Witch. They realize that while they couldn’t save everyone, they succeeded in changing the future and ensuring that many lives were saved. As the eruption of Mount Vesuvius reaches its peak, the remaining residents of Pompeii are evacuated by ship. Cornelia and Marius look forward to rebuilding their lives in Neapolis, when they notice Amaryllis and Junia missing. Amaryllis reflects on her vow to have lived the rest of her life in atonement, dedicating herself to the peace of Rome and honoring the memories of those she couldn’t save. As Junia, she stays in the Pompeii and wears the bracelet given to her by Marius as a reminder of her past and the love she once had. With the timeline restored, the others return to the future in Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3rd Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1911.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section centers around [[Toyo]], the secret daughter of Queen [[Himiko]] who is then chosen as a candidate to succeed her. As war escalates and her health declines, Toyo makes a contract with Kyubey, which allows her to ascend as the new Queen of Yamatai following her mother&#039;s death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;235 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; [[Toyo]] is born to [[Himiko]], the Queen of Yamatai, and to the king of a rival nation, Kuna. She is sent to grow up with her grandparents without knowledge of her parents. &amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Due to suffering from a disease, likely a form of epilepsy, she experiences seizures and becomes feared by her village as the &amp;quot;child of a Cursed God.&amp;quot; Despite admiring Himiko and practicing in Spirit Arts, the villagers believe her power is cursed and that she will bring calamity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A candidate successor of Himiko&#039;s becomes an Magical Girl and reveals her wish to Himiko. After she becomes a Witch, she brings great disaster and causes many deaths.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by [[Momoko Togame]], [[Rena Minami]] and [[Kaede Akino]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 247 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; A messenger confirms Toyo has been chosen as a candidate to succeed Queen Himiko of Yamatai. Excited to meet the queen she admires, Toyo sets out and befriends Rena, Momoko, and Kaede, unaware they are from the future. Their kind treatment deeply moves Toyo, who is used to having a reputation as a cursed child. They are confronted by soldiers from the rival nation of Kuna, who mistake Rena for Toyo because of a book they believe is a gift from the Wei Dynasty. After a brief skirmish, the soldiers retreat with the book, which is actually Nemu, but not before she identifies Toyo as the Magical Girl central to their mission. Rena accidentally reveals they are from the future, but the people of the era interpret the word as them being from a distant, advanced country.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Toyo&#039;s group arrives in Yamatai, but Himiko rejects her, accusing Himiko&#039;s younger brother of using Toyo as a political pawn. After Rena defends Toyo, the group is forced to leave. Himiko&#039;s brother later explains that previous shrine maiden candidates were plagued by a curse, leading to possession and a sacrificial death, however he dismisses the idea that Toyo is cursed, suggesting Himiko&#039;s rejection stems from fear, and vows to make Toyo the successor. Feeling lost, Toyo is approached by a Kuna soldier who reveals the truth: Toyo is the child of Himiko and the King of Kuna, not a cursed being. Shocked, Toyo questions why this was hidden from her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* To prove herself, Toyo decides to help a drought-stricken village. Despite initial distrust, she and her friends work to build a canal to prevent future flooding. The villagers, seeing their efforts, gradually accept Toyo and join the work. When Himiko arrives to assess the project, she acknowledges Toyo&#039;s efforts and finally accepts her as a successor candidate. However, Toyo collapses from exhaustion and her illness. In a tender moment, Himiko comforts her, revealing herself as Toyo&#039;s mother. Toyo expresses her love, and the two share a heartfelt connection before Toyo falls asleep. She later wakes to find herself completely paralyzed, unable to move or call for help. She tries to reach the sunlight to be found, but is unsuccessful.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Toyo is publicly introduced as Himiko&#039;s successor candidate to the villages under Toyo. The villagers are initially skeptical, believing her to be the child of a cursed god, but Himiko defends her, claiming Toyo&#039;s abilities are a divine blessing. To help bridge the gap between Toyo and Himiko, Momoko, Rena, and Kaede suggest Toyo give her a gift, eventually settling on a dog, as pets are trendy among nobles. Using her Spirit Arts knowledge, Toyo finds a strange dog she names &amp;quot;Slurpy,&amp;quot; despite the others doubting its species. Himiko refuses him, deeming the mysterious creature too dangerous. However, Toyo grows attached and, despite the villagers&#039; fear, pleads with Himiko to let her keep it, promising full responsibility. With support from her friends, Himiko reluctantly agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;toy&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Toyo#Side Story|Toyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The two quickly become close and though Slurpy&#039;s behavior is chaotic, he does end up somewhat helping Toyo in her duties. Toyo soon overworks herself, and as her health deteriorates, she struggles to move or perform daily tasks. Despite seeing Slurpy&#039;s helpfulness, Himiko decides that Slurpy must be sent away, believing that dogs carry a curse that could harm Toyo. Toyo reluctantly agrees to part with Slurpy, believing it&#039;s for his own good as he would be happier with a stronger owner. Toyo and Slurpy share one last playful run together, though Toyo&#039;s condition makes it difficult for her to keep up, after which the two part ways.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;toy&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Toyo#Side Story|Toyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
* Crops and livestock across Yamatai mysteriously wither, leading villagers to believe it’s a curse. Himiko’s younger brother reveals that Kuna has been pressuring Yamatai to make Toyo the successor to avoid war. Himiko uncovers her brother’s plot to manipulate Toyo and use her as a political pawn, but she refuses to comply, deciding instead to resume war with Kuna despite the risks. Toyo’s health deteriorates, and she experiences episodes of paralysis. Himiko, realizing she cannot protect Toyo from her illness or the political turmoil, pleads with Rena and Kaede to take Toyo to the future, where she might be cured, with the complete understanding of what the word means through context clues. Himiko declares war on Kuna, aiming to protect Yamatai and Toyo from Kuna’s schemes.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As the war begins, Yamatai struggles against Kuna and Himiko has come into possession of Nemu&#039;s book through the villages&#039; trades. Momoko confronts Himiko, and urges her to explain her actions to Toyo, who remains unaware of the war&#039;s true reasons. She then reveals to Momoko that she is also gravely ill, coughing up blood and losing her vision.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, despite her failing health, Toyo is determined to protect her village and the canal they built and Rena and Kaede arrive with a palanquin they built to help her move, supporting her decision to go to the village. When they arrive, they find the village under attack by Kuna soldiers. They deliver Toyo to Himiko, and Rena fights the soldiers while Kaede evacuates the villagers. Kyubey then approaches Toyo, offering her a contract to become a Magical Girl. Despite Himiko&#039;s warnings about the same fate that befell the previous shrine maiden, Toyo wishes to become a great leader like her mother. She transforms, gaining the strength to surpass her disease.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She joins the fight and helps Rena, Kaede, and Momoko defeat the witch responsible for the attack. In the aftermath, Himiko passes away, leaving Toyo as her successor. Though grieving, Toyo vows to carry on her mother&#039;s legacy and lead Yamatai to prosperity, assuring her people she will continue to fight for their future. With her power of summoning and what she&#039;s learned, she&#039;s certain she will be able to live up to her mother&#039;s legacy and prosper. With their mission to collect Iroha&#039;s concept complete, Momoko, Rena, and Kaede bid farewell to Toyo and leave the time period.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1913 1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* During one of the following nights, a servant of Himiko leads Toyo to a water supply, which Himiko had rigged with her knowledge of Spirit Arts to cause a display of fireflies. Toyo breaks down in tears, expressing her longing for her mother and her determination to live up to her legacy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A long time afterwards, during summer, Toyo hears a familiar bark and runs to see Slurpy again. Without using her power of summoning, the two reunite together again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;toy&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Toyo#Side Story|Toyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==11th Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1892.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section details [[Olga]] and [[Gunhild]], two sisters who form a warrior band which brings the end of the Viking Era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Olga and her younger sister, Gunhild are born as daughters of Arne, a renowned warrior chief. One day, their settlement is attacked, and their father and family are killed. Olga and Gunhild are captured and enslaved, brought to Isvik as thralls. To escape their harsh conditions, they share stories, particularly Norse myths and legends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Olga and Gunhild support each other through their hardships while working. Olga often shares stories of Norse gods and dreams of a better future, even creating a world called &amp;quot;Olganheim&amp;quot; in her imagination. They endure daily mistreatment, particularly from a warrior who harbors a grudge against their father, but Olga dreams of sailing the world as a great trader, finding rare treasures, and sharing adventures with Gunhild. An opportunity arises, and her sister suggests escaping, but Olga refuses due to fearing the consequences if they are caught.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;olg&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Olga#Side Story|Olga&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They notice the village is unusually quiet as the men are away pillaging. Suddenly, they spot a wolf entering the village and Olga tries to protect Gunhild by pushing her into a shed while distracting the wolf herself. Gunhild, remembering a lesson from their father’s friend, suggests using loud noises to scare the wolf away. Together, they successfully drive the wolf off and Gunhild scolds Olga for risking her life by staying outside to distract the wolf. Olga apologizes and promises to consult Gunhild before doing anything dangerous in the future. She then praises Gunhild for her quick thinking and resourcefulness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;olg&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Olga#Side Story|Olga&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** A while after they scared the wolf, they hear a noise outside and suspect it might have returned. They investigate the noise and spot a stranger sneaking around the village. Gunhild suggests he might be a thief or a scout for an enemy group. When he notices them, Olga suggests using the same tactic they used on the wolf, and together, they scream and attract the attention of the village warriors, who chase the intruder away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;olg&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Olga#Side Story|Olga&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One night, Olga claims to have seen a Fylgja, a spirit in the form of a white beast. Gunhild initially dismisses it but later encounters Kyubey, who offers her the chance to become a magical girl in exchange for a wish. Gunhild, though suspicious of Kyubey&#039;s intentions, wishes to form a warrior band with Olga as its leader.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;gun&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Gunhild#Side Story|Gunhild&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by members of [[Promised Blood]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Olga and Gunhild meet [[Yuna Kureha]], [[Juri Oba]], [[Ao Kasane]], and [[Hikaru Kirari]] who traveled from the present and claim to be merchants. Isvik is suddenly attacked by raiders, and an elderly warrior, Ebbe, recognizes Olga and Gunhild as the daughters of Arne, whom he once owed his life to. He reveals that he had vowed to repay Arne and now Ebbe declares his loyalty to the sisters and offers his warrior band, the Warriors of the Bear Claw, to serve under their command. The two become the leaders of the warrior band, renaming it the &amp;quot;Warriors of the Sisterhood.&amp;quot; The warriors successfully ambush and defeat Isvik&#039;s returning warriors, securing control of the settlement. They rename it &amp;quot;Ithvollr&amp;quot; and begin to rebuild and expand their influence.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Olga sees the Fylgja, a guardian spirit in the form of a white beast, again and chases after it, hoping for guidance. However, she is attacked by one of her own warriors, who resents her leadership. Fleeing the attack, Olga finds herself in a Labyrinth, which she believes to be Helheim, the land of the dead in Norse mythology. Just as she is about to be overwhelmed by Familiars, Gunhild rescues her. Gunhild reveals to Olga that she became a Magical Girl after encountering Kyubey, the mysterious creature Olga mistook for a Fylgja. Gunhild explains that she made a contract with Kyubey, wishing to form a warrior band led by Olga to help achieve her sister&#039;s dreams. She admits that she didn’t want Olga to become a Magical Girl because of the dangerous and endless cycle of fighting Witches and consuming Grief Seeds to survive. Olga insists on becoming a Magical Girl to share the burden, however, Gunhild vehemently opposes this, even killing Kyubey to prevent Olga from making a contract. Gunhild compares the life of a Magical Girl to the eternal battles in Valhalla, and that her sacrifices will earn her a place there after death.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Promised Blood debate whether to intervene, and Nemu explains that the Viking era, including warrior bands like Olga and Gunhild’s, will soon come to an end with the Battle of Stamford Bridge. They resolve to continue watching without interfering, despite their feelings about the sisters.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Olga and Gunhild, along with their warrior band, prepare to join King Harald&#039;s campaign to conquer England.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;September 20th, 1066:&#039;&#039;&#039; The sisters and their warriors participate in the Battle of Fulford, where Harald&#039;s army wins the battle, and Gunhild&#039;s abilities earn her praise from Harald himself. Olga is attacked by a Witch and narrowly escapes with the help of Yuna and her companions, who intervene discreetly to protect her without revealing their identities. Harald&#039;s army continues to advance, and the sisters prepare for the next phase of the campaign.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1891.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;September 25th, 1066:&#039;&#039;&#039; Harald&#039;s army is caught off guard by King Harold II&#039;s forces at Stamford Bridge. Gunhild, using her Magical Girl powers, sustains severe injuries but continues to fight, shocking Harald and his men with her unnatural resilience. Harald, terrified by Gunhild&#039;s seemingly cursed abilities, accuses her of being the source of their misfortune and orders his men to kill her. Gunhild, enraged by Harald&#039;s betrayal, turns on him, but her Soul Gem darkens quickly and she transforms into [[Blot|a Witch]]. &lt;br /&gt;
** Olga is devastated, but Yuna&#039;s team intervene, pulling Olga away from the chaos. They explain that Gunhild has become a Witch, and Olga is left to grapple with the outcome of her sister&#039;s sacrifices. Olga makes a contract with Kyubey, wishing for the power to send Gunhild to Valhalla. She transforms into a Magical Girl and eventually defeats Gunhild&#039;s Witch. Promised Blood reflects on the events, realizing that Olga was the Magical Girl Iroha had been observing. Nemu reveals that she purposefully withheld some information to prevent interference in the sisters&#039; fate. Having completed their mission, prepares to return to their own time, confident that Olga will persevere and calling her &amp;quot;Olga the Dreamer.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==13th Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1896.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section details the story of Heruka and Dolma, two girls training to become guardian deities known as Rakshasi at a remote nunnery in Tibet. To ensure Dolma&#039;s safety, Heruka takes the role of a vengeful Rakshasi against the Mongol Empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* As children, Heruka and Dolma are caught in a landslide. Heruka manages to save Dolma and the people in her village view her as a savior Rakshasi because of it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka and Dolma flee their hometown after a Mongolian attack and eventually meet the Lama, who brought them to a nunnery. The Lama believed Heruka was capable of performing miracles and intended to train her to become a Rakshasi, a guardian deity. However, Heruka felt defeated after witnessing the destruction of her hometown and being unable to save it. Despite her reluctance, she decided to stay at the nunnery to ensure Dolma’s safety, even though she had no desire to become a Rakshasi. The Lama introduced them to other junior nuns training to become Rakshasi, and Heruka resigned herself to skeptically following the nunnery’s customs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After some time at the nunnery, Dolma surprised Heruka by declaring her intention to become a Rakshasi. While Dolma excelled in her training and gained admiration, Heruka herself struggled and felt disconnected from the hatred that motivated the others and fell behind in her studies. Heruka confessed to the Lama that she did not hate the Mongolian army and simply wished for a happy, peaceful life, however, she realized her one constant desire was to protect Dolma. Fearing the burden and dark path this role would place on her friend, Heruka resolved to become the Rakshasi herself to spare Dolma, even if it meant sacrificing her own peaceful ideals.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;her&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Heruka#Side Story|Heruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Dolma grows impatient with the Lama’s delay in holding the ritual with Lord Jātaka, leading to a rebellion and to the junior nuns taking over the nunnery as their very own &amp;quot;Shambhala.&amp;quot; When the northern nunnery is destroyed, the survivors seek refuge, and the Lama decides to evacuate, canceling the ritual and further angering Dolma. As Mongolian soldiers approach, Heruka plans to surrender to minimize casualties, but Dolma charges into battle. Heruka intervenes with a smoke bomb, forcing the Mongols to retreat, but despite the victory, Heruka knows the Mongols will return, and the Lama and other adults leave the nunnery.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;her&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Heruka#Side Story|Heruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by members of the [[Folklore of Zero]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 1240 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; [[Lavi Himuro]], [[Alexandra Kurusu]], and [[Urara Yume]] arrive in 13th-century Tibet on a mission to find the &amp;quot;Rakshasi,&amp;quot; a figure prophesied to end the war between Tibet and Mongolia. They discover a nunnery that is secretly training young girls to become Rakshasi and the nunnery&#039;s leader, Dolma, reveals they have even exiled the village adults who tried to stop the ritual. The team decides to split up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Lavi infiltrates the nunnery and learns the &amp;quot;Rakshasi&amp;quot; is a Magical Girl, chosen through a contract with a mysterious entity the nuns call &amp;quot;Lord Jātaka,&amp;quot; who is in fact Kyubey. Lavi and Nemu deduce that a junior nun named Heruka is the true historical Rakshasi and decide not to interfere with her fate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Alexandra and Urara pose as performers to get close to the Mongol army. They are captured by the Mongol leader, Dolo&#039;adai, who plans to exploit their unusual abilities.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the nunnery, a captured Mongol soldier reveals a critical piece of information during an interrogation by Heruka, who erself speaks Mongolian. He reveals that the Mongols believe they were attacked first by the Rakshasi, which justified their invasion.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Lavi and Heruka manage to reunite with Alexandra and Urara. The group pieces together that historical records are wrong and that the nunnery&#039;s role has been erased, with a Witch likely manipulating the events. To correct history, Alexandra and Urara agree to remain as spies with the Mongols, while Lavi and Heruka return to the nunnery to prepare for the coming attack.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Mongols discover a hidden entrance to the town. Alexandra and Urara learn of the plan for a surprise attack and send a warning. Heruka deduces the attack will be a night raid, not a dawn assault, and prepares a counter-ambush. Although initially successful, the nunnery&#039;s defenders are outmaneuvered by a Mongol feint, and the town is set on fire.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Lavi stays behind to cover their retreat and, believing her actions led to the destruction, Heruka makes a contract with Kyubey for everyone to forget the Rakshasi ever existed, believing that erasing this symbol of conflict will end the war.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The Mongols, with no memory of a &amp;quot;Rakshasi&amp;quot; to fight, withdraw, leading to a ceasefire. The legend is erased from even the memories of the time-traveling Folklore of Zero.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the new, peaceful time, Heruka spreads the ashes of her loved ones, symbolizing their return to the earth, and embraces her role as a Rakshasi. After the nunnery is restored, Dolma decides to leave and join the Order of the White Hill to seek support for the nunnery. She and Heruka share a heartfelt farewell, with Heruka giving Dolma a manuscript to help her learn Mongolian.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka, now seen as a savior by her followers, confronts Mongolian soldiers. Despite being shot with arrows, she remains unharmed, which the soldiers interpret as a miracle. Many Mongols abandon their weapons and convert to her faith, believing she is an incarnation of the Buddha as her magic pacifies people&#039;s hearts. Heruka’s influence grows, and she continues to spread her teachings, aiming to bring peace and Shambhala to the world. Meanwhile, the Mongolian commander, Dolo&#039;adai, is ordered to destroy Heruka’s followers, but his soldiers are reluctant, fearing divine punishment.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Lavi, Alexandra, and Urara observe Heruka’s growing influence and success in stopping the war. Dolma, now part of the Order of the White Hill, successfully negotiates support for the nunnery from the temple’s head priest. Lavi, Nemu, and Urara are studying a palm-leaf manuscript about Tibet’s history, which mentions the Rakshasi. They discuss the possibility of it being a mythological account of Tibet’s founding, as they&#039;ve forgotten about the Rakshasi due to Heruka&#039;s wish. Meanwhile, Heruka arrives and informs them that the Mongolian Army has attacked their village and others, resuming their invasion. Survivors beg for vengeance against the Mongols and a wounded Mongolian soldier reveals that the general has allied with the Rakshasi, and Heruka comforts him as he dies.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Deki, another girl at the nunnery, informs Heruka that Dolma has been caught in the fighting as a mediator between Heruka and the Order of the White Hill, who seek peace with the Mongols. Returning to her village, she finds it destroyed by the Mongols and the villagers, who revere Heruka, refuse to accept peace with the Mongols. Dolma is also attacked by Mongolian soldiers but escapes and reunites with Heruka.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka meets with former Lamas and nunnery priests, and proposes a decisive battle against the Mongols and enlists their help. Dolma convinces the Temple Head Priest to support the plan, believing in Heruka’s miracle. Meanwhile, the Mongolian general, Dolo&#039;adai, prepares for the final battle and agrees to meet Heruka’s group on Mongolian soil.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka and her group arrive in Mongolia after days of travel. Dolma insists on being the interpreter, but it’s revealed that everyone, including the Temple Head Priest, understands Mongolian. They are led to a location resembling a Tibetan monastery, where General Dolo&#039;adai awaits.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka shocks her followers by claiming to betray them, offering them to the Mongols as a &amp;quot;gift.&amp;quot; She insults her companions and declares herself a Rakshasi. Heruka’s followers and the Mongols are horrified, and the Temple Head Priest accuses her of being a fraud. Dolma defends Heruka, but Heruka continues to play the villain, claiming she manipulated everyone for her own gain. She even claims she herself killed Dolma’s family and others in their hometown. The Mongols, convinced of her evil nature, prepare to execute her, Heruka’s own followers also turn against her, and she is taken away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1898 2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka’s former Lama testifies against her, but Dolma tries to defend Heruka, who continues to play the villain. She reveals her plan to lure out the Witch, the source of hatred and conflict, by creating a situation filled with hatred. Heruka is condemned as a Rakshasi, and the Mongols prepare to execute her. Heruka confronts the Witch and uses her magic to put everyone to sleep, but Lavi resists and follows her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Heruka confronts the Witch, realizing her magic is being canceled out by the Witch’s power of hatred. Despite being at a disadvantage in a direct fight, Lavi and the others arrive to help, revealing they resisted Heruka’s magic because they wanted to protect her. Together, they manage to defeat the Witch, but Heruka’s magic weakens, and the people, now awake, turn against her, throwing rocks and calling her a monster. Dolma defends Heruka and the two flee together. Lavi and the others hold off the Mongols, allowing Dolma and Heruka to escape until they reach a flower of blue poppies. After Heruka’s execution, Dolma struggles with grief and anger, but Lavi encourages her to record the truth about Heruka, ensuring her legacy is preserved. Dolma travels to Mongolia, helping to spread a new script while secretly inscribing the truth about Heruka in monuments. She reflects on Heruka’s sacrifice and the blue flowers that symbolize her hope.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==15th Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The events of [[Puella Magi Tart Magica]] take place. See [[Timelines/Original#Tart Magica|the Tart Magica section of the original timeline]] for a detailed list. Detailed below are the deviations from the conventional timeline of Tart Magica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tart Magica===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bg adv 24015.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 1400:&#039;&#039;&#039; Isabeau de Bavière uses an opening through the Endless Mirrors Labyrinth to peer into the future. She sees that a maiden named Jeanne d’Arc will one day thwart her ambitions. She acts to revoke Jeanne’s existence, creating a divergent paradox world where Jeanne never exists. This world is marked by a purple moon.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Starting around this time the &amp;quot;Purple Moon&amp;quot; world begins to erode the original timeline and begins systematically erasing Jeanne d’Arc from the memories of the people and from historical records, threatening to erase her existence entirely.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;April, 1429:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the outskirts of Orléans, Corbeau easily overpowers the French forces, growing bored with their feeble resistance. She demonstrates her ability by passing the impurities from her Soul Gem onto a mindless Magical Girl slave, healing her own wounds instantly while pushing the slave to her limit until she transforms into a Witch and slaughters the remaining soldiers. Back at camp, Corbeau complains to her sisters Lapin and Minou about the weakness of both the French and English forces, yearning for a real challenge. Minou suggests that La Pucelle might be the opponent Corbeau seeks, and reveals she has seen a vision of the future where Isabeau is destroyed by this girl. To prevent this, Minou produces a grimoire containing a spell that can trap La Pucelle in an endless dream, allowing Corbeau to invade and torment her until she despairs and becomes a Witch. All they need is a strand of La Pucelle&#039;s hair.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;April 29th, 1429:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the Cathedral of the Holy Cross, after Tart successfully enters Orléans and falls asleep, Minou casts the dream spell, though she underestimates its power as everyone with a deep affinity for Tart, including commanders Gilles and La Hire and even the crown prince, is also drawn into the dream. Corbeau enters the void between dreams and reality, finding Tart&#039;s dream as a beacon of light that attempts to repel her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The dream spell, amplified by the candles made with Tart’s hair, creates a connection that reaches across time. Iroha and Yachiyo, using the same candles in Kamihama around 400 years later, are drawn into Tart’s nightmare in the past.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Iroha finds herself in a medieval French battlefield where a Magical Girl named Corbeau is fighting soldiers. Yachiyo appears and saves her, and they encounter another Magical Girl named Tart who protects them from Corbeau. They are drawn into a Witch’s barrier, defeat the Witch, and meet Riz and Melissa before suddenly waking at home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After trying the candles again, they return to the dream and Yachiyo realizes Tart is actually Jeanne d&#039;Arc. They learn that in this version of history, Corbeau&#039;s interference has caused France to fall into endless night. Riz insists this is their reality, not a dream, before Iroha and Yachiyo fade away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Returning to the dream, they meet Cube, Tart&#039;s Incubator. Cube explains they are in the actual past from their point of view. Corbeau is summoning Witches from other eras and if France loses, the world will face endless night for centuries. They commit to helping Tart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;May, 1429:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the Allied English Forces Camp, Corbeau explains to Lapin that within the dream she can summon Witches and Familiars instead of using her normal abilities, and that she is taking her time tormenting Tart rather than using her ultimate attack. Minou arrives with troubling news that a French spy stole the candles used for the dream spell, meaning the French may have discovered their plan. Corbeau is delighted by this development, finding it more interesting.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Over many battles, they fight alongside Tart&#039;s army, liberate towns, and befriend Melissa, Riz, La Hire, and Gilles de Rais. They rescue the Dauphin Charles from imprisonment. Riz hints at secrets involving a church named after Catherine before disappearing into shadows.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Riz fights alongside Tart against a Witch within the dreamworld of France, and after they destroy it together, they find themselves separated from their battalion and lost in unfamiliar woods. They walk through the night until a flash of light transports them to Domrémy as it appeared before Catherine&#039;s death, though they quickly realize something is wrong when magic overwhelms them and forces them to relive their most painful memories: Catherine asking for sword lessons, her death protecting Tart, and Tart&#039;s subsequent contract with Cube as Riz vowed to become her shadow.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rizss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riz Hawkwood#Side Story|Riz&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Riz awakens to find Cube watching over her while Tart sleeps, and she deduces they are still trapped inside a Witch&#039;s barrier that feeds on her memories, constructing the village around them while forcing her to confront her regrets. The Witch attacks again, showing Riz memories of countless Magical Girls she fought alongside who succumbed to dark fates, and she collapses under the weight of her guilt. Cube helps her reframe these memories, suggesting each girl was a thread that ultimately led her to Tart, the strongest Magical Girl, and that their sacrifices were not in vain. Riz realizes the Witch is one of her former partners who succumbed to grief, and she vows to protect Tart even if it means staining her hands further with sin.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rizss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riz Hawkwood#Side Story|Riz&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Riz fights and defeats the Witch, and as the labyrinth dissipates, they find themselves back in the dark woods where Melissa and some soldiers locate them and bring them to camp. Tart explains she experienced only happy memories while trapped, and Cube wonders if she is incapable of feeling regret, but Tart clarifies that she does not regret her sad memories because she knows she will liberate France and will never let go of her vow to Catherine. Riz notes the coincidence that they encountered a Witch from their past, just as Iroha and Yachiyo did, suggesting someone is recreating enemies from their memories, but she finds comfort in knowing she has found the last light of hope in Tart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rizss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riz Hawkwood#Side Story|Riz&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Melissa asks Yachiyo and Iroha to escort her on a supply run, needing protection from Demons. Yachiyo agrees, and they set out the next morning. During the journey, Melissa becomes interested in making mont blanc after Iroha describes it, hoping to boost soldier morale. At the fortress, they learn the battalion is on the move, so Yachiyo suggests Iroha and Melissa visit a nearby church while she stays behind.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melissass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Melissa de Vignolles#Side Story|Melissa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Melissa and Iroha head for the church. That night, villagers under English rule trick them with a fake ghost story to scare them off, which causes Melissa and Iroha to cower as the walls shake from howling. Soon, Melissa&#039;s humility convinces them she is with Tart, and they invite her to stay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melissass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Melissa de Vignolles#Side Story|Melissa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Melissa and Iroha return to the fortress. That evening, Melissa serves mont blanc she prepared with honey and chestnuts from the village. Cube appears and compliments her bravery and cooking skills, suggesting she would make an ideal Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melissass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Melissa de Vignolles#Side Story|Melissa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, things are not going well within the dream, so Minou proposes using Tart&#039;s love for her friends to set a trap and eliminate them all at once.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shortly after, with the French close to recapturing Orléans even within the dream, Corbeau resolves to crush them in the next battle. Despite Lapin&#039;s offer to help, Corbeau insists on completing the mission herself. Minou apologizes for miscalculating the future interlopers but asks Corbeau not to sacrifice herself, reminding her they have other paths to victory. Lapin makes Corbeau promise to return so they can take a bath together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Returning to the dream, they find Riz missing. During the attack on Orléans, Corbeau attacks Tart. Riz arrives late, takes a fatal blow meant for Tart, and fades into shadows. Tart&#039;s despair plunges the world into darkness and Corbeau captures her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Cube realizes this world is Tart&#039;s dream. If Tart despairs completely and becomes a Witch, it will trigger a catastrophe affecting the real world. They must rescue her from despair and wake her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Returning from the future once more, this time with a grimoire detailing how Tart&#039;s dream was created, they learn they must ring the Sacred Bell to wake Tart. At Saint Catherine&#039;s Church, Pernelle&#039;s voice tells them the bell is in Orléans. She reveals Riz is alive but lost in darkness. Riz stole candles from Corbeau to enter the dream but couldn&#039;t reveal the grimoire&#039;s secrets. Pernelle gives them the Épée de Clovis, which will guide Riz out of darkness if Tart holds it aloft with hope.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The army marches on Tourelles, fights through to the fortress, and frees Tart. As Riz urges Tart toward the cathedral while Iroha and Yachiyo offer to hold off the enemy, Corbeau appears and strikes Iroha from behind. She summons Familiars and prepares to face all four Magical Girls at once, warning them to aim to kill or she will kill them first.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Yachiyo gives her the sword. Tart raises it, calling out to Riz, who materializes as the sun returns.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the Cathedral, Corbeau intercepts them. The Magical Girls battle together while French soldiers hold off familiars. Tart and Iroha ring the bell together. Corbeau fades, promising to settle things at the real Tourelles. Riz and Yachiyo bid farewell as the dream ends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the United English Forces Camp, Corbeau awakens to the sound of cathedral bells, her mission a failure as the girls managed to ring the bells and awaken Tart from her nightmare. Minou explains that everyone involved except herself will forget the chaos of the past several days. Corbeau is almost glad, as now she gets to fight Tart and the girl in black all over again. Minou reveals their next plan: eliminating the girls from the future to prevent their interference, this time requiring all three sisters to work together. Concerned about her ability harming her sisters, Corbeau considers using a girl&#039;s wish to seal her power and gain a new one more helpful to them. Minou hesitantly agrees so long as it aligns with their mother&#039;s will, though internally she doubts they should do it only for themselves. She suggests they table the discussion for tomorrow and instead enjoy the bath together she has already arranged. Refreshed after their soak, Corbeau and Lapin thank Minou for keeping their promise.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Though Tart is freed from the nightmare, Minou does not abandon her plan. She uses a different ritual, one meant to erase the “girls from the future” entirely. This magic, given to her by Isabeau, pulls Ui into the 15th century instead of Iroha. The sisters hope this will break the chain of events that allowed Iroha to intervene.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Elisa Celjska arrives in France with her battalion, only to be immediately ambushed by soldier-like familiars. After defeating them, she is surrounded by Corbeau, Lapin, and Minou who welcome her to the land of perpetual night. Elisa accuses them of turning France into a Witch&#039;s wonderland, but Minou points out she crossed the border with armed forces. Corbeau attacks, and while Elisa fends her off and directs her soldiers to handle the familiars, Lapin jumps in and injures her. The Roman soldiers offer to help, but Elisa insists their duty was only to get her into French territory and sends them ahead while she faces the sisters alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Ui Tamaki wakes up in what appears to be a hospital, disturbed by a nightmare about Elisa. Her phone screen glows strangely, and when she shows it to her friends Touka and Nemu, they transform into Lapin and Minou, revealing the hospital was an illusion. Ui tries to run but finds herself in a dark void without her Soul Gem, unable to transform. Her phone glows and she transforms anyway, but the sisters attack relentlessly until Elisa suddenly rescues her. They retreat to recover, and Elisa explains all of France is plunged into darkness where Witches roam freely. Cube and Pernelle contact them telepathically, revealing Ui has traveled back in time to the 15th century and that France is about to be swallowed by a Time Paradox. The only thing that can stop it is the Blank Prophecy that Ui carries on her phone. Ui checks her photos and discovers her sister Iroha is disappearing from them, confirming the future is being erased.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Elisa takes Ui to repair a temporal distortion at a church outside Orléans. Minou ambushes them with controlled Magical Girls, but Elisa fights them off and warns Ui to stay back. They enter the church and find a large bubble, which is a Fragment of True History. Ui photographs it with her phone, and the world flashes as Elisa recovers a lost memory of observing Tart at the Battle of Tourelles. Pernelle explains that recording fragments confirms true history and restores memories. They decide to visit other distortions to collect more fragments and undo the paradox. Their next stop is meeting Jeanne d&#039;Arc, nicknamed Tart by Cube, at the French army camp outside Orléans. After introductions, Elisa challenges Tart to a duel to test her abilities, but Riz Hawkwood steps in instead. Their skirmish ends in a draw, and Riz admits she was only testing Elisa&#039;s intentions. Elisa accepts that if someone as capable as Riz believes in Tart, she is worthy of assistance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Minou receives orders from Isabeau and teleports to her sisters, informing them they will attack soon. Meanwhile, the French army receives word that the Castle of Loches was attacked by a monster and La Hire may be slain. Tart, Riz, Elisa, and Ui rush through a gate to Loches and are thrust into a Witch&#039;s barrier. They find Melissa fighting the Witch alone and join forces to defeat it. Inside the castle, they discover another fragment. Ui photographs it, and everyone relives a true memory of Elisa sparring with Tart while Melissa and Riz cheered from the sidelines. When the memory ends, La Hire walks up alive and well, his death erased by the restoration of history. Melissa hugs her father, crying with joy. The group returns to their Orléans camp to rest for the night.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At Tourelles Fortress, the English sisters prepare to attack. Riz senses magic and warns the others. Tart leads the French forces to confront them. Elisa and Tart unleash their magia on Lapin, seemingly defeating her, but she transforms into a Witch. Lapin the Witch flashes her eyes and cape, stripping weapons from Riz, Melissa, and the soldiers. Elisa and Tart&#039;s weapons are immune thanks to Pernelle&#039;s magical metallurgy. Tart sends Riz to evacuate the soldiers while she and Elisa face Lapin, but they hesitate, waiting for each other to attack first. Lapin takes advantage and nullifies their transformations. Minou and Corbeau watch, laughing, as Riz transforms again to face them both alone. While Riz and Melissa occupy Corbeau, Minou sneaks toward Ui. Tart notices and runs to defend Ui, leaving Elisa to fight Lapin alone. Lapin destroys the fortress, and Riz orders an evacuation. Ui, frustrated at her helplessness, watches as words appear on her phone: &amp;quot;(Enter Command)&amp;quot; with buttons for &amp;quot;&amp;lt;- Return&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Continue -&amp;gt;&amp;quot;. She presses one, and time rewinds to earlier that evening at the Orléans camp.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Everyone within the labyrinth remembers what happened, and Ui&#039;s phone is heavily corrupted by magic use. Riz cleanses it with a Grief Seed, and Cube explains Ui&#039;s power rewound time but consumed so much magic she nearly became a Witch. The fortress is restored, but they realize the English sisters remember too and are not rushing to attack again. La Hire offers to keep watch so the girls can rest until morning. Unable to sleep, Melissa teaches Ui a charm for sweet dreams using red and blue candles, and Ui falls asleep immediately. Tart overhears Ui mention her sister and looks sad, thinking of her own younger sister. Elisa, also unable to sleep, walks around camp and bumps into Melissa. They discuss Melissa&#039;s wish—she wished for Tart and her father to be healed when Tart was mortally wounded protecting them. Elisa is surprised someone would throw their life on the line without hesitation. Riz joins them, unable to sleep after her defeat, and they talk through the night.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Cube awakens them with news of another massive temporal distortion in Tart&#039;s hometown of Domrémy. The Magical Girls head through a gate inside the Royal Fortress of Chinon to reach it. Lapin is already there with enslaved Magical Girls, eager to fight Ui. Riz and Melissa offer to distract her while Elisa takes Ui to the fragment. They make short work of the Witches guarding it, and Ui photographs it. Everyone relives true memories of Riz&#039;s past—her wish to create a true hero, her journey with Cube searching for one, and how she met Tart. They return to find Lapin giving Riz and Tart a hard time, her magic strengthened by the enslaved girls. Corbeau appears and orders Lapin to retreat, apologizing for the intrusion but promising to fight again. Pernelle contacts them about another fragment in Domrémy village. They find it, and Ui photographs it, reliving memories of Cube and Riz first meeting Tart, Tart&#039;s sister Catherine dying, and Tart cutting her hair short and wishing for power to bring light to all of France. Elisa realizes their fates are all connected—Riz&#039;s wish led her to Tart, Melissa&#039;s wish saved Tart, and Tart bringing light back to France created the future where Ui was born. She shares her own painful past of being cast out with her mother and wishing for everyone to acknowledge her existence so her mother could be forgiven. Tart and the others assure her her reasons are no less noble. Ui checks her phone and finds the photo of her and Iroha partially restored, proof the real future is returning. They return to camp, and Ui takes a commemorative photo with everyone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Gilles brings news of a great miasma forming around the Cathedral of the Holy Cross in Orléans. They investigate and find another fragment. Ui photographs it, and they relive memories of Iroha and Yachiyo learning the sweet dreams charm from Mitama, being transported to the past, meeting Tart, and fighting alongside her to wake her from a cursed dream. Tart is saddened to realize she forgot Iroha and Yachiyo after all. Cube concludes the Time Paradox started when the English sisters cursed Tart&#039;s dreams to make her a Witch. Iroha and Yachiyo came from the future to save her, but someone undid that day, pushing the future toward ruin. The sisters then summoned Ui instead of Iroha to break the chain of events. Ui realizes she might be the one to teach Mitama the charm Melissa taught her. Removing her would cut that chain entirely. They theorize the sisters kept Ui alive because of the Blank Prophecy and her time-rewinding ability. With renewed hope, they learn that many fallen soldiers have been resurrected as history is restored. The army prepares to march to Reims for the coronation of Prince Charles.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Along the way to Reims, they encounter and record more fragments, each restoring more soldiers and memories. They easily recapture Beaugency, but Riz senses it may be too smooth. Minou teleports before them, warning them about a crucial fragment at the Battle of Patay. She promises her sisters will smite them with all their might before disappearing. Cube confirms a fragment of colossal importance at Patay. The French army arrives to face the English forces. Minou explains her plan: her benefactor sensed a ripple in time from the future and commanded her to have a vision. She attempted to curse Tart&#039;s dreams, but Iroha and Yachiyo interfered. So she cast magic to erase her biggest obstacle—Ui&#039;s sister—but pulled Ui instead. Ui realizes if she never existed, Iroha never becomes a Magical Girl and never goes to the past to save Tart. Corbeau and Lapin attack Ui, but Tart protects her. Elisa and Riz engage the sisters while Melissa, Tart, and Ui head for the fragment, aided by La Hire and his men engaging the enslaved Magical Girls and familiars. Elisa clears the field with her magia, and they race toward the fragment. Ui photographs it just as the skies clear and everyone relives true memories of the Battle of Patay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the memory, they see the English sisters facing Tart&#039;s army. Lapin runs ahead but is taken down by Riz, Elisa, and Melissa. Lapin transforms into a Witch, pulling all weapons toward her except Elisa and Tart&#039;s. Corbeau attacks Riz in rage. Lapin the Witch nullifies Tart and Elisa&#039;s transformations, but they work together—Elisa blocks Lapin&#039;s attacks while Tart goes for the final blow. Suddenly, Tart, Elisa, and Ui find themselves in a black void with Minou. Minou explains this space is created by the Blank Prophecy, quarantining anyone not part of that moment in history. She pulled them out before the memory finished and uses magic on Ui&#039;s phone. Back in the real battle, Tart and Elisa have vanished. Corbeau unleashes &amp;quot;La Danse Macabre,&amp;quot; raining black feathers that infect everyone with bubonic plague. Riz and Melissa try to fight but allies and enemies alike collapse in agony. In the void, Elisa yells for Ui to wake up. Ui stirs, and they struggle with Minou for the phone. Ui gets it back, and the screen reads &amp;quot;enter command.&amp;quot; Elisa reminds her she can rewind time by imbuing the phone with magic. Ui holds up her phone, begging it to work, and light flashes.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tart and Elisa find themselves back on the battlefield at Patay. Soldiers cry in agony from Corbeau&#039;s plague, but Tart&#039;s body glows with light from within. She says she never hated the English sisters for standing in her way—all she wanted was her country saved. But now she can never forgive them for trying to bring ruin to everything. A large magic circle appears in the sky, raining white feathers that heal everyone, enemy and ally alike. English soldiers call her a true saint. Tart summons a sword of light and slashes Corbeau, sending her crashing into nearby woods. Minou teleports to Corbeau, who thanks her joyfully, but Minou reveals she is upset Corbeau used up too many maidens on herself. Corbeau begs her to understand she did it to protect her sisters. Minou says that&#039;s too bad because she doesn&#039;t hold a single drop of love for her, then crushes Corbeau&#039;s Soul Gem. Back at camp, the French celebrate their victory. Cube congratulates Tart on regaining the most vital fragments—once they reach Reims, they can finally undo the time paradox. Ui finds red and blue candles and a book that Minou dropped, recognizing them as what Corbeau used to terrorize Tart&#039;s dreams. The army prepares to move out.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Lapin wakes up, and Minou tells her Corbeau died heroically battling Tart, her death recorded in the Blank Prophecy and thus irreversible. Lapin swears revenge. The group approaches Reims and senses incredibly powerful magic—stronger than Corbeau&#039;s. Lapin stands outside the gates alone, furious over her sister&#039;s death. She attacks, stronger than ever. Tart refuses to fight at first, knowing Lapin will become a Witch again. Melissa blocks an attack while Elisa tells Ui to find the fragment alone. The group coordinates their attacks, knocking Lapin out, but she struggles to stand, muttering vengeance. Tart delivers the final blow with La Lumière. Minou teleports there, kneeling over her sister, and tells Tart she is no match for her all-encompassing might before gathering Lapin and leaving. Ui finds the final fragment in the cathedral and photographs it, reliving the coronation of King Charles VII. History is rectified.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the ceremony, they celebrate at a banquet. Ui and Elisa get dessert while trying to keep Tart from drinking wine. She accidentally drinks some anyway and becomes a rampant hugger, embracing Elisa and Ui tightly. Later that night, a voice calls out for Ui. She follows it into the woods, with Tart and Elisa following. They find Minou, who teleports them to the cathedral where Lapin waits. Minou forces Ui to access her phone&#039;s command prompt and press &amp;quot;Continue.&amp;quot; A video plays showing Tart&#039;s eventual fate—her capture, trial, and burning at the stake. Ui is devastated. Minou reveals the Blank Prophecy is a recording device from the future; this is what lies ahead in proper history. Ui now has the choice to keep this future or turn back time again. New buttons appear: &amp;quot;&amp;lt;- Return to Start&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confirm History -&amp;gt;&amp;quot;. If she returns to start, everyone forgets everything and they try again from the beginning. Minou asks if they realize this isn&#039;t the first time they&#039;ve tried. She forces Ui to navigate the phone, and a vision shows Elisa and Riz discussing Tart&#039;s ultimate price. Ui cries, determined not to let Tart die. She rewinds everything back to the beginning.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Minou confirms they have done this journey multiple times. Her real plan was to trap Ui&#039;s soul in the Blank Prophecy. When she received magic to pull Ui from the future, she placed a curse and Ui&#039;s Soul Gem inside her phone. Every time Ui cycles through hope and despair, her soul grows weaker until she is erased from reality. If Ui never existed, Iroha never contracts, never goes to the past, and the sisters win. Ui&#039;s soul fills with impurities as she faces her impossible choice. Minou hands her the phone, wanting her to despair. Elisa realizes they have no real choice—their only shot at victory is pre-ordained fate. Ui prepares to turn back time again to save Tart, but Tart stops her. She tells Elisa how much she admired her for fighting for a future she chose herself. She thanks Ui for everything her and her sister taught her. So long as there is hope in the future, there will be a light to guide us. Tart voluntarily accepts her fate, grabs Ui&#039;s hand, and guides it toward &amp;quot;Confirm.&amp;quot; Minou tries to stop her but is repelled by Tart&#039;s magic. Ui begs her to stop as Tart presses her finger to the screen. The command is accepted. Light flashes. Tart bids Ui goodbye, asking her to have a wonderful future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ui awakens in a white void—the Blank Prophecy where her Soul Gem is trapped. Cube explains correct history has been put into place. Tart and the others will re-enact history as it was without ever having met Ui. Once Ui steps out, her Soul Gem will be restored. Ui asks if there&#039;s nothing she can do for Tart. Cube confirms she did burn at the stake—they could not change her fate. He advises her to accept Tart&#039;s choice and take that step forward. Ui recalls Tart&#039;s final words and promises to have a wonderful future as she steps out. Minou, back in Isabeau&#039;s quarters, stomps and curses, realizing she can never defeat Tart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* After Riz&#039;s sacrifice and Tart&#039;s capture at Compiegne on May 23rd, 1430, Minou traps her mind within the realm of Purgatory she created. This causes Ui to be summoned from the future once more.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ui awakens in a gray dimension called Purgatory, where she meets a mysterious girl with no memories, along with Riz and Sakurako. With Pernelle and Cube&#039;s help, they learn they must collect prayer petals to escape. The mysterious girl is revealed to be a younger version of Tart, representing her broken spirit. They are joined by Elisa, Melissa, and Pernelle, all with fragmented memories of the Battle of Compiègne where Tart was captured.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group discovers they were summoned by Pernelle&#039;s magic to rescue Tart&#039;s heart, which is trapped in Purgatory. They learn Purgatory is a dream-like barrier designed to trap Tart&#039;s mind. To escape, they need two keys, one gold and one silver, guarded by Corbeau and Lapin, both already dead and unaware of their true state. The group defeats them and obtains the keys.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They reach the Gates of Heaven, where Minou reveals she has been manipulating the events the entire time. She summons the witch Isabeau, whose power comes from her daughter Lapin&#039;s wish. Isabeau&#039;s witch has encased France in her Labyrinth and threatens to overtake the future. Only Sakurako&#039;s attacks as a Rumor affect the witch, forcing the group to retreat.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Through Cube, they learn Ui&#039;s existence is protected by the Blank Prophecy, and Sakurako&#039;s role is to reunite Ui with Iroha and Yachiyo, who hold the final petals needed. Pernelle summons them using Ui&#039;s device. Iroha and Yachiyo offer their prayers, restoring Tart&#039;s true form and memories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Minou traps them in a witch&#039;s labyrinth, but Ui devises a strategy and Tart opens the Gates of Heaven with the two keys, allowing the group to escape Purgatory. After Riz says goodbye to Sakurako, existing only as a soul gem sustained by her wish to protect Tart, she fades away after fulfilling her purpose. Ui, Iroha, Yachiyo and Sakurako all return to the future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* History progresses as normal. The French army attacks Rouen to rescue Tart from Isabeau&#039;s forces. Pernelle, Elisa, and Melissa infiltrate the prison where Tart is on trial. Inspired by their words, Tart resolves to fight again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They confront Isabeau, who is immune to magical girl attacks due to Minou&#039;s wish. Isabeau reveals her true witch form, which has engulfed France and made witches visible to humans. As Tart&#039;s soul gem corrupts, Riz&#039;s spirit appears and empowers her beyond normal limits. Tart defeats Isabeau, but her soul gem becomes something akin to a grief seed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Unable to return to normal, Tart surrenders to Minou to prevent becoming a catastrophic witch, ensuring her allies&#039; safety.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In 1431, Tart is executed. Her sacrifice prevents her transformation into a witch.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* After Isabeau&#039;s death, Nicholas Flamel had at that point created two Philosopher&#039;s Stones. He decides to give one of them to &amp;quot;someone in need,&amp;quot; that person being Minou. She then spends six centuries in the created If-world that becomes the Holy Maiden Academy, where &amp;quot;what if&amp;quot; versions of Tart and her team come to be.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One day, this &amp;quot;what if&amp;quot; version of Tart meets with the &amp;quot;what if&amp;quot; versions of her friends Melissa, Riz, and Elisa, who have been friends since Elisa joined them last year. Their conflict with the masked student council, led by Lapin, Corbeau, and Minou, has been ongoing for a year. Later that day, the girls discover students are brainwashed after drinking from a magical teapot. They learn from Ms. Specs, the &amp;quot;what if&amp;quot; version of Pernelle, that &amp;quot;If Factors&amp;quot; are reality-distorting objects born from desires. When they cannot stop the teapot from drowning the world in endless tea, Minou snaps her fingers and resets everything.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The characters wake unbothered by the apocalypse. Melissa discovers If-pedia, a website containing all information about their world. They investigate a labyrinth that appears at the school and find Acting Chancellor Charles unconscious beside Isabeau&#039;s broken vase. The labyrinth manipulates their weaknesses, wasting their time with long expositions and slow cafe service. Melissa realizes she has a stone that makes her grape juice taste amazing, given to her father by a kind man. Tart discovers If-pedia itself is an If Factor, and the council has been editing it to change reality. After escaping the labyrinth and deleting its event page, the council confesses Lapin accidentally broke the vase. When they try to edit If-pedia to fix it, they realize Isabeau was listening and panic-delete the home directory, ending the world again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After another reset, it is revealed that between the many other If Factors she&#039;s collected, Minou&#039;s managed to get the Ui&#039;s phone of the Blank Prophecy, as well as Lil&#039; Kyubey from the real world. The Quartet confronts Ms. Specs and she reveals the entire world is an If Factor born from Minou&#039;s wish. Six hundred years ago, Isabeau tried to conquer France. Minou, the sole survivor besides Isabeau&#039;s mindless body, spent centuries dreaming of bringing her mother back. Using the Philosopher&#039;s Stone created by Ms. Specs and Nicholas Flamel, her dreams manifested into the Holy Maiden Academy world. Minou now plans to use Lil&#039; Kyubey, who fell asleep on Ui&#039;s phone, as a catalyst. She will record Isabeau&#039;s witch form and send the video to the real world, hoping a magical girl candidate will see it and feel something strong enough to make a wish that brings Isabeau into existence again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The Quartet splits to stop Minou&#039;s ritual. Melissa and Elisa head to the clock tower while Tart, Riz, and Ms. Specs confront Minou. Corbeau intercepts them, confessing she remembers her past life and will stand with Minou. During the battle, the second Philosopher&#039;s Stone goes missing. Minou completes the ritual, and Isabeau&#039;s witch form erupts across the academy. The Quartet makes a desperate final stand but loses. Minou orders the bells rung to send Lil&#039; Kyubey home, but Melissa&#039;s accidental texts crashed the recording app. Nothing was recorded and Lil&#039; Kyubey vanishes back into the real world anyway.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Minou stands alone in her blighted world, her six centuries of planning destroyed. She uses the Philosopher&#039;s Stone to reset everything to how it was six hundred years ago, finding herself alone in an empty castle. She resolves to try again, no matter how long it takes. Corbeau and Lapin crash into the scene, explaining they found the second Philosopher&#039;s Stone in Melissa&#039;s dropped thermos and wished to save Minou. Corbeau also remembers everything and forgives Minou for killing her in the past. Despite Minou&#039;s warnings, they vow to stand with her and try again together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** What becomes of Minou, Corbeau and Lapin in this universe is unknown. It is possible that their efforts caused the Endless Mirrors Labyrinth to connect to Isabeau in 1400, however it is unconfirmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Pernelle and Nicholas have a daughter whom they name Torte, in respect to Tart&#039;s memory. As she grows up, Torte also gains an appearance reminiscent of Tart&#039;s.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1737.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1736.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1739.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1735.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* In the 15th century, Pernelle and Nicholas Flamel create the Ark of Feelings, a space where memories of people connected to Jeanne d’Arc are stored as books. Its purpose is to preserve Tart’s existence from being erased by the world with the purple moon.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Torte contacts with Kagome in the future through a pencil charm of her plushie Aru and through the Ark of Feelings. As Kagome is discharged from the hospital, Torte urges her to research Jeanne d&#039;Arc, desiring to know how she&#039;s remembered in the future. Upon finding that nobody remembers Jeanne in the present day except Iroha, Yachiyo and Ui, Kagome is pulled into the Ark of Feelings.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Torte explains the Ark is a place where memories of people connected to Jeanne are stored as books. Kagome&#039;s book was the first Torte entered because people in the future still remembered Jeanne&#039;s name. Torte reveals her real name is Jeanne Flamel. Her mother is Pernelle Flamel. She wants to become a Magical Girl and learn about her namesake before making a contract.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Torte and Kagome jump into the second book. They meet soldiers who have forgotten Jeanne. When Torte makes eye contact with them, their memories return. They recall fighting alongside her. Pernelle and Nicholas Flamel arrive, having followed Torte. Pernelle is a Magical Girl and alchemist. Nicholas is an ageless alchemist. They explain they created the Ark to preserve Jeanne&#039;s memories from disappearing. Nicholas theorizes the world is being eroded by another world where Jeanne was never born. This world has a purple moon, first sighted around 1400.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They jump into the third book. It belongs to Gilles de Rais. He mistakes Torte for Jeanne resurrected. Melissa and Elisa also arrive, having themselves entered the book to investigate. Gilles remembers Jeanne but refuses to make eye contact with Torte. When forced to confront reality, he breaks down, remembering his sins after Jeanne&#039;s death. Elisa explains he abducted over 100 boys for dark rituals and will soon be executed. Cube reveals the world split around 1400 when Isabeau de Bavière peered into the future and saw Jeanne would thwart her plans. Isabeau then acted to prevent Jeanne&#039;s birth, creating the world of the purple moon.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Following that, they jump into Kagome&#039;s book again to check the future. Her world is destroyed, humanity has perished, and the purple moon is there too. Cube explains that without Jeanne, Isabeau&#039;s ambitions led to civilization&#039;s collapse. Nicholas theorizes that Kagome&#039;s recording with the magic pen anchors Jeanne&#039;s existence and prevents the erasure of the past. Torte&#039;s ability to restore memories through eye contact is also key.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They jump into the fourth book, belonging to La Hire. He is leading a rebellion against King Charles VII. Melissa confronts her father. They fight. When La Hire wakes, Torte makes eye contact. He remembers Jeanne sacrificing herself for him. Suddenly, Isabeau attacks them in a strange, distorted space. She&#039;s also in her youthful Magical Girl form from before becoming a Witch. As they struggle to understand where they are, Kagome recalls a vision she saw earlier of Endless Mirrors. She realizes this distortion is a time paradox created by an offshoot Mirror Witch, a Mirror Labyrinth acting as a tunnel connecting the past and the future. She explains that if the past changes and worlds split, history gets altered. This is the first time the group learns of the Mirror&#039;s existence and its role in causing the paradox. They eventually manage to force Isabeau to retreat, though she promises to meet again. Cube explains the distortion is a time paradox caused by the two worlds conflicting.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They enter the fifth book, which belongs to King Charles VII. He is afraid and does not remember Jeanne. Elisa has Torte make eye contact with him. He remembers Jeanne guiding him to his coronation and his guilt for abandoning her. Charles promises that if he reclaims Rouen, he will restore Jeanne&#039;s honor through a new trial. He reveals his son, Dauphin Louis, is leading a rebellion driven by something unnatural.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They prepare to enter the sixth and final book, but Melissa hesitates, questioning whether restoring the world means subjecting Jeanne to her tragic fate again. Torte declares she will take responsibility. She has decided to inherit Jeanne&#039;s feelings and make them reality. They discuss their plan: after collecting all memories and recording them, they must reach the &amp;quot;Terminal of the Endless Mirrors&amp;quot; and destroy the mirror itself. Cube confirms that breaking it will annihilate the purple moon timeline where Jeanne was never born. They jump into the final book, a a distorted space where time is breaking. Isabeau attacks again, but Melissa and Elisa hold her off while Torte and Kagome enter the last book&#039;s entrance. Inside, they find Dauphin Louis. He has lost his memories and is dreaming of the past. Torte makes eye contact. He remembers meeting Jeanne as a child at Roche Castle after the liberation of Orleans. Jeanne promised to see his father crowned king.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Torte interviews Jeanne d&#039;Arc and Riz, who appear in the dream. Melissa and Elisa reunite with their past selves and with Jeanne. After Kagome finishes recording, nothing changes. Something is still missing. Torte reveals she knows the reason. Her meeting with Kagome and receiving special powers are the result of what she will ask Cube for. Torte makes her contract. Her wish is that the feelings of La Pucelle are never lost and are rightfully passed down in this world. She becomes a Magical Girl and a new pen appears. She realizes this pen was created by her wish to ensure Jeanne&#039;s story survives. Understanding now the full nature of the time loop, she knows she must deliver this pen to Kagome&#039;s past self before she ever entered the Ark. She can uses the Mirror&#039;s connection across time and thus delivers the pen to Kagome&#039;s past self through a dream. With the loop closed, she finally faces the mirror itself, the source of the paradox. She destroys it, shattering the connection between timelines. As the mirror breaks, the purple moon world begins to fade, and the original timeline stabilizes. The order of cause and effect is reversed. Torte delivers the pen to Kagome&#039;s past self through a dream. Then she destroys the mirror, ending the time paradox.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==16th Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section details the story of Tsuyu Mizuna and Chizuru, two Magical Girls from rival clans in 16th century Japan. After uncovering a conspiracy and becoming allies, they&#039;re torn apart by the escalating conflict between their fathers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 1540:&#039;&#039;&#039; When Lord Sumiya plans to cut down the sacred tree of the Mizuna Clan, Tsuyu becomes enraged and she and her father, Masatsuna, spread rumors of divine punishment to deter Sumiya. Kyubey offers Tsuyu a contract to become a Magical Girl, or a Battle Shamaness, granting her powers to protect the tree. She accepts, intervenes when Sumiya’s men attempt to cut the tree, and convinces Sumiya to abandon his plans. Tsuyu reveals her transformation to her father and Gen&#039;un, who eventually accept her new role.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tsu&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuyu Mizuna#Side Story|Tsuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* When Kosho craftsmen are attacked and their goods stolen by the Kumai Clan, Chizuru investigates Suitoku Temple, where the weapons are rumored to be stored. She is ambushed, poisoned, and captured by Gen’un, who accuses her of theft. Kyubey offers her a contract to become a Magical Girl, and she wishes for the strength to defeat Gen’un. With her new powers, she overwhelms him, escapes, and reunites with San&#039;emon. They compensate the craftsmen with gold stolen from the Kumai Clan, ensuring their survival during the famine.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;chi&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chizuru#Side Story|Chizuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by [[Tsuruno Yui]] and [[Sana Futaba]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsuruno and Sana travel through a mirror to the Warring States period, where they encounter Tsuyu Mizuna, a Magical Girl, or Battle Shamaness, defending a sacred tree from rebellious peasants. The peasants, suffering from a famine, blame the nobility and demand debt relief. Tsuyu calms them by promising to persuade her father, Masatsuna Mizuna, to enact a debt moratorium. After learning of Tsuruno and Sana&#039;s mission, Tsuyu allows them to stay. Sana then uses her invisibility to perform &amp;quot;miracles,&amp;quot; convincing Masatsuna to let Tsuruno serve as Tsuyu&#039;s guardian. They learn the famine is caused by the Taito Gang, a group of bandits manipulating Witches, or Demons, and Tsuyu insists that defeating them is the only solution. While settling into the Mizuna household, they observe a magpie, a key figure in the historical records of Tsuyu and her rival, Chizuru.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsuyu, Tsuruno, and Sana investigate strange voices on the beach and they encounter Chizuru, the daughter of the Taito Gang’s leader. Tsuyu accuses Chizuru of manipulating Demons, which Chizuru denies, and they&#039;re interrupted by a mysterious voice from a seashell which speaks of unity, unsettling them both before Chizuru leaves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Tsuyu&#039;s father returns from a succession ceremony and, despairing of the new lord&#039;s inaction, decides to forgive the Mizuna Clan&#039;s debts. This move will strain his own finances but relieve the people.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* When the neighboring Sango Clan begins violently collecting taxes, Tsuyu&#039;s group intervenes but is dismissed. Later, Tsuruno and Sana accidentally release Tsuyu&#039;s magpie, and in her fury, she banishes them and they take refuge at Suitoku Temple. Tsuyu prepares to attack the Taito Gang to recover stolen goods, while Tsuruno and Sana realize the magpie&#039;s escape has disrupted the timeline, as it was meant to bring Tsuyu and Chizuru together. They decide to orchestrate this meeting themselves during the upcoming battle. During the fight, Tsuruno and Sana find both Tsuyu and Chizuru severely wounded. They save them with grief seeds, and Chizuru gives Tsuyu a letter bearing the Mizuna Clan’s seal, proving their clans were once allies. Tsuyu begins to question her beliefs, realizing the Taito Gang may not be the villains she thought.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:51183 rescue twin.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumiya fears his defeat by the Taito Gang has humiliated him and ruined his father&#039;s legacy, but Kumai claims he has already taken action to restore Sumiya&#039;s dignity. Tsuruno and Nemu confirm that, despite setbacks, history remains on track.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Masatsuna and San&#039;emon Banshu discuss an ancient oath between their factions, and agree to send messengers but avoid a public alliance due to the political risks. After Chizuru returns safely, the group discusses the famine and the Taito Gang&#039;s resilience. During this time, Tsuyu and Chizuru grow closer, with Tsuyu even helping Chizuru with personal care.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Kosho Clan, fearing Taito&#039;s retaliation, begins an aggressive tax collection. When Tsuyu, Tsuruno, and Sana intervene, they discover the soldiers are under a Witch&#039;s control, so Tsuyu manages the chaos while Tsuruno and Sana defeat the [[10^−43#10−1|10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-1&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Witch]]. Later, Tsuyu and Chizuru intercept San&#039;emon Banshu to warn him of Suitoku&#039;s ambush plans and he agrees to halt trade with Kosho&#039;s craftsmen temporarily. Tsuyu stays behind to handle Gen&#039;un while Chizuru retreats, and when Gen&#039;un arrives, Tsuyu lies about sensing a Demon to cover her actions.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Struggling with conflicting loyalties between her childhood guardian, Gen&#039;un, and her deep connection with Chizuru, Tsuyu realizes Gen&#039;un&#039;s ambitions are cold and calculating, but she ultimately sides with Chizuru and Taito. To confirm her resolve, she challenges Chizuru to a fight and realizes her trust in Chizuru is stronger.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As Suitoku finalizes a three-pronged attack on Taito, Chizuru considers assassinating Gen&#039;un but admits it&#039;s nearly impossible. With the attack set to begin soon, she makes one last attempt to infiltrate Suitoku and stop him. Gen&#039;un paralyzes Chizuru and then buries her alive under the Mizuna sacred tree. Guided by a magpie, Tsuyu finds her and cuts down the tree herself to rescue her. Chizuru reveals that Gen&#039;un and Kumai orchestrated the famine and manipulated Sumiya to discredit him, planning to kill him in the coming battle&#039;s chaos to seize power. Sana then arrives and informs them that Tsuruno has been captured by San&#039;emon Banshu in Taito Village. Tsuyu asks Sana to use her invisibility to escort Chizuru back to Taito to warn them of the attack, while Tsuyu sends messengers to all clans, except Sumiya and Kumai, in order to expose the conspiracy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the north front, Tsuyu and Masatsuna lead Mizuna&#039;s forces and remain wary when Suitoku&#039;s monks arrive claiming to help.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the south front, Lord Sango, facing heavy resistance from Taito, decides to trust Mizuna&#039;s warnings and prepares to confront Kumai and Gen&#039;un after Suitoku&#039;s monks arrive.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the west front, Sumiya, Kumai, and Gen&#039;un advance, but are confronted by San&#039;emon and Chizuru, who expose the plot to kill Sumiya.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Informed by Tsuyu&#039;s letters, the other clans turn against the conspirators. Gen&#039;un surrenders and Kumai is captured. Later, Tsuyu and Chizuru prepare to watch a Kōwakamai performance at Mizuna Shrine and, having completed their mission to recover Iroha&#039;s concept, Tsuruno and Sana bid them farewell.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* While Tsuyu and Chizuru discuss the ongoing famine, Tsuyu opposes conflict and suggests expanding trade. A dispute over water rights between Mizuna and foreign farmers escalates and Tsuyu is able to identify a forged document. She volunteers for an iron-branded oath to settle the dispute, using her powers to protect herself and be proven as telling the truth. Her success proves her claim, the foreign farmer admits the forgery and Tsuyu reveals her father had already negotiated a water-sharing agreement, resolving the conflict. Chizuru questions the necessity of the oath, but Tsuyu explains it serves as a deterrent, as her Battle Shammaness powers protect her regardless.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tsu&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuyu Mizuna#Side Story|Tsuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The two attend a dance performance at Mizuna Shrine, but Chizuru disappears. Tsuyu learns of a mass suicide attempt by a performance troupe under a Demon’s influence. She battles the Witch, or Demon, and finds Chizuru, who had been fighting it alone. Chizuru admits she felt neglected and wanted Tsuyu to protect her, so they reconcile, with Tsuyu promising to be more attentive and Chizuru to communicate better.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tsu&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuyu Mizuna#Side Story|Tsuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chizuru and Tsuyu are asked to watch a baby while the mother prepares medicine. While playing with the baby, he is suddenly kidnapped. They track the kidnapper, a former Taito Gang member, return the baby to his mother and capture the kidnapper.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;chi&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chizuru#Side Story|Chizuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chizuru is warned to limit Tsuyu’s involvement in Taito Gang affairs. She also overhears her father discussing a potential marriage arrangement with the Mizuna Clan, which shocks her. Tsuyu confides her own struggles with her father’s expectations for marriage, and Chizuru confronts her father, only to learn he was joking about the arrangement and both agree to focus on their duties and enjoy their freedom.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;chi&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chizuru#Side Story|Chizuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:103303 tsuyu chizuru in.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lord Mizuna&#039;s distrust of the easterners leads him to propose a deceptive treaty, with the intent to disband the eastern clan by scattering its members under the guise of granting them land. San&#039;emon Banshu sees the treaty as a ploy and secretly allies with a foreign power to overthrow the Mizuna Clan. A staged assassination attempt on Lord Mizuna escalates tensions and both sides prepare for war. Tsuyu and Chizuru oppose their fathers’ plans, and during a battle, they pretend to fight while secretly plotting to use their combined power to force a ceasefire. They clash swords with overwhelming force, creating a shockwave to scatter soldiers and halt the fighting. San&#039;emon Banshu hires a foreign army to invade Mizuna territory during peace talks, and assassinates Masatsune Mizuna using a hidden firearm. Tsuyu, devastated by her father’s death, confronts Chizuru on the battlefield and a hidden sniper shoots Tsuyu mid-battle. Chizuru, unable to stop her attack, accidentally strikes Tsuyu. Tsuyu, convinced she has been betrayed, becomes a Witch and eventually settles under Mizuna Castle alongside Chizuru&#039;s Witch.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Main Story Arc 2 Chapter 11: The End of the Cycle of Joy and Sorrow|Arc 2, Chapter 11]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The intertwined curses of the two Witches would eventually fuel the Witch [[10^-43|10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-43&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;]], which would continue growing throughout the centuries.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==7+ years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* While pregnant with Shi, her mother makes a contract with Kyubey to protect her unborn daughter from an unknown Witch that was in the hospital. She wished for her daughter to be someone who understands the pain and suffering of others. She dies trying to protect her daughter and her wish leads to Shi having the involuntary ability to know and feel the pain, agony, and troubles of other people, experiencing them as her own in her dreams. Eventually, Shi would get found by an organization that would take advantage of her power.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;lastbirdshope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Last Bird&#039;s Hope|Last Bird&#039;s Hope]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Livia Medeiros]] becomes a Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;arc2c11&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Main Story Arc 2 Chapter 11: The End of the Cycle of Joy and Sorrow|Arc 2 Chapter 11]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==7 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1552.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yachiyo Nanami]] wishes to survive as her modeling unit&#039;s leader and becomes a Magical Girl. [[Mifuyu Azusa]] makes a contract with Kyubey to be free, at least in her dreams. The two meet at 12 after contracting as Magical Girls and they form a team together. They cope with their lives as Magical Girls by writing letters to preserve their dreams.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Deliver to the Beyond, A Piece of Hope|Deliver to the Beyond, A Piece of Hope]] and [[Yachiyo・Mifuyu (Beginning ver.)#Side Story|Yachiyo and Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==5 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* In an chemical experiment to make herself taller, [[Hinano Miyako|Hinano Miyako&#039;s]] experiment goes wrong and explodes. She is approached by Kyubey and makes a contract with him to save her life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasuke Satomi]] visits Kirimine Village to research about Magical Girls, but isn&#039;t allow there by the Mikoshiba.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Lavi Himuro]] becomes a Magical Girl to restore the soil on her family&#039;s farm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* The Blue Seas Family, a mutual aid organization once implicated in off-the-books dealings in Kamihama, is accused of murder. [[Meiyui Chun]] becomes a Magical Girl to protect them and fabricate evidence clearing their names.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yumi Yuuki]] most likely becomes a Magical Girl around this time and wishes for [[Ikumi Makino]] to meet someone who will allow her to become an idol.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Juri Oba]] becomes a Magical Girl to get &amp;quot;a patient, stout heart&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kush Irina]] moves overseas, meeting and befriending an older girl named [[Aneka]], due to her making a contract with Kyubey to &amp;quot;have a replacement for her little sister&amp;quot;. Shortly after, Kush becomes a Magical Girl too, wishing for the morning to never come, which, due to her relatively normal potential, results in her always falling asleep during the day instead of the night. Eventually, Aneka turns into a Witch and Kush kills her.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Nayuta Satomi]] becomes a Magical Girl to have her mom be as gentle as her dad is.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Momoko Togame]] makes a contract to gain the courage to express her feelings to her crush, but fails due to another girl confessing before her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* Livia realizes that her magic attracts evil to those she helps. After her teacher dies in an accident in front of her due to her magic, Livia changes and starts helping Kyubey in order to sabotage him. She also learns the existence of other magical girls with her condition and decides to look for these girls and teach them to survive like she does.&lt;br /&gt;
* Nayuta and Tasuke start to research Magical Girls together.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shizuka Tokime]] becomes a Magical Girl to prevent the release of a joint statement at the Trilateral Economic Summit. This wish was designated by Mikoshiba as part of a deal between her and the Japanese elites.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kanagi Izumi]] becomes a Magical Girl to learn the reason why everyone hates Daito and meets Yachiyo and Mifuyu shortly after. &lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo and Mifuyu become the leaders of the West. &lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae, a former delinquent, Kanae meets a younger girl in her school named [[Sumire Yoake]], and they become friends. Later, Kanae becomes a Magical Girl to save Sumire from a gang. &lt;br /&gt;
**Due to Kanae&#039;s wish, Sumire forgets the event and Kanae in order to protect her starts to avoid Sumire.&lt;br /&gt;
*After a fight with Kanagi, chasing the man that almost hurt Sumire, Kanae is nursed back to health by Yachiyo and her grandmother, who help her change her lifestyle. Kanae joins Yachiyo and Mifuyu in the villa and Kanagi sends her a Grief Seed as an apology, which she accepts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A conflict between the West and the East is starts when two rookie magical girls from the east, Nabiki Soyogo and Sumiha Takane, start to hunt witches in Chuo Ward.&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanagi decides to become the leader of the East after the veteran of the East, Juerii Hoshi, declines to take responsibility when confronted by Yachiyo and Mifuyu, blaming Nabiki and Sumiha.&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi becomes friends with Nabiki and Sumiha, and together the three girls decide to take the leadership of the East to stop the conflict between Kamihama Magical Girls and unite all the East, helping, negotiating and supporting other east magical girls.&lt;br /&gt;
** Juerii starts to run amok and intimidates other magical girls into attacking the West and Center Kamihama to interfiere with Kanagi, Nabiki and Sumiha&#039;s plans.&lt;br /&gt;
* A few weeks later, Nabiki writes a letter to Kanagi, reveling she wanted to chase our or take down Juerii and didn&#039;t expected to survive the match.&lt;br /&gt;
* The next night, Kanagi learns the truth of the system of magical girls:&lt;br /&gt;
**Kanagi and Sumiha discover a fight is taking place between Nabiki and Juerii and both rush to stop the fight. &lt;br /&gt;
**Sumiha arribes first and tries to protect Nabiki from Juerii, resulting in Sumiha&#039;s death when her soul gem shatters from Juerii&#039;s attack. Kanagi arribes to find out what happen, and shortly after learning the truth of magical girl&#039;s soul gem containing their soul. &lt;br /&gt;
**Nabiki and Juerii&#039;s start to fall on despair due to Sumiha&#039;s death. Nabiki turns into a witch and Juerii let&#039;s herself be killed and eaten by Nabiki&#039;s witch, who is shortly killed by Kanagi.&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanagi recovers Nabiki&#039;s corpse and both she and Sumiha are officially considered to have &amp;quot;mysteriously died&amp;quot;, while Juerii was considered to be missing. After this event Kanagi managed to unite the East, promising her friends to take care of all the East Magical girls like they wanted.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo’s grandmother is hospitalized.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire&#039;s grandmother is killed by a witch.&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae makes a flower bookmark for Sumire infused with her magic as an apology. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Revealed in a flashback of [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Crescent Memoria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Momoko meets Sumire at an Idol Concert. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Shown in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Crescent Memoria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Momoko meets Yachiyo and Mifuyu after both save her from a witch. Yachiyo and Mifuyu invite Momoko to join them and Kanae, but Momoko declines.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Shown in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Crescent Memoria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** According to Momoko, at this point on time she hasn&#039;t been a magical girl for a long time, maybe just a few months or even weeks.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Jun Kazari]] helps Mikura and Temari find a lost book and uncovers a map leading to [[Ashita&#039;s]]. There, she overhears the owner having financial issues, which is when Kyubey appears and offers her a contract. Jun wishes to protect [[Ashita&#039;s]], which results in the owner discovering her late husband&#039;s hidden treasure, a pot of gold coins which allows her to purchase the building.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Jun Kazari#Side Story|Jun&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mitsune Miwa]], a shut-in, meets Jun and, after a series of Witch encounters over a few days, the two become friends. Jun encourages her not to rely on magic and has to move away a few days afterwards.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Girls in the Hood|Girls in the Hood]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ch6 - 4.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* While fighting alongside Yachiyo and Mifuyu, Kanae dies in order to defeat [[Oshiti]], revealing the truth about Soul Gems to them.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuka Higure]], a girl from Toyozuru City, walks from her city until arriing to East Kamihama, where she meets and befriends [[Mel Anna]]. Mel who started to do divinations after being saved from an accident by a prediction, says that Fuka will &amp;quot;meet her destiny&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire&#039;s family moves from Kamihama City to Toyozuru City.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire meets and befriends Fuka, following Mel&#039;s prediction and lucky item. Later that day both are attacked by a witch and both are approached by Kyubey. Fuka becomes a magical girl in order to protect Sumire, asking her not to make a contract until she was a genuine wish.&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Sumire learns the truth of Kanae&#039;s death from Kyubey and blames herself for this, learning the existence from both Yachiyo and Mifuyu.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire and Fuka learn the truth of magical girls turning into wicthes, and that Fuka&#039;s magic can be used to partiaclly revert this. Sumire then decides to put Fuka&#039;s magic on test on different magical girls from Toyuzuru City that learn the truth, but as many of this girls were rookies like Fuka, Sumire decides to try to do this on Yachiyo and Mifuyu as she thinks them being veterans will take better the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
* Tasuke interviews Yachiyo and Mifuyu.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire approaches Yachiyo and Mifuyu to lure them into Toyuzuru City, lying them about a the missing girls of their city and &amp;quot;Near Witches&amp;quot; created by Fuka&#039;s magic.&lt;br /&gt;
* Momoko joins Yachiyo and Mifuyu&#039;s team, after they ask her to join them and Sumire to investigate Toyozuru City. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Shown in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Crescent Memoria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Because Sumire befriends Yachiyo, Mifuyu and Momoko, she starts to feel guilty over using them, decides to save magical girls without involving them and cuts ties with them.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mikoto Sena]] becomes a Magical Girl to have her abusive father leave her and her mother.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hanna Sarasa]] ends up in an orphanage after her abusive parents died. She gets bullied after attempting to stand up for another bullying victim, so she becomes a Magical Girl to erase her bullies from existence, which now included the girl she tried to defend. While fighting Familiars, she meets Mikoto and the two form a partnership. Later, they meet other Magical Girls, including Kanagi, but Hanna copies Mikoto&#039;s magic and makes her forget about them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;han&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hanna Sarasa#Side Story|Hanna&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Asuka Tatsuki]] becomes a Magical Girl to have her cousin become a police officer.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mitama Yakumo]] becomes a Magical Girl after a huge backlash of bullying. &lt;br /&gt;
** On the same day that Mitama makes her wish, Mikoto becomes [[Winchester|the Mirror Witch]] in front of Hanna. Due to her new transplant magic, before turning into a Witch Mikoto transplants her consciousness into Hanna&#039;s mind, but doesn&#039;t initially awaken. Hanna is devastated from the truth about Witches. She decides to rebel against the Magical Girl system, controlling Witches and spreading ruin in Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;han&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hanna Sarasa#Side Story|Hanna&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Likely during this time, [[Yumeno Yusa]], or Yu, attempts a lover&#039;s suicide with her best friend [[Kei Seto]] by jumping off a cliff while strangling each other. Kei dies but Yu herself manages to live. Yu goes back to school, though depressed by Kei&#039;s death, while Kei&#039;s spirit gets tangled with that of a Witch. Yu&#039;s approached by Kyubey and makes the wish to become so crazy, she forgets who she is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1 Year Ago==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--Have a part that&#039;s like a list that goes: The following girls make contracts with Kyubey:&lt;br /&gt;
** Booboo wishes for world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
** Doctorina wishes for world anti-peace.&lt;br /&gt;
** Drew Barrymore wishes for rain etc.&lt;br /&gt;
So that the story can progress easier.&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sunao Toki| Sunao]] becomes a magical girl and starts working as an assassin for the Mikoshiba due to threats from her to kill her parents.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Chika Aoba|Chika]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mitsune Miwa|Mitsune]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sana Futaba|Sana]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Manaka Kurumi|Manaka]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Rena Minami|Rena]] becomes a magical girl and becomes friends with [[Momoko Togame|Momoko]].&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kaede Akino|Kaede]] becomes a magical girl and becomes friends with [[Momoko Togame|Momoko]] and [[Rena Minami|Rena]].&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsuruno Yui|Tsuruno]] becomes a magical girl and gains infamy for dueling magical girls until she’s beaten by [[Yachiyo Nanami|Yachiyo]] and joins her team. Yachiyo also meets [[Rena Minami|Rena]] and [[Kaede Akino|Kaede]].&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo, Mifuyu and Momoko, along side Tsuruno, Rena and Kaede, return to Toyozuru City to investigate Sumire&#039;s &amp;quot;disappearance&amp;quot; along side the disappearance of one of Rena&#039;s favorite Idol bands in Toyuzuru, meeting there a magical girl named [[Fuka Higure|Fuka]].&lt;br /&gt;
**&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mel Anna|Mel]] becomes a magical girl and meets [[Kanagi Izumi|Kanagi]].&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mel Anna|Mel]] joins [[Yachiyo Nanami|Yachiyo’s]] team.&lt;br /&gt;
* Mikazuki Villa return again to Toyuzuru City after Yachiyo concludes that Fuka and Sumire are working together. Mel meets Fuka again and feels that she isn&#039;t a bad person, and after learning the truth of magical girls tunring into witches and almost falling in despair, Sumire makes a contract with Kyubey to save them, erasing herself from their memories and the events that happen on Toyuzuru City.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsukasa Amane|Tsukasa]] and [[Tsukuyo Amane|Tsukuyo]] become magical girls.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Karin Misono|Karin]] becomes a magical girl on Halloween.&lt;br /&gt;
* Other magical girls known to be active by this point: [[Masara Kagami|Masara]], [[Kanoko Yayoi|Kanoko]], [[Ria Ami|Ria]], [[Konomi Haruna|Konomi]], [[Ikumi Makino|Ikumi]], [[Yumi Yuuki]], [[Rui Mizuki|Rui]].&lt;br /&gt;
* The [[Mirror Witch]] sparks the events of [[Magia Record Story Breakpoint|Breakpoint]], eventually being lured to an abandoned mansion that becomes the [[Endless Mirrors]].&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ch6 - 8.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* After a while, Fuka turns into the witch [[Raspberry]]. Sumire is unable to defeat her and the witch escapes into the West, heading to Kamihama City.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mel Anna|Mel]] turns into a witch protecting Yachiyo from the witch [[Raspberry]].&lt;br /&gt;
* Mikazuki Villa goes to an Amusment Park shortly after [[Mel Anna|Mel&#039;s]] death.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire hunts down the witch [[Raspberry]] in Kamihama and manages to kill her. After this, she starts to go to Kamihama to check on Yachiyo, Mifuyu and Momoko, as her parents start to work on Satomi Medical Center, although they don&#039;t remember her. One of her visits, Sumire meets [[Iroha Tamaki]].&lt;br /&gt;
** After this meeting is implied that Sumire decides to stop going to Kamihama City and remains on Toyuzuru City. &lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo dissolves Mikazuki Villa. Tsuruno starts to work alone in Sankyo Ward, Momoko makes a new team with Rena and Kaede and Mifuyu disappears.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Alexandra Kurusu|Alexandra]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hikaru Kirari|Hikaru]] and [[Yuna Kureha|Yuna]] become magical girls almost at the same time. &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yozuru Sasame|Yozuru]] and [[Sudachi Sawa|Sudachi]] become magical girls almost at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
* Juri forms Ryuugasaki gang.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sakuya Suzuka| Sakuya]] becomes a magical girl and shortly after joins Ryuugasaki, meeting her best friend.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kuroe]] becomes a magical girl and starts dating her boyfriend, leaving aside witches in her territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Magia Record Another Story Chapter 2: Only this City is Different|Another Story Chapter 2: Only this City is Different]], The Disappearance of a Cog:&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
* In the Mitakihara suburbs, Mami Tomoe fights a Witch and Kyoko Sakura arrives and assists in the battle. They note the strange decline in Witch populations in their respective territories of Mitakihara and Kazamino and Kyoko states she will share any information she finds.&lt;br /&gt;
* Over the next several days, Mami investigates cities outside Mitakihara and Kazamino and she finds the Witch populations have declined in those areas as well. Kyubey confirms this is a widespread trend reported by other Magical Girls, though it has not verified every city.&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Mami travels to Kamihama City and she immediately finds a powerful Witch, confirming that the city is an exception to the decline. She also detects strange, non-Witch magical traces throughout the city, but due to the late hour, Mami ends her investigation for the day but resolves to uncover the secrets of Kamihama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Magia Record Main Story Arc 1 Chapter 2: The Rules of Friendship|Chapter 2: The Rules of Friendships]], Another Episode 1:&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
* Iroha Tamaki lives a disconnected life in Takarazaki City, where she feels like an outsider among her classmates and only feels at ease with her family. However, a persistent feeling that her family is incomplete gnaws at her. She takes a train to Kamihama City to investigate the recurring dreams of a girl in a hospital and the strange emptiness she feels at home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;Formation&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
* Iroha takes a different path to school, accidentally kicking a pebble with her foot, forming a new universe altogether. &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Alina Gray]] becomes a magical girl and after she jumps intending to record her suicide, but survives the fall and is admited in Satomi Medical Center. &lt;br /&gt;
* When Ui&#039;s health declines, Iroha makes a contract with Kyubey in order to save Ui&#039;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Iroha starts to hunt witches, and later saves Ui, Touka and Nemu from the witch [[Маруся]].&lt;br /&gt;
* Ui, Touka and Nemu make a contract with Kyubey to stole his powers in order to save Iroha from turning into a witch, creating [[Small Kyubey]] that is now a husk discconected from Kyubeys hive mind network.&lt;br /&gt;
** Ui&#039;s magic of recollection goes rampant, almost turning her into a witch. Alina uses her magic to protect Ui, but as it is almost to late and she is in the verge of turning into a witch, Nemu creates a Rumor to save Ui from this process, putting her essence into the [[Small Kyubey]] and erasing Ui&#039;s memories and existence as a result.&lt;br /&gt;
* Touka, Nemu and Alina form the Wings of Magius and start to create the Automatic Purification System breeding Ui&#039;s half witch, Embryo Eve, resulting in the creation of Doppels.&lt;br /&gt;
** Mifuyu joins the Wings of Magius after almost turning into a witch.&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu creates the [[Eternal Sakura]] Rumor to act as a temporal hide out for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Another:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the timeless realm of the [[Law of Cycles]], [[Ultimate Madoka]], the goddess who observes all Magical Girls across time and space discovers a single, unknown record among her collection. This record contains both familiar songs of Magical Girls she has blessed and a new, unfamiliar song from a Magical Girl she does not recognize. The goddess finds she cannot harmonize with or alter this new song, as its grooves are still actively being carved.&lt;br /&gt;
** She listens intently and identifies the new voices as belonging to specific, previously unknown Magical Girls: a girl &amp;quot;fenced by machines, studying space&amp;quot; (Touka Satomi), a girl &amp;quot;in her bed, spinning stories for all&amp;quot; (Nemu Hiiragi), a girl &amp;quot;burning her short life, to give light&amp;quot; (Ui Tamaki), and a girl &amp;quot;devoted to each of those girls&amp;quot; (Iroha Tamaki). The record&#039;s creation is an ongoing process, and its final nature remains undetermined.&lt;br /&gt;
** Faced with this anomaly, the goddess decides to watch over the record&#039;s development rather than intervene. She reserves judgment on whether to ultimately bless the record with her song or destroy it, as the outcome is unknown even to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Diary With You===&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days before Ren&#039;s birthday, Rika notices the date on her student card while inviting her to a movie and decides to surprise her with a present.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Rika and Ren visit a stationary shop, where Rika learns Ren draws in her diary with colored pencils.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, at Emiri&#039;s consultation stand, Rika gets the idea to commission a decorated pencil case from Kanoko after seeing Emiri&#039;s phone case. Kanoko agrees to help, and her father allows them to use his factory&#039;s equipment.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* That weekend, Kanoko finalizes the material choice and makes Rika practice engraving on scrap metal daily until her skills improve.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ren and Rika team up to fight a Witch. Afterward, Ren comforts a victim, and Rika calls her kind. Ren reflects that she can live now because she met Rika.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Ren buys a cherry pink pencil, which is Rika&#039;s favorite color, continuing her tradition of buying a pencil each time she saves someone, hoping to become someone who can stand beside Rika.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following days, Kanoko deems Rika ready to work on the real gift. Ren sends Rika an invitation to a picture book exhibition, but Rika declines, needing time to finish.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Emiri&#039;s consultation stand, Ren defends Rika during a conversation with Akira. When Rika arrives, she calls them close friends and asks about Ren&#039;s drawings but respects that they&#039;re in Ren&#039;s diary.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That evening, Ren&#039;s father gives her two tickets to a picture book exhibition. Thinking of Rika, she keeps both and emails an invitation. Rika replies she already has plans, shocking Ren.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ren later sees an advertisement for a teddy bear exhibition and invites Rika for the following Sunday. Rika must decline again due to gift work and supplementary lessons, leaving Ren devastated.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following Sunday, Ren walks through Kamihama, imagining being at the exhibition with Rika. She overhears Rika nearby, thanking Kanoko and Emiri for their help. When Emiri notices her, Rika stumbles over her words, and Ren runs off, saying it&#039;s fine.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Rika sends an apologetic email. Ren wants to respond but cannot, overwhelmed by envy and shame.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Ren&#039;s mother asks if something is wrong, but Ren says nothing. In her room, she tries to write in her diary but cannot, sobbing as she realizes things cannot go back to the way they were.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Rika tells Akira that Ren has stopped responding. Kanoko and Akira advise her to talk to Ren directly. Rika heads to Ren&#039;s school, remembering her favorite place is the audiovisual room.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the audiovisual room, Ren receives a phone call from Rika. Rika explains she was making Ren a birthday present: twelve colored pencils in an engraved case with a Lily of the Valley motif, flowers which mean &amp;quot;Genuine&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Pure.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Rika asks Ren to open the door and gives her the present, wishing her a happy birthday. Ren cries, calling it the prettiest thing she has ever seen. As they walk home, Ren apologizes for the misunderstanding. Rika says she chose Lily of the Valley because it is perfect for Ren. Ren promises herself that one day, when she reaches the final page of her diary, she will tell Rika everything about it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Sometime later, Rika fights a witch alongside Hinano. Afterward, Hinano notes Rika&#039;s fighting style has changed—less reckless, more focused on helping others. Rika realizes she no longer fights to relieve stress but to help everyone, and decides she cannot change the past but can change the future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, as Rika goes to see Ren, she reflects that she has changed because of Ren. In her mind, she tells Ren that no matter how long it takes, she will always be waiting for her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===And So, The Azaleas Bloom===&lt;br /&gt;
* Years ago, Konoha, Hazuki, and Ayame live at Tsuzuji&#039;s House orphanage run by a kind Director. Hazuki arrived after her parents died in a car accident. Konoha arrived after her parents died. Ayame was found abandoned in an alley.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Konoha overhears the Vice-Director arguing with the Director about demolishing Tsuzuji&#039;s House. Konoha tells Hazuki. They decide not to tell Ayame yet and plan to speak to the Director.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The girls speak to the Director. She explains a government program will integrate Tsuzuji into a larger system, meaning demolition and the children will be separated. She promises to fight it. Konoha and Hazuki research online and find rumors of political corruption. They later learn the Vice-Director colluded with the government and was behind the demolition. They discover this after the Director collapses.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shortly after, the Director dies and the girls mourn. Hazuki and Konoha tell Ayame about the demolition. They try to fight it, but it moves forward anyway.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The night before they are supposed to leave, Hazuki and Ayame find Konoha talking to Kyubey. Kyubey offers to grant any wish in exchange for becoming magical girls. Ayame immediately wants to save Tsuzuji. Konoha is skeptical and suggests only one contract. Hazuki refuses to let her do it alone. All three decide to contract together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konoha proposes they plan their three wishes: first, for Tsuzuji&#039;s House to continue existing indefinitely; second, to erase the main cause that tried to demolish it; third, to erase themselves from the memories of everyone involved with Tsuzuji so they can leave without causing trouble. Ayame wants to revive the Director but reluctantly agrees to the plan.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ayame wishes for Tsuzuji to continue existing. Konoha wishes to erase the main cause of its demolition. As a result, the politicians are punished and the Vice-Director leaves. Hazuki makes the third wish, erasing their memories from everyone at Tsuzuji.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After becoming magical girls, the trio leaves and travels to different cities, hunting witches. Konoha has savings and invests in stocks. Hazuki handles cooking and cleaning. Ayame collects random things in her treasure box.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, they return to Kamihama City after hearing there are more witches there. They move into a new house Hazuki found. They pick a school that will help them avoid meeting children from Tsuzuji.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Konoha sees a vision: Nanaka saying they could have worked together, and Hazuki saying Ayame is going to die. She snaps back. Hazuki says she was spacing out. Konoha buys Ayame ice cream and tells Hazuki about the vision, asking her to keep it a secret.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The trio meets Nanaka, Akira, Kako, and Meiyui in magical girl form. Nanaka asks them to join forces. The trio discusses telepathically. Konoha says they cannot trust anyone else. Hazuki wants more information. Ayame is suspicious.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Ayame runs into Kako, who wants to talk and become friends. Despite Konoha&#039;s warnings, Ayame agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hazuki runs into Ayame on her way to buy dinner. Ayame admits she was going to meet Kako. Hazuki is happy for her and tells her to keep it a secret from Konoha for now.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ayame brings Hazuki to meet Kako and Felicia. They get along. Ayame wonders if wanting to play with them is a bad thing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Rumors spread that magical girls are collapsing after fights. The suspects are believed to be magical girls using their powers to cause it. Another rumor claims Hazuki and Ayame&#039;s team is responsible.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Kako and Felicia warn Ayame and Hazuki about the rumors. Kako says Nanaka believes they are being set up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The trio meets Yachiyo. She explains Momoko was attacked and briefly lost consciousness. Someone is blaming the trio. Yachiyo says she was present and their magical signatures do not match, so she knows they are innocent. She apologizes and leaves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Konoha suggests leaving Kamihama. Hazuki argues they should stay and clear their names. Ayame agrees with Hazuki. Konoha reluctantly agrees to stay longer.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days pass and Hazuki investigates. She contacts Momoko and asks for help finding the real culprit. Momoko agrees after seeing Hazuki&#039;s sincerity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One evening, Konoha and Ayame go to buy bentos. At the store, Rena and Kaede confront them. Rena wants to fight to see the truth. Konoha fights Rena. Yachiyo arrives and tells them to stop. Suddenly Ayame collapses.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konoha accuses Rena of attacking her. Rena insists she did not. Konoha turns on everyone, screaming someone here attacked Ayame. She sees visions and becomes convinced they must crush all other magical girls. She transforms and prepares to attack.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ayame steps in front of her, saying this is wrong. Konoha tries to move past but is blocked by Yachiyo.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hazuki and Momoko arrive. Hazuki reveals she has been working with Momoko to find the culprit. Konoha is hurt. Hazuki says they need to trust others. Konoha cries, admitting she is scared of losing anyone else important.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ayame reveals she made friends with Kako. Hazuki admits she suggested keeping it a secret. Konoha flashes back to the Director telling them to support each other.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kako arrives. She properly introduces herself to Konoha and says Ayame is her precious friend. Konoha thanks her and asks her to look after Ayame.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hazuki and Momoko try to find the origin of the rumor, but the trail goes cold. Yachiyo and Konoha agree the attacker was not present when Ayame collapsed, so they vow to expose the culprit.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After the incident, the teams develop a friendly rivalry, competing over witch hunts. Konoha tells the Director they may have found their new Tsuzuji&#039;s House.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kyubey speaks to the culprit, [[Hanna Sarasa]], who attacked only Momoko and Ayame, spread the rumors, and hypnotized Konoha. She claims she did it on a whim and Kyubey notes that if witches are disasters, she is, for now, chaos.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reaching a Happier Height===&lt;br /&gt;
* Masara visits Mitama for a Soul Gem adjustment and notices her staring at a flyer for a hiking rally event. When Masara explains that Kokoro keeps talking about mountain climbing because it&#039;s tied to her last happy memory with her family, she leaves the flyer behind. Mitama reads that first prize is five kilograms of rice and decides right then to make sure they win it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kokoro vents to Masara about how witch hunting always gets in the way of her climbing. When Masara asks why she loves it so much, Kokoro explains that it&#039;s her favorite memory, the last thing she ever did with her family before everything changed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Kokoro stops by Mitama&#039;s shop for an adjustment. Mitama casually brings up the hiking rally and Kokoro is easily convinced to participate. Momoko pays for her own adjustment while they&#039;re talking, and when Mitama asks about hiking preparation, Momoko suggests bringing water.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Mitama drags both Masara and Kokoro to the mall without giving any explanation. While they&#039;re distracted looking around, she buys supplies on her own: amazake, salt, chocolate, and supplements. She finds them picking out a bento box together and adds bear repellent to her cart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The night before the rally, Kokoro and Masara visit Mitama to review their preparations. Mitama has made an extensive list that includes lip balm and selfie sticks. When Mitama brings up the event itself, Kokoro initially tries to decline because of homework. Mitama suggests Masara could help her study, and Masara reluctantly says she wouldn&#039;t mind if Kokoro went. Kokoro finally agrees, and Mitama reveals that first prize is rice. Kokoro offers to make lunch for both of them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After they leave, Mitama prepares what she calls a special energy drink. Momoko takes one sip and immediately collapses. Mitama fills bottles with the mixture anyway.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Masara kokoro memoria full.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* The morning of the event, Kokoro calls Mitama wondering where she is. Mitama reveals she never actually planned to participate and wanted them to win the rice for her all along.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Masara and Kokoro begin the rally together, solving questions at each checkpoint. When Kokoro suggests they stop for lunch, they find a spot to eat. Masara compliments her cooking and Kokoro admits she&#039;s been cooking for herself ever since her mother left. They discover Mitama&#039;s energy drink stuffed in their bags and sip it, which ends up slowing them down considerably.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After clearing ten questions, they discover they&#039;re in the lead. They search for the twelfth checkpoint without success. Masara deduces it should be to the right, but her Soul Gem reacts to a Witch on the left. They defeat the Witch and lose time, but afterward they spot the checkpoint hidden in an unexpected place.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They reach the summit with an hour still left on the clock. Kokoro tears up, overwhelmed by the memory of climbing with her family. Masara apologizes for being there instead of them, but Kokoro clarifies they&#039;re tears of joy. She tells Masara she&#039;s glad she wanted to come with her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After Kokoro finishes crying, Masara offers her a handkerchief. The word tears gives Masara the answer to the final question. They turn in their answers and win the rice.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the event ends, Kokoro hauls the heavy rice into Mitama&#039;s shop. Mitama stresses again that she never intended to go, but Kokoro and Masara point out she pushed them into shopping for supplies. Mitama offers to make them lunch and Masara declines. Mitama tells Kokoro she should thank Masara, explaining that Masara was interested in the rally specifically because hiking was Kokoro&#039;s number one memory. Kokoro thanks her sincerely. She asks if they can go again sometime. Masara says her sneakers are worn out. Kokoro suggests they buy new ones together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Masara returns to Mitama for another adjustment. She describes how the lunch that day seemed especially delicious and asks if Mitama understands what that means. Mitama says that feeling is difficult to put into words, but that it felt special to her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Another Daze=== &lt;br /&gt;
This event and the accompanying Side Stories follow the main team of Kazumi Magica. Regarding Kazumi, this event takes place before Kazumi meets the rest of the Pleiades, while in Magia Record, it takes place sometime after the founding of the Doppel System.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Team kazumi memoria full.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1145.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Kaoru, Umika, and Kazumi chase a Witch to Kamihama City and a surge of magic gets Kazumi separated from them. Kaoru trusts Umika but worries about Kazumi. Before she can plan, her Soul Gem reacts to a nearby Witch and she enters the Barrier and finds Natsuki Utsuho fighting Familiars alone, so they team up and defeat the Witch together. They then introduce themselves and Natsuki offers to guide Kaoru through the city. Natsuki recognizes Kaoru as the soccer player who crushed her school&#039;s team and they become friends. As they search, Natsuki explains Witches have increased dramatically in Kamihama recently and mentions a cheer club member was Witch-kissed and attacked, leading her to intensify her Witch hunts despite lacking strength to fight alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kaoruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kaoru Maki in Magia Record#Side Story|Kaoru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Umika also defeats a Witch and encounters Kako Natsume, who realizes she&#039;s a Magical Girl too and invites her to Natsume Books to discuss the search over tea. Kako also realizes Umika is the author Umika Misaki. Umika asks Kako to contact her fellow Magical Girls for information about Kazumi and Kaoru. Kako admits her teammates asked her to investigate Umika due to rumors about outsider Magical Girls attacking others. She leads Umika to meet Akira Shinobu, who initially confronts Umika but accepts her after witnessing her dedication to fighting Witches and learning she was taught by Akira&#039;s father. They seek out Meiyui Chun for information from the Blue Seas Family network, encountering her fighting a Witch and assisting her. Meiyui trusts Umika after their conversation and shares information from Nanaka, who reports sightings of an unfamiliar yellow Magical Girl sprinting through four locations in the city.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;umikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Umika Misaki in Magia Record#Side Story|Umika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Natsuki admires Kaoru&#039;s strength, but Kaoru insists their teamwork made the difference and explains she never wished for soccer skill, valuing hard work instead. Their Soul Gems react to another Witch and Natsuki offers to fight alone so Kaoru can search, but Kaoru refuses to leave her friend. They head toward the magic together. Inside the Labyrinth, they face a different Witch that attacks Kaoru from above, however Natsuki creates a defensive barrier to protect Kaoru, who uses the opening to defeat the Witch.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kaoruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kaoru Maki in Magia Record#Side Story|Kaoru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kako theorizes Kaoru is following the Witch&#039;s route and that tracking Witch appearances will lead to her. The group deduces the next Witch will appear in Chuo Ward. There they sense a Witch being defeated, which Umika senses as being done Kaoru&#039;s magic signature.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;umikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Umika Misaki in Magia Record#Side Story|Umika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Umika and Kaoru reunite and agree to search for Kazumi together. Before leaving, Kaoru asks Natsuki for one last cheer to get her fired up and Umika also promises to send signed copies of her next book to her new Kamihama friends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kaoruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kaoru Maki in Magia Record#Side Story|Kaoru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;umikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Umika Misaki in Magia Record#Side Story|Umika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kazumi sleeps on a park bench in Kamihama when Tsuruno wakes her. Kazumi only remembers her name and is hungry, so Tsuruno feeds her at Banbanzai. Soon afterwards, Kazumi&#039;s hair coil tingles, sensing evil, so she follows it and encounters Himika and Kanoko gathering mushrooms. A Witch&#039;s Labyrinth appears and quickly vanishes. They explain Magical Girls to Kazumi and at Himika&#039;s home, Kazumi remembers making beef stroganoff for two girls. Kanoko recognizes the novelist Umika Misaki from a saying of Kazumi&#039;s and cries after eating a Sobbing Shroom.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Following Kanoko&#039;s advice, Kazumi visits Emiri&#039;s consultation office, where Emiri suggests searching her belongings. Kazumi finds a flyer for an Asunaro cafe and Emiri deduces she is from Asunaro. Suddenly, Sasara arrives seeking help for Asuka who disappeared inside a Witch&#039;s Labyrinth. Kazumi insists on helping and Sasara allows her to come but tells her to wait outside.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the Labyrinth, Kazumi transforms and destroys the Witch, freeing Asuka. From this, she remembers that she, Umika and Kaoru fell for the same Witch&#039;s trap. Asuka and Sasara suggest she find Yachiyo through Mitama to help and Emiri lends Kazumi a spare phone as well.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; As she&#039;s hungry again, she stops at Walnut&#039;s, where she apologizes to Manaka Kurumi after eating a meal she cannot pay for. Manaka appreciates her honesty and, after insisting, Kazumi washes dishes and buses tables, noticing the restaurant&#039;s warm atmosphere and Manaka&#039;s hard work.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kazumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kazumi in Magia Record#Side Story|Kazumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
** Hinano Miyako enters, seeking Manaka&#039;s help to cure her writer&#039;s block through food and Kazumi offers to cook for her, remembering how Umika would cure writer&#039;s block. Manaka cooks alongside Kazumi and they serve a wiener, noodle salad, and cake to Hinano, who devours it and is struck by inspiration. Manaka urges Kazumi to find her friends and Hinano overhears and recognizes Kaoru&#039;s name, writing directions to a park where she saw her. Kazumi rushes to the park following Hinano&#039;s directions but still cannot find anyone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kazumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kazumi in Magia Record#Side Story|Kazumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; She goes back to search for Mitama&#039;s place but cannot find it either and keeps returning to the same street. Her hair coil tingles. She is then found by Yachiyo inside the Uwasa and taken to Mitama&#039;s.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Elsewhere, Umika and Kaoru are pursued by a shadowy doppelganger of Kazumi, and after asking for help from the local Magical Girls, Tsuruno leads them to Emiri&#039;s office. As Emiri is out, Ria offers to help and they seek Yachiyo, who does not answer. The doppelganger catches up and Ria fights it herself, while Yachiyo calls Tsuruno back and advises them to meet at Mitama&#039;s. Emiri also returns and uses her illusion magic to help them escape to Mitama&#039;s, where they find Kazumi sleeping. There, Yachiyo explains Rumors and the doppelganger road: if the doppelganger meets the original, the original will be replaced. She also reveals she escaped the road and found the real Kazumi, bringing her to Mitama&#039;s.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The doppelganger Kazumi arrives outside. Yachiyo explains there are now two Kazumis and the fake must be destroyed. The Rumor scattered its mind in eight directions; they must capture the eight fakes in one place to reassemble Kazumi&#039;s psyche.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The girls fight the doppelganger and Ria holds it off while the others retreat inside. Inside, Kazumi wakes in a cloud world and hears Umika and Kaoru&#039;s voices calling her as Mitama had linked their Soul Gems to reach her. The smell of food from her new friends guides her back and Kazumi awakens. Tsuruno brings fried rice and Himika brings mushroom hotpot, however Yachiyo explains the Rumor is not gone, so Mitama links their Soul Gems to gather the scattered parts. Together, they defeat the doppelganger permanently.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, as Kazumi, Umika, and Kaoru prepare to return to Asunaro, they stop at a supermarket for ingredients. Kazumi thinks that she will think of this adventure whenever she makes fried rice or mushroom soup.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Kazumi Magica====&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards, the events of [[Puella Magi Kazumi Magica: The innocent malice]] unfold as normal in Asurano. See the [[Timelines/Original#Kazumi Magica|the Kazumi Magica section of the timeline]] for a detailed list. Detailed below are the deviations from the conventional timeline of Kazumi Magica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* During [[Satomi Usagi|Satomi Usagi&#039;s]] rampage against the Kazumi Series, a few of them manage to survive.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Clone 4, which was noted to be the most similar to the original [[Michiru Kazusa]], manages to save and sneak off with Clones 2, 6, 7 and 10. She nurses them back to health by feeding them part of her body, which clones are able to do.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterwards, Clone 10 makes a contract with Kyubey to &amp;quot;Make Number 4 into the real &#039;Michiru Kazusa&#039;... Make her into a real, human Michiru.&amp;quot; This causes number 4 to become a real human version of Michiru before she became a Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Clone 2 then wishes for [[Niko Kanna|Niko Kanna&#039;s]] ability to reform and rebuild, which she then uses on the other clones to give them their appearances and identities. It is unclear if any of the other clones&#039; wishes were involved, as the personalities of the original Pleiades were always at odds with those of the clones, and they would eventually succumb and turn back into their clone selves once time had passed, and they&#039;d accumulated enough impurities. They plan to have Michiru re-enact the life of the real Michiru, by saving the clones of Umika and Kaoru, but this time with the intent of having a happy ending.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** Through this, Clone 2 takes the appearance and identity of Niko Kanna.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** Number 6 takes the identity of Umika Misaki.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** Number 7 takes Kaoru Maki&#039;s identity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** Clone 10 is given the identity of Saki Asami.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Suzune Magica===&lt;br /&gt;
The events featuring the characters of Suzune Magica take place at some point after Mifuyu joins the Magius. The events do have spaces of time between them, however as the amount of time is impossible to discern in regards to other events, they&#039;re all listed in this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* In Hohzuki, a classmate shows Chisato a social media post about one of her father&#039;s books, &amp;quot;The Adventures of Dumpling Boy,&amp;quot; found in Kamihama City. Something about seeing the book triggers a deep curiosity she cannot let go, and she resolves to travel to Kamihama to find it. Arisa offers to come.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In another city, Suzune Amano finishes killing all the Magical Girls where she lived and enrolls at Akanegazaki Middle School in Hozuki City, her next target. Kyubey finds her and tells her about Kamihama, a city no Incubator can enter where many Magical Girls are gathering. Suzune comes to investigate and eliminate any she meets, believing this will end the cycle of Magical Girls becoming Witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Suzune arrives in Kamihama after learning from Kyubey that magical girls are being drawn to a city the Incubators cannot enter. She believes magical girls are eggs who hatch into witches and has vowed to kill them before they can transform, a mission born from personal tragedy: Tsubaki, a magical girl she cared for, became a witch, and Suzune was forced to kill her. While walking through the city, she stops to look at a Camellia flower, which are called &amp;quot;Tsubaki&amp;quot; in Japanese, and thinks of the girl who gave her fire magic. A magical girl named Kaede approaches and strikes up a conversation about the flowers, but their talk is interrupted by Momoko and Rena. After they leave, Suzune senses a witch barrier and finds a group of cloaked magical girls who allow her to fight the witch with them. Suzune destroys it effortlessly, and when they refuse to give their names, she attacks them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Suzuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Suzune Amano#Side Story|Suzune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mifuyu intervenes and blocks the attack, quickly deducing from Suzune&#039;s aim for Soul Gems that she kills magical girls before they turn into witches. Mifuyu reveals she is part of the Wings of Magius, a group trying to save magical girls from their fate, but Suzune dismisses this and attacks again. Alina Gray arrives and traps Mifuyu in a barrier to protect her, then fights Suzune herself. Suzune uses Tsubaki&#039;s fire magic to launch a surprise attack, but Mifuyu warns Alina from inside the barrier and she dodges. Realizing she has used too much magic and cannot continue, Suzune agrees with Mifuyu that the best she can do is take one of them down, then vanishes.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Suzuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Suzune Amano#Side Story|Suzune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Suzune reflects that Kamihama has powerful foes and decides to be more careful on her next hunt. Sensing a new barrier, she asks Tsubaki to watch over her and notes that even in Kamihama, the cycle continues.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Suzuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Suzune Amano#Side Story|Suzune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, past midnight, Kokoro enters a Witch&#039;s barrier and finishes off a Familiar, only to be surrounded by countless more, but Suzune appears and destroys them all. Kokoro thanks her, and she introduces herself as Suzune, and after Kokoro gives her name, Suzune strikes at her Soul Gem. Masara thwarts her attack, as she was there following Kokoro in the Labyrinth while remaining invisible, and telepathically warns Kokoro to attack and run, while Masara strikes at Suzune from behind, allowing Kokoro to flee. Kokoro thanks Masara for rescuing her and they discuss the unknown attacker.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Around the afternoon, Arisa and Chisato arrive in Kamihama. Chisato lectures Arisa about her attitude toward some high school students on the train, reminding her they represent their school as disciplinary committee members. They then notice Momoko scolding Rena for bumping into someone, and Arisa recognizes herself in Rena&#039;s defensiveness. Chisato compares the trio to her own friendship with Arisa, and Arisa admits Chisato saved her despite being annoyed at being made to think about the past.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Arisass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Arisa Narumi#Side Story|Arisa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Chisato takes Arisa to a Sayuki Fumino live show, where Arisa cries during a song she likes. During a quiz event, Arisa and Rena become the final two contestants and tie, winning prizes. Chisato and Kaede suggest the two are becoming friends, but both deny it. Afterward, Arisa and Chisato go to look at picture books, their original reason for visiting Kamihama. Chisato says Arisa has changed, and Arisa insists they will stay together before immediately lashing out at someone again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Arisass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Arisa Narumi#Side Story|Arisa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Arisa buys them crêpes, though Chisato reminds her they came to find a picture book. Chisato explains she loved a particular picture book from before things went bad with her father, but she cannot remember its title, only its cover. While searching for Natsume Books, Chisato asks an older woman for directions, and the woman calls over Akira Shinobu, who happens to be in the area. She offers to take them to Natsume Books, and when they arrive, they meet Kako, the bookseller&#039;s daughter. Chisato asks for &amp;quot;The Adventures of Dumpling Boy,&amp;quot; and Kako offers to check her files. While waiting, Arisa finds a book about a kindly Witch driven away by villagers who mistakenly blamed her. They search the entire store but do not find the book Chisato seeks.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Suzune hides inside a Witch&#039;s barrier, waiting for another Magical Girl to appear. The Familiars force her to kill them all, and Akira approaches her as the barrier dissipates. She offers to help Suzune, who pretends to be injured, and Suzune accepts when she realizes she needs intel. Akira takes Suzune to Emiri&#039;s Consultation Services and Suzune finds herself genuinely enjoying conversation with Akira. Nanaka soon appears, and Suzune recognizes the fake smile on Nanaka as the same kind she uses herself. She quickly questions Suzune about how they met, where she is from, and why she is in Kamihama. After Suzune leaves, Nanaka tells Akira she sensed something bad might happen and knows Suzune is their enemy. Suzune herself decides to lay a trap near a Witch to confirm Nanaka is a Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Chisato and Arisa finish their search, and Kako confirms the book is not in her files. Kako offers to help them search elsewhere, and Chisato accepts after Arisa urges her. Kako offers to call another bookstore her father knows. Outside, Chisato accuses Arisa of being inconsiderate for accepting Kako&#039;s help without thought. They argue, and Arisa returns to the bookstore while Chisato searches alone. Arisa thinks about her argument with Chisato and returns to Natsume Books. Kako has good news but notices Arisa&#039;s expression, and Arisa breaks down and tells Kako everything about her fight with Chisato. Chisato also returns looking dejected, and Kako tells her how serious Arisa is about the search, so they apologize to each other.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Suzune&#039;s trap lures Kokoro and then Nanaka appears, transformed, which confirms Suzune&#039;s suspicions. Akira is also hiding, and Suzune learns she too is a Magical Girl. Outnumbered, Suzune uses Heat Shimmer to disappear and Nanaka confirms to the others that Suzune is the enemy, and Kokoro and Masara introduce themselves as well. Elsewhere, Suzune realizes Nanaka&#039;s intuition or magic makes her a serious threat, having now failed to kill Kokoro twice.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kako explains her father&#039;s friend owns a secondhand shop nearby and offers to go with them to search. The three girls arrive and begin searching through piles of picture books, eventually finding &amp;quot;The Adventures of Dumpling Boy.&amp;quot; Chisato buys the book. They return to Natsume Books to read it, and Chisato finishes with an odd look. The story is about a dumpling boy who meets other dumplings, fuses into a skewer, and gets eaten.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meiyui meets up with Nanaka and Akira and is introduced to Kokoro and Masara. Nanaka deduces Suzune uses Witches to lure and kill Magical Girls and proposes a plan, though Akira still wants to try talking to Suzune. Later, Suzune returns to Emiri&#039;s stand, where Akira is waiting. Suzune admits she would have attacked Nanaka if alone. Akira asks why she targets them, and Suzune says it is nothing personal. They agree to settle things in the alley where they first met, and they fight. Soon, Akira falls, Suzune stabs Nanaka, takes out Kokoro, and strikes down Masara. After Suzune leaves, Meiyui reveals herself, and the girls stand up unharmed, as Meiyui&#039;s magic had distorted what Suzune perceived. They staged their deaths to make Suzune believe she succeeded to see what her goal was, and they plan to spread an online post to pressure Suzune into leaving Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Chisato points to the publication details, where her own name appears. She created the dumpling boy character as a child, and her father turned her scribbles into the book. She realizes her wish may have erased this part of her father and cries, but Arisa tells her to hold onto the good memories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Exhausted and low on magic, Suzune is photographed by two men who say she matches a post on a local forum. She demands they delete it, but feeling watched, she suspects Nanaka is setting her up and resolves to leave Kamihama. Arisa and Chisato walk home and discuss returning to Hozuki City. Suzune overhears and decides to let things cool down in Kamihama first, vowing never to forget Nanaka.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterwards, Nanaka asks Meiyui to spread a rumor warning other Magical Girls about Suzune. Meiyui agrees, and Nanaka suggests something unnerving, like she rips out throats. Soon, the rumor spreads online, warps, and eventually becomes the urban legend of the &amp;quot;Ripper Girl&amp;quot; in Hozuki City.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* During one of the following days at school, Arisa notices Chisato worrying and presses her to explain. Chisato reveals she agreed to read a picture book to children, but the organizers want her to read from a book of her own creation, and she has no idea what to write. Arisa recruits Matsuri Hinata and Haruka Kanade to help. After school, Haruka proposes they each come up with a storyline and regroup in three days.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chisatoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chisato Shion#Side Story|Chisato&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Three days later, the girls share their ideas. Haruka&#039;s prince story has confusing foreign names, Matsuri&#039;s headless rabbit tale is too morbid, and Arisa&#039;s monster-slaying sorceress is too violent for children. Chisato has only a vague concept and asks for more time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chisatoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chisato Shion#Side Story|Chisato&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Chisato presents a completed story combining elements from all their ideas: four girls from different villages receive magic from a white rabbit spirit and unite to defeat a demon king. They refine it together, draw the art, and title it &amp;quot;The Four Girls and the White Rabbit.&amp;quot; When Chisato reads it to the children, they enjoy it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chisatoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chisato Shion#Side Story|Chisato&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back at school, Arisa praises Chisato&#039;s presentation, but the process reminded Chisato of her father. He was once a respected picture book author whose popularity declined. After her mother died, he turned his resentment toward her. Kyubey appeared, and Chisato wished for a kind, perfect father. As a result, he stopped writing entirely, and she has borne the guilt of taking his dream. Arisa reminds her that the past and present are separate, and with her friends beside her, Chisato begins to believe things will be okay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chisatoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chisato Shion#Side Story|Chisato&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1420 2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1420 1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* The rumor of the Ripper has spread to Hohzuki, prompting Chisato and her friends to investigate its source in Kamihama, while Suzune travels there alone, unaware her classmate Matsuri is among the group.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group splits up to cover more ground, learning from children at the library that this Memory Ripper differs from the Coat Ripper they know—it changes forms, announces itself with a bell, and demands a name from everyone it meets. Arisa and Matsuri encounter it directly, and though Arisa gives a false name while Matsuri answers honestly, both are attacked. Natsuki finds Suzune but she flees when others arrive. Kanoko discovers the unconscious Matsuri and Arisa, and when Arisa wakes, she has forgotten her wish and reverted to her meek personality. The groups reunite and realize the severity of what they face.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As they coordinate, Aimi calls with intel, but before they can meet properly, the girls are picked off one by one by Memory Ripper, each absorption costing someone their memories. Arisa barely escapes with two children after Ripper pursues her using the forms of her absorbed friends. The remaining girls analyze what they know and deduce that refusing to give Ripper their names causes it to absorb them instead. Using this knowledge and Natsuki&#039;s help, they systematically recover everyone, though Suzune remains trapped because Matsuri&#039;s scrambled memories mean no one knows her name. Matsuri lets Ripper cut her again, recovering her memories of meeting Suzune and freeing her. Only Ripper&#039;s original form remains, that of a random girl. Haruka recalls the rumor&#039;s details and deduces its true name is Suzunone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Suzunone thanks her and disappears. The barrier crumbles, but a mysterious voice interrupts, asking why they always bother her. Outside, everything has been rewritten: Arisa and Matsuri are back to normal, their memories replaced with those of encountering a Witch, and Suzune is nowhere to be found. The girls feel something is amiss but quickly dismiss it and go sightseeing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The girls decide to split up to pursue everyone&#039;s different interests before meeting at the taiyaki shop in the afternoon. Haruka ends up being shown around the Kamihama Museum of Contemporary Art by Natsuki and Aimi, but on the way they encounter two sisters who had a fight after their amusement park plans were postponed due to an art exhibition. When the younger sister angrily wishes her older sibling would disappear, the older sister receives a witch&#039;s kiss and vanishes into a barrier.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Harukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Haruka Kanade#Side Story|Haruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Haruka, Natsuki, and Aimi pursue them, and while fighting the witch together, Haruka is haunted by memories of her own wish. She recalls wishing for Kyubey to erase her older sister Kanata from existence out of jealousy, only to wake up the next day as the sole person who remembers her. Haruka carries this guilt constantly, believing she must atone by becoming like her sister.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Harukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Haruka Kanade#Side Story|Haruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After defeating the witch and reuniting the sisters, who apologize to each other, Haruka reflects on her actions as the group finally gathers for taiyaki. Though Matsuri asks if something is wrong, Haruka insists she is fine while privately acknowledging she will carry the burn of her wish forever, the only one who remembers her sister&#039;s smile.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Harukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Haruka Kanade#Side Story|Haruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, as she&#039;s walking through Kamihama, Matsuri becomes fascinated by Kanoko&#039;s unique fungal hair scrunchies, and Kanoko invites her to see more designs at her home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the way to Kanoko&#039;s house, they encounter Manaka Kurumi, who needs one of Kanoko&#039;s designs to win a bet with her senpai Ria Ami about whether Ria could pull off Kanoko&#039;s unconventional style. Matsuri offers Kanoko&#039;s scrunchies as a solution, and Manaka gratefully gives her ghost mushrooms in return. Kanoko is delighted by the mushrooms, and Matsuri notices the scrunchies have transformed into real ones.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Kanoko&#039;s home, Matsuri marvels at her extensive collection of creative designs. When Matsuri expresses interest in learning metalworking, Kanoko proposes making metal accessories for her in exchange for the mushrooms. Matsuri agrees, and at the family workshop, she struggles to choose a concept until inspiration strikes: she wants taiyaki-shaped earrings as lucky charms to guide her to the perfect taiyaki experience in Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Matsuri and Kanoko search for taiyaki shops but haven&#039;t found anything transcendent. They meet Ikumi Makino, a maid cafe worker who borrows Matsuri&#039;s earrings for an animal-themed performance. Afterward, Matsuri receives a dog-themed headband as thanks and asks Ikumi for a taiyaki recommendation. At the recommended shop, they encounter Ayaka Mariko, a magical girl comedian desperate for the headband to salvage her act at a contest without electricity. Matsuri gives it to her in exchange for an air circulator and dummy. Ayaka mentions hearing about legendary taiyaki but doesn&#039;t know where.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After finally trying taiyaki that falls short of perfection, they run into Hinano Miyako and Emiri Kisaki. Hinano desperately needs an air circulator for a science class, so Matsuri gives her the one from Ayaka, receiving homemade detergent in return. Matsuri reveals she was born blind and wished to see, wanting independence and to experience the world. Moved, Kanoko decides to take her to Mitama Yakumo, the Adjuster, hoping she might have information about great taiyaki.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Mitama&#039;s, they find her cooking taiyaki. After Matsuri offers the detergent, Mitama accepts and promises unlimited taiyaki, but accidentally burns it. However, she gives them a poster with a ticket for free taiyaki at a unique cliffside location. At the &amp;quot;Taiyaki Shop Under the Cliff,&amp;quot; they meet Himika Mao, who explains customers fish for bags of taiyaki in a small lake. Matsuri enthusiastically tries her luck. The others eventually join them, and everyone enjoys taiyaki while watching the sunset.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Though Kanoko apologizes for not finding the perfect taiyaki, Matsuri disagrees—the sunset view made it perfect. She reflects on her first sunset after gaining her sight and her dream to keep experiencing new places and meeting people. She thanks Kanoko, knowing this day will remain a precious memory.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Kagari drags an unconscious Suzune out of Kamihama. She meets Kyubey and berates him for involving Suzune and nearly ruining her plan, calling Matsuri a nuisance. Kyubey notes she accomplished this with her ability to rewrite memories. Exhausted from affecting so many people, Kagari says she will return Suzune to Hohzuki after ensuring she has forgotten everything and asks Kyubey to remain quiet about her plan.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1592.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1593 1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1594.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1591 2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1595.jpg|thumb|left]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Kagari arrives in Kamihama, sensing strange magic similar to what had overtaken Suzune and Matsuri previously. She is approached by the reorn Rumor of the Ripper Girl, now the Rumor of the May Bells of Happiness, smelling the overwhelming scent of flowers and hearing a voice offer her a gift of happiness. Upon Kagari&#039;s plea for Tsubaki, the reborn Rumor from the Ripper Girl mixes its magic with Kagari&#039;s and creates a world specifically matching her wishes. Those Kagari invites, as well as several people nearby, have their minds pulled into the dream, their memories rewritten in accordance, while their unconscious bodies remain in the real world. The most important person for this world, Tsubaki, has her own consciousness pulled from a point in the past before her death, collapsing in the middle of the street. The newly created world within the Labyrinth shifts to daily life, showing how Kagari, her twin sister Matsuri, their childhood friend Suzune, and their caretaker Tsubaki moved to Kamihama after their mother died. At school they befriend Aimi, Kokoro, and Masara.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After school the group defeats a Witch together using Tsubaki and Suzune&#039;s combined magic, then discovers May bells blooming out of season by the school gate. Kagari feels something is off despite their peaceful life.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsubaki, Matsuri, and Aimi go shopping. Aimi hears someone call her name and smells the same floral scent, which Tsubaki cannot detect. They follow it into a Witch&#039;s Labyrinth, defeat the Witch, and find more May bells. When Aimi and Matsuri touch the flowers they wither, but Tsubaki still sees them in bloom. Aimi briefly glimpses her friend Natsuki before forgetting. Tsubaki hears a child&#039;s voice and decides they must investigate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group discusses the flowers and realizes their perceptions are being blocked. After more investigation and touching flowers, they witness revelations: Aimi disappears when she tries to tell Tsubaki the truth about her death, Suzune and Masara see that Tsubaki died years ago, and Kokoro witnesses young Kagari making a contract with Kyubey to wish for revenge on Suzune for killing Tsubaki. The illusion begins unraveling as Suzune and Kagari fight to keep Tsubaki from learning the truth.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile in reality, Natsuki explains to Nanaka and Akira how she contacted them after finding Aimi catatonic at the school thirty minutes ago. Aimi wakes and explains she was trapped in the illusion. Nanaka theorizes Tsubaki&#039;s consciousness was brought from the past through powerful magic, maintained by someone who wants the real Tsubaki. She warns those in the illusion may vanish if they stay too long.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Matsuri learns the full truth and finally remembers Tsubaki&#039;s last words to her before her death to never give up. She decides to help save everyone even if it means losing Tsubaki again. Tsubaki reaches the school roof and faces Suzune and Kagari, who beg her to stay. Tsubaki refuses, saying she believes they can achieve real happiness without her. With Matsuri&#039;s encouragement, Tsubaki tells them she loves them and believes in them. Kagari breaks down asking why Tsubaki didn&#039;t say this earlier, and Tsubaki says goodbye as the illusion collapses. Tsubaki awakens in her own time with no memory of what happened, but she feels warm inside. As a young Suzune is concerned, Tsubaki hugs her warmly.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Everyone awakens on the school grounds in reality and Kagari quickly rewrites everyone&#039;s memories and disappears. Matsuri and Suzune feel warmth but cannot fully remember what happened. Matsuri returns to Hozuki City where her friends welcome her home. Kagari, alone, reveals her memories have fully returned and she was acting. She resents that Matsuri got in her way and that Tsubaki&#039;s words came too late, vowing to make Suzune suffer as she originally wished.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* What becomes of this version Kagari after this point is unknown, however the events of Arc 2 hint at these versions of Suzune, Matsuri and Haruka still being alive years later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Present Day==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[/Arc 1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; details the events taking place during Arc 1 and before the start of Arc 2.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[/Arc 2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; details the events taking place during Arc 2 and what happens after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other==&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Timelines/Miscellaneous]]&#039;&#039;&#039; details timelines and universes related to that of the Magia Record. Most of them are from the Endless Mirrors Labyrinth of Winchester, which connects to countless other universes, as well as different points in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==To Be Sorted==&lt;br /&gt;
===Hinano&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
* &lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On a school day, eighteen-year-old Hinano is rejected by a boy she confesses to, and later breaks down crying in front of her thirteen-year-old assistant Emiri. When Emiri tries to comfort her by suggesting some people like her body type, Hinano accuses her of looking down on her and demands respect, though Emiri insists her teasing is just her way of showing love.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;hinanoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hinano Miyako#Side Story|Hinano&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** A flashback reveals how they met, with Emiri mistaking Hinano for a grade-schooler and then becoming fascinated by the older girl&#039;s experience as a Magical Girl and science club president, eventually begging to become her assistant.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;hinanoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hinano Miyako#Side Story|Hinano&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, as Hinano gives a science presentation for children, they discover the entire audience has Witch&#039;s Kisses and split up to find the Witch. Emiri finds it first but is trapped with a teacher holding chemicals that could produce toxic gas. Despite Emiri&#039;s desire to prove herself without Hinano&#039;s help, she ends up needing to be rescued.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;hinanoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hinano Miyako#Side Story|Hinano&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After destroying the Witch and saving Emiri, Hinano admits she became a Magical Girl years ago when a reckless experiment nearly killed her. She insists she is already proud of Emiri. Later, Emiri tells Hinano she truly respects her and gives her a cheek rubbing penalty, leaving Hinano bewildered but quietly touched.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;hinanoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hinano Miyako#Side Story|Hinano&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ikumi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On an unnamed day, Ikumi feels sad that her Magius robes hide her cuteness and searches for Ryo, finding her in a common room looking upset. Ryo asks to interview Ikumi for a Magius newsletter about why she became a magical girl, and Ikumi agrees in exchange for hearing Ryo&#039;s story later.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ikumi explains how in middle school she dreamed of becoming an idol despite lacking talent, while her friend Yumi dreamed of volleyball. They realized they could fulfill each other&#039;s dreams instead. Yumi became a volleyball ace while Ikumi pursued idol training, though she struggled because her natural personality kept slipping through her cutesy act and she failed to gain recognition. Kyubey repeatedly offered her a contract, but she refused because wishing for her dream would mean she never achieved it through hard work.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In high school, Ikumi worked at a school-organized maid cafe that gave struggling students performance opportunities. Though other girls were scouted for idol work and customers called her old-fashioned, she built a small fanbase. When the cafe was forced to close due to building eviction, Ikumi grieved alone on the final night. Kyubey appeared and reminded her that her wish didn&#039;t have to be for her own dream. Thinking of how much the cafe meant to her and others who dreamed there, she wished for it to continue running.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Her wish came true when the landowner, moved by the final performance, sold the cafe to the school who remodeled and reopened it. Later, while fighting a witch, Ikumi was saved by another magical girl who turned out to be Yumi. Yumi revealed she had wished for someone to recognize Ikumi&#039;s talents and give her an idol chance. The two teamed up and spent a happy year together hunting witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One day they encountered a powerful witch who badly injured Yumi&#039;s leg, threatening her sports scholarship. In despair, Yumi unleashed her doppel. Ryo appeared and helped them escape, and Mitama later explained about doppels. Soon after, Mifuyu approached them with a healer who restored Yumi&#039;s leg. Mifuyu explained about witches and the Wings of Magius, who aimed to liberate magical girls from this fate. Ikumi immediately joined, grateful for Yumi&#039;s healing and hating the thought of losing her dream or becoming a witch. Yumi eventually joined too, and Mifuyu introduced them as Black Feathers to Ryo, who recognized Ikumi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the present, Ryo thanks Ikumi for her story and suggests she stop forcing the idol personality since she naturally slips out of it anyway. Ikumi cries about being bullied before realizing she is late for work and runs off, promising to see Ryo tomorrow.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ryo&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the Wings of Magius headquarters, Ikumi startles Ryo by removing her robe, breaking the rule that faces remain hidden. Ryo reveals she was teasing Ikumi back, and Ikumi invites her for tea before her maid cafe shift. Ryo agrees to interview Ikumi for a brochure in exchange for hearing her story as well.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ryo recounts her past in Daito Ward, where she learned about the historical conflict between Daito and Mizuna. She had a reputation for making up incredible stories no one believed, a problem that worsened when she witnessed honor student bullies extorting a classmate. Despite reporting them with a friend, the teachers sided with the bullies because Ryo was known as a liar.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The next day, Ryo received a new camera from her parents. On her way to school, she witnessed a hit-and-run but was too frazzled to photograph the car or remember its plate. At the hospital, she could provide no useful information, and the guilt consumed her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At home, Kyubey appeared and offered her a contract. When Ryo considered wishing for the culprit to be caught, Kyubey pointed out how many hit-and-runs happen daily. Ryo instead wished to never miss a photo opportunity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After contracting, Ryo photographed a sunset and a repair shop. Her mother noted only one car was inside, and Ryo realized it was the hit-and-run vehicle. She provided her photo as proof, the culprit was arrested, and the victim thanked her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At school, Hinano yelled at Ryo for photographing a failed experiment. Classmates called her a creep who takes photos of people at their lowest. Ryo later photographed the neighbor couple eloping but deleted it to avoid causing trouble, only for her mother to find it and prepare to gossip, making Ryo wonder if she inherited her parents&#039; nosiness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ryo discovered photographic evidence that her classmate from the bullying incident was involved with the bullies. When confronted, the classmate claimed she had no choice and that teachers from Mizuna would never believe students from Daito. Ryo fled in tears, the East-West conflict now personal.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hinano found Ryo crying in the chemistry lab and listened to her story. Hinano shared her own regret about not being strong enough to stop territory fights during witch scarcity and urged Ryo to decide what to do with her power.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After meeting Kanagi, Ryo founded the Gossip Club and published &amp;quot;The Midori Report,&amp;quot; exposing everything from lab successes to the bullying cover-up. With photographic proof, the bullies backed down, and the paper became a school staple.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One day, Ryo tracked a witch to photograph magical girls in action. She arrived in time to see Ikumi unleash her doppel and helped her escape with her exhausted friend Yuuki. Mitama explained doppels to them, and Ryo noted how much they resembled witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Tsukasa and Mifuyu recruited Ryo for the Wings of Magius, revealing Kyubey&#039;s betrayal. Ryo pondered overnight and joined the next day, where she was reunited with Ikumi among the Black Feathers.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ryo finishes her story, and Ikumi is moved by everything she had endured. Ryo brushes it off, insisting it no longer bothered her. Ikumi rushes to her cafe shift, and Ryo steps outside to photograph a cat for the next Midori Report.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shizuku&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shizuku enjoys time with her friends but feels disconnected from them and uncertain about her future. She finds comfort in Fūnī, a traveler who visits her family&#039;s cafe and shares his dream of finding a place to belong. When he invites her to search with him, she feels hopeful that she will not be alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Fūnī dies in an accident, and Shizuku makes a contract with Kyubey, wishing to be taken to him instantly. She arrives at the hospital as he dies, begging him not to leave her. She resolves to continue searching for a place to belong.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As a magical girl, Shizuku gains the power to connect spaces, allowing her to travel the world much like Fūnī once did. She continues her search, taking jobs from an unknown magical girl who pays her to use her power.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One day after a job, Yachiyo Nanami, Tsuruno Yui, and Iroha Tamaki approach her. Iroha invites Shizuku to their house, where she meets Felicia Mitsuki and Sana Futaba. She stays for dinner and overnight, observing how the five girls live together like a family. Yachiyo invites her to stay as long as she wants.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Shizuku realizes the other girls have found their place to belong, but she understands that her own place was with Fūnī. She cries as his last words finally make sense to her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The next day, Shizuku ends her arrangement with the unknown magical girl and returns to Yachiyo&#039;s house, hoping she can stay there. When she arrives, the house is empty, and she sees the personal items that mark each girl&#039;s place. Overhearing them return, she realizes their home is complete with five people and she does not belong there. She leaves quietly.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo and the others had prepared a welcome party with cake, but Shizuku never comes. Yachiyo senses that Shizuku might disappear if you look away and admits she should have seen this coming.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Shizuku returns to the unknown magical girl and asks for more work. When asked why she came back, she says their picture was complete with five people and she must keep searching for where she belongs. She mentally apologizes to Yachiyo, knowing her actions will cause disaster but feeling unprepared to take responsibility. She wonders if she will ever find solid ground.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kanoko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyubey offers Kanoko a contract, and while considering her wish, she imagines an elaborate future where she becomes a fashion designer despite her family expecting her to take over their metal factory. In this vision, she wishes for her parents to work happily for another thirty years, giving her time to pursue her dream before inheriting the business.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After making her contract in the vision, Kanoko persuades her parents to let her pursue fashion. She joins the art club but quits when the other members mistake her drawing of fruit for a universe. Creating designs alone proves fruitless, so she seeks feedback from others. Ria Ami calls her designs &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot; but cannot value them. Nanaka Tokiwa sarcastically suggests she take a spaceship to find aliens who might understand. Rena Minami spends thirty minutes brutally criticizing her work, calling it unsuitable even as monster costumes. Crushed, Kanoko retreats.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Days later, still depressed, Kanoko agrees to lecture on accessories at a festival workshop, using skills her father taught her. During the lecture, she becomes emotional and cries. Kaede introduces her to Emiri Kisaki and Kako Natsume, and Emiri asks to see the designs. Despite their similarity to Rena, Emiri calls them weird, hilarious, and exciting, though she finds the mushroom costume gross. She suggests the designs need accessories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Inspired, Kanoko realizes she can fuse fashion with her family&#039;s metalworking techniques. She mentally prepares to create a line called &amp;quot;Yayoi Style&amp;quot; that will benefit her family&#039;s factory.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanoko opens her eyes. No time has passed. The entire experience was imagined while she considered her wish. Kyubey asks if she has decided. Kanoko confirms she has, and her wish remains the one she imagined.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Natsuki&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Natsuki, Akira, and Kaede fight a Witch together. When Natsuki prepares to finish it, Akira warns that both she and Natsuki are low on magic. Natsuki encourages a hesitant Kaede to deliver the final blow instead, assuring her they will help if she fails. Kaede succeeds, and afterward the girls properly introduce themselves. Natsuki reveals she is a cheerleader and invites them to her house.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At her home, Natsuki&#039;s brother serves tea and mentions that her cheering can cure illnesses. Natsuki explains this stems from her wish: she cured his fever so he could play in a championship game. Though his team lost, she has never regretted it. She shows them childhood photos of herself as a baseball-playing tomboy and explains that when her middle school baseball club barred girls, she eventually discovered that cheering for others brought her more joy than playing ever did. She realized she simply wanted to support her friends and family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Natsuki recalls a similar moment when she first became a magical girl and cheered for Kako Natsume during a Witch fight, which helped Kako win. This experience convinced Natsuki that her cheering could empower magical girls just as it did baseball players. When Akira wonders if Natsuki will feel lonely when the third years graduate, the conversation gets cut short as Kaede realizes it is late. Before they leave, Natsuki teases Akira about borrowing her cheerleading uniform, and Akira gets flustered.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, Akira and Natsuki defeat a Witch together. Afterward, Natsuki admits she is scared of things changing. Her former little league teammates are focused on exams, and she worries about being left behind while wanting them to succeed. Akira asks an unusual question about what kind of mother Natsuki might become, then explains that everyone grows up and faces these feelings, but avoiding change means missing out on future happiness. She suggests Natsuki should cheer for her friends in life as well.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, after another Witch fight, Natsuki gives Akira handmade omamori charms. One reads Barrier and Safety for magical girl protection, and another reads Marriage, which she thought Akira would appreciate for its girly nature. Akira denies liking it, but Natsuki has made similar charms for her other friends as well, reflecting her decision to embrace change and cheer for everyone&#039;s future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Elsewhere, Kaede shows her Barrier Safety charm to Rena and Momoko. Momoko recognizes it as a magical girl version of traffic safety charms, while Rena notices the words Hill and Thank you embroidered on it. Kaede thinks it refers to the idol group Rena and Momoko saw, but Rena points out Natsuki got the name completely wrong. Momoko teases Rena for being jealous that Kaede made friends while she was away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back at her house, Natsuki asks her brother if he has heard of an idol group called Sakamichi-sankyuu. When he corrects her to Kagurasaka36, she is horrified to realize she got both the name and number wrong. She resolves to continue cheering for everyone&#039;s bright future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Manaka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyubey observes Manaka cooking at her family&#039;s failing restaurant, Walnuts. She dreams of following her father&#039;s footsteps as a chef and believes that gaining admission to the prestigious St. Lillianna Academy will help her cook like a high class lady and restore the restaurant&#039;s popularity. Kyubey notes her poor grades make passing unlikely, but Manaka insists this is her father&#039;s last chance and resolves to study.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On exam day, Manaka takes the St. Lillianna entrance exams but is only accepted into Mizuna Girls&#039; Academy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Upon starting at Mizuna, Manaka visits the student council and offers to cook for an upcoming joint assembly with St. Lillian. The council dismisses her, explaining they already arranged a chef.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Walking home, Kyubey again offers a contract. Fed up, Manaka accepts but wishes not for the restaurant&#039;s success, but for a chance to spread their restaurant&#039;s flavors.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A week before the assembly, the student council learns their chef was invited to a competition. They reach out to Manaka, who happily accepts. Her cooking at the assembly is a tremendous success, with the fancy girls declaring it superior to renowned restaurants.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the assembly, Manaka begins selling popular bentos at school and works as a visiting chef at St. Lillian every Thursday. However, none of this translates to more customers at her family&#039;s restaurant. Meanwhile, her father receives invitations to tour as a chef and seems genuinely happy traveling.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Manaka questions why she even bothered trying.&lt;br /&gt;
* Some time later, Manaka finishes selling bentos and keeps one for herself. Sana Futaba rushes in, upset at arriving too late. Sana explains she can normally only be seen by magical girls, but Manaka insists a first-class chef never loses sight of her customers and offers her bento. Sana accepts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Sana promises to arrive earlier tomorrow, but Manaka reveals this may be her last day selling bentos. She admits she thinks she made her restaurant even more obscure, and if she is not helping it, she sees no point in cooking. Sana tearfully confesses that Manaka&#039;s bentos became the only thing she looked forward to during lonely lunch breaks. She insists Manaka should not quit because she is still making people happy. Seeing Sana smile gives Manaka new motivation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Manaka is back to selling bentos. Sana arrives too late again, but Manaka thanks her, notices she forgot to sell one, and gives it to her. Manaka reflects that Sana is a precious customer.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reira&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Reira wants to help throw a birthday party for her friend Seika Kumi, so she visits the restaurant Walnut&#039;s hoping to find something special. There she overhears Manaka Kurumi explaining the restaurant&#039;s signature walnut cake to Hinano Miyako. After trying a slice, Reira is delighted and explains her situation to Manaka, who invites her to attend a cooking class where participants learn to make the cake. Reira agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the cooking class, Manaka notices Reira&#039;s skill and learns she has some experience making sweets. Reira&#039;s cake turns out perfectly. Manaka receives a phone call and asks Reira for a favor: a cooking contest has invited Walnut&#039;s to participate, but Manaka cannot attend due to a customer reservation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Reira protests that she is a novice, but Manaka insists her cake is good enough to serve in the restaurant and persuades her to enter as Walnut&#039;s representative. Reira agrees and decides to practice. When she asks about the other competitors, Manaka is surprised to learn Konoha Shizumi is also entering.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the contest, Tsuruno Yui receives fifty points for her sesame ball dessert. Himika Mao&#039;s squid and honey creation is rejected. Aimi Eri&#039;s overly sweet entry also fails to impress.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As Reira begins preparing her cake, she discovers there are no walnuts at her station. The event hosts admit their mistake. Reira calls Manaka, who tells her to trust her instincts. Reira borrows salted nuts from Himika&#039;s leftover ingredients and finishes her cake. The judges find it delicious.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As Reira calls Manaka with the news, the judges reach the final contestant, Konoha. Konoha presents her specialty ice cream, which renders the judges unconscious. Hazuki Yusa and Ayame Mikuri react knowingly. Konoha admits she is not good at making sweets. Reira wins the contest for Walnut&#039;s.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At Seika&#039;s birthday party, Reira serves the cake she made. Both Seika and their friend Mito Aino enjoy it. Reira reflects that everything turned out okay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Seika encounters Kanoko Yayoi while hunting a familiar, but her social anxiety prevents her from speaking, leading Kanoko to misinterpret her silence as anger and handle the situation alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seika Kumi#Side Story|Seika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On another day, Seika watches Ayaka Mariko perform comedy to an unresponsive crowd without any sign of discouragement. Inspired by this strength, Seika begins studying comedy and attending Ayaka&#039;s shows regularly, hoping to overcome her own shyness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seika Kumi#Side Story|Seika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* While hunting another familiar, Seika meets both Ayaka and Shizuku Hozumi. When Ayaka asks her name, Seika forces herself to speak and announces she is a magical girl. A playful pun war erupts between them, and afterward they invite her to a coffee shop where Seika finally opens up about herself. Ayaka reveals she used to be gloomy too and offers to help Seika change, even lending her a comedy routine.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seika Kumi#Side Story|Seika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On her birthday, Seika attempts to perform the joke for her friends Reira and Mito. When they respond with confused looks, she almost gives up but remembers Ayaka&#039;s words and pushes through. Her friends join in despite not understanding, and Seika silently thanks them, resolving to keep trying to change no matter how hard it is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seika Kumi#Side Story|Seika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mito&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mito travels to Minagi Ward with Reira and Seika, and while visiting the ocean, they meet Konomi Haruna, a flower shop worker who reminds Reira of Mito. Konomi invites them to her shop.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mito Aino#Side Story|Mito&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, the girls visit the flower shop and find Konomi overwhelmed with customers. Mito volunteers her friends to help, and after the rush, Konomi thanks them and gives them a shop card.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mito Aino#Side Story|Mito&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Mito returns to ask for help with Seika&#039;s birthday gift. Konomi, Kaede, and Kako invite her to make herbarium jars with them. While gathering clovers in Minagi Ward, Mito encounters a familiar and struggles against it until Konomi, Kaede, and Kako reveal themselves as magical girls and help her defeat it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mito Aino#Side Story|Mito&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterwards, Mito gives the herbariums to Reira and Seika, wishing Seika a happy birthday. She promises to make them new ones every year now that she has friends to help.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mito Aino#Side Story|Mito&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yukika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After school, Yukika Nanase encounters a Familiar&#039;s Labyrinth and rescues a parent and child trapped inside. Following the battle, she discovers a small, expressive creature resembling Kyubey that cannot speak. Determining it is lost, Yukika decides to help it find whoever it wants to meet.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yukikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yukika Nanase#Side Story|Yukika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She takes it to Mitama&#039;s adjustment shop, but the creature refuses to enter, appearing frightened of Yachiyo Nanami inside. Yukika instead brings it to the Wings of the Magius headquarters, where Mifuyu explains that the Magius strongly dislike this small Kyubey. When word arrives that Touka and Alina are coming, Yukika flees with the creature to avoid trouble. They travel to Shinsei Ward, where the small Kyubey suddenly runs into a Witch&#039;s Labyrinth.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yukikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yukika Nanase#Side Story|Yukika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Inside, Yukika senses Yachiyo&#039;s presence. The creature again appears frightened of her. When Yachiyo demands information, Yukika protects the small Kyubey and fights her to buy time for its escape. Despite being outmatched, Yukika&#039;s aggressive style surprises Yachiyo, who withdraws and acknowledges Yukika&#039;s victory in buying time. Yukika continues searching and finds the creature again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yukikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yukika Nanase#Side Story|Yukika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They encounter two Magical Girls, one of whom the small Kyubey recognizes as the person it wanted to meet. Yukika releases it from her care, and the creature hesitates before running toward the girl, then looks back and expresses gratitude. Yukika watches it go, satisfied her job as provisional guardian is complete.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yukikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yukika Nanase#Side Story|Yukika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ayaka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ayaka and Shizuku meet while fighting a witch, and Ayaka defeats it through sheer will. Afterward, Ayaka panics about missing a live show, so Shizuku uses her magic to transport them directly to the venue. The show is a comedy duo called Needle Roller, and afterward the girls finally introduce themselves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ayaka Mariko#Side Story|Ayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ayaka finds Shizuku looking sad and learns she feels anxious whenever she is not fighting witches. Ayaka tries to cheer her up with jokes, and when she seriously explains the structure of one, Shizuku laughs genuinely. This reminds Ayaka of her childhood friend Yuu, who always brightened the space around her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ayaka Mariko#Side Story|Ayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Shizuku&#039;s family cafe, Shizuku admits she envies Ayaka&#039;s brightness. Ayaka confesses she was not always this way - before becoming a magical girl, she was dull and considered Yuu&#039;s shadow. She wished to be bright like Yuu and now feels like a cheap imitation. Shizuku compares her to a quiet performer who became loud on stage to achieve his dream, explaining that Ayaka changed because she wanted to, and it was Ayaka who encouraged her, not Yuu. Ayaka thanks her and gives her another ticket to a Needle Roller show.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ayaka Mariko#Side Story|Ayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Himika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Himika, the eldest of eight children, including four sisters and three brothers in a poor but close family, buys a blue flower to pass off as a legendary cure when her father falls ill, hoping to comfort her younger siblings. When her father fails to recover and the family begins to fracture under the strain, her brother blames her for giving false hope. Guilt-ridden, Himika flees and breaks down in front of Kokoro, who listens and shares her own experience, teaching Himika that she doesn&#039;t have to carry everything alone. Himika returns home and mends her family&#039;s relationships, unaware that Kyubey has been watching.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, when her father&#039;s extended hospital stay plunges the family into financial crisis, Kyubey appears and Himika contracts. Her wish ensures her father recovers, finds stable work, and clears their debts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the present, Himika works at Konomi&#039;s flower shop and has become close friends with Kokoro since their first meeting. When she invites Kokoro home for knitting tips, they find Ayame there hoping to find the legendary blue flower for her hospitalized sisters, Konoha and Hazuki. Drawing from her own experience, Himika gently steers Ayame away from the myth and suggests gathering mountain flowers instead, with Kokoro joining as their guide.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the mountain, Himika reflects on how her siblings have matured and thanks Kokoro for being there when she needed someone. They find no blue flowers, but Himika has a solution.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Over the following days, Himika uses dyeing techniques from Konomi to turn white flowers blue with help from her siblings and Ayame. Konoha and Hazuki are overjoyed, the dyed flowers become popular with shop customers, and Himika earns extra income. She concludes that what matters most is her family staying together through both good times and bad.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aimi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Aimi is overjoyed to learn a boy named Hayato Isesaki loves her back, and she writes about her imagined romance with him in her &amp;quot;Secret Daydreams Notebook.&amp;quot; While distracted, she stumbles into a witch&#039;s barrier and is saved by another magical girl, Natsuki Utsuho. After defeating the witch, they go to a cafe where Aimi explains her wish: while daydreaming about Hayato, Kyubey appeared and she wished to know how Hayato felt, which is how she learned he loves her. However, she admits she has not actually confessed to him yet.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Aimiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Aimi Eri#Side Story|Aimi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Natsuki encourages Aimi to invite Hayato out, but Aimi realizes her notebook is missing. They find Hayato at her school holding it, but Natsuki notices he has been witch kissed. They track down the witch and defeat it, finding Hayato unharmed. When Hayato wakes, he returns the notebook without looking inside, respecting her privacy. Aimi tries to confess but fails, simply saying goodbye instead. Natsuki worries she will never confess, but Aimi is just relieved her secrets remain safe.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Aimiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Aimi Eri#Side Story|Aimi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ria arrives at Walnuts and meets Tsumugi, a girl who has visited every day since Manaka saved her from a witch, worried the empty restaurant might close. Tsumugi&#039;s hobby is writing food reviews, and she believes she can help Walnuts gain popularity. Though Manaka initially resists, Ria suggests letting her try. &amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The next day, Tsumugi shows her reviews receive mixed responses, with some accusing her of exaggeration. She asks Ria for help, explaining that many favorite restaurants from her childhood closed due to low clientele. As Tsumugi enthusiastically describes food, Ria realizes she has potential as a critic and proposes a strategy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Five days later, Tsumugi has been training with Ria&#039;s help, visiting different restaurants and improving her reviews. Her blog has gained more followers. Meanwhile, Manaka feels she hasn&#039;t reached her father&#039;s level as a chef but refuses to discuss it, insisting a chef cannot ask a diner for advice.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsumugi and Ria eat at Walnuts. Manaka is surprised by Tsumugi&#039;s improved reviews and lifts any implied ban. Tsumugi wants to fill Walnuts with people, but Manaka says she prefers just Tsumugi coming to enjoy her food.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsumugi proposes promotional ideas to help Walnuts, including using Ria&#039;s modeling. Ria agrees, and Manaka will seek her father&#039;s approval.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, they organize &amp;quot;The Rice Omelette Festival&amp;quot; at Walnuts. No customers arrive for the first half hour. Customers eventually come, but they are from Ria&#039;s advertising. Tsumugi becomes sad, feeling she is not as strong as Ria.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the event, Tsumugi cries and confesses disappointment that none of her followers came, feeling she is just an average student with no unique qualities. Ria encourages her not to let failure discourage her, insisting she has talent. Tsumugi decides to make a contract with Kyubey.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Manaka and Ria fight familiars in a witch&#039;s barrier. Tsumugi suddenly appears and uses her new magic to consume a familiar&#039;s attack, gaining power from it. The three defeat the witch together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Walnuts afterward, Tsumugi honestly criticizes Manaka&#039;s omelette, explaining her wish now forces her to tell the truth about food. In a flashback, she wished to help Manaka by learning what she could do. She realized she needed to give objective criticism to truly help.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Tsumugi helps Manaka close Walnuts. She notices Manaka changed the recipe based on her feedback. Manaka appreciates Tsumugi&#039;s constructive criticism and asks her to continue eating her food so she can become a better chef. Tsumugi excitedly agrees, happy she can eat Manaka&#039;s delicious food every day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Konomi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Konomi welcomes Kaede and Kako to the flower shop where she works part-time. She began working at Blossom because the florist once comforted her as a crying child with a single flower, and now Konomi does the same for other children.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After a customer leaves, Kaede and Kako help the florist carry supplies. The florist recently returned from the hospital, having survived a serious illness. Konomi remembers the day she found an ambulance outside and learned the shop might close. Desperate to help, she wished to Kyubey to cure the florist&#039;s illness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The girls notice customers bearing a Witch&#039;s Kiss, track down the Witch, and destroy it together. Konomi reflects that she can be a Magical Girl because of Kaede and Kako, her dearest companions.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They return to find a long line waiting. Ever since Konomi&#039;s wish, the shop has drawn many young customers. Grateful, Konomi thinks back to when the girls first entered.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;!--The Flashback: Their First Meeting--&amp;gt;Kaede and Kako visit the shop for the first time. Kako searches for a specific flower, which Konomi identifies. During tea break, Kako explains she read about the flowers in a novel and wants to buy some for a friend&#039;s birthday. Kaede admits she has never given flowers but receiving them once felt wonderful. Konomi smiles and says she has an idea.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the first day of the flower giveaway, Konomi, Kaede, and Kako take to the streets, suddenly appearing to hand bouquets to strangers before disappearing. A lottery winner, a despairing old man, and a boy who just got a girl&#039;s number all receive flowers. Later, the girls reunite. Kaede gave to ten people, Kako to thirteen. Konomi apologizes, but they agree to try again the day after tomorrow.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Two days later, before their next giveaway, a girl asks Konomi about the Bursting Flower Girl, a rumored figure who appears on Tuesdays and Thursdays to hand out flowers that supposedly sprout mouths. Konomi, Kaede, and Kako realize they are the rumor.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi panics, fearing they have made people hate flowers. They notice a little girl crying because her mother refused to buy her a toy ring. Konomi offers a flower, but the girl wants a ring. Kako fashions the flower into a ring, and the girl calls it pretty.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi realizes they have been giving flowers without understanding what recipients truly want. She decides to create something more meaningful. Inspired by Kaede&#039;s mention of birthday flowers and Kako&#039;s knowledge of flower language, they plan an arrangement that speaks to people&#039;s hearts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Konomi and the girls create a birthday cake made of fifty flowers, with chocolate and candy inside. The cake incorporates birth flowers so greetings can be communicated through their language. They prepare a fair at the shop to showcase it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi shows the cake to the florist, who gives a muted reaction and announces her retirement, planning to leave Konomi the shop. Before Konomi can protest, Kaede and Kako notice the florist bears a Witch&#039;s Kiss. The three girls reveal they are Magical Girls, track down the Witch, and destroy it together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;!--Present: Success--&amp;gt;The girls return to find a massive line for their flower cakes. By day&#039;s end, everything has sold out. When the florist wakes to see the shop filled with customers, she is truly surprised.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi gives Kaede and Kako a flower cake as thanks, with geraniums on top representing respect, trust, and true friendship. Konomi asks if they can keep being friends. Kaede thanks her profusely, and Kako says she will cherish this always.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi reflects that this was the beginning of their story, but they cannot stop now, because the customers are waiting.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mayu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Mayu is a third-year student at Mizuna Academy who works part-time at the Kamihama Contemporary Art Museum. When she accidentally breaks the museum director&#039;s cup, her boss handles the situation calmly and kindly. After work, she meets her friend Sayuki Fumino outside the museum, and when Sayuki cannot stay, Mayu&#039;s boss offers to accompany her to an exhibit instead. They later go to a cafe, where Ria Ami and Manaka Kurumi are also present. Ria grows increasingly annoyed overhearing Mayu&#039;s conversation with her boss, particularly when he hints at wanting to take her somewhere else and praises her cooking. At home that evening, Mayu cooks for her mother and asks if her father would have eaten her cooking, wondering what life would be like if he were still alive.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mayuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mayu Kozue#Side Story|Mayu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day at school, Mayu talks with Sayuki about the sword exhibit. She then heads to work, and after her shift ends, her boss mentions his wife and child are away and invites her out to eat. Mayu declines. As she leaves, she forgets her phone, and her boss rushes to return it, asking again about dinner with growing intensity. Ria suddenly appears and bumps into him, yelling at them for flirting and demanding they sit for a lecture. Mayu&#039;s boss says she ruined it and leaves. Ria warns Mayu that her sweet, innocent air attracts older men and that if things continue, his family will fall apart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mayuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mayu Kozue#Side Story|Mayu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At home that night, Mayu reflects on the day she learned of her father&#039;s death and on Ria&#039;s words. Kyubey appears and offers a contract. Thinking she does not want her boss&#039;s family to suffer the same hardship her family did, Mayu makes her wish: to stop his family from breaking apart. That night, she narrates that her boss transferred to a new job, and she is sure her wish was granted.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mayuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mayu Kozue#Side Story|Mayu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later at school, Mayu finds boys have started hitting on her. Ria constantly steps in to drive them off. Before Ria can finish telling Mayu to shape up, they both sense a Witch. The girls reveal they are Magical Girls, and they track the Witch to the museum&#039;s special exhibit room. Sayuki suddenly appears and reveals she is also a Magical Girl. During the fight, Mayu notices the Witch only targets Ria. She asks Sayuki to lend her strength and launches a surprise attack, destroying the Witch. Afterward, Mayu thinks that to protect people she must think clearly before acting, and Ria admits Mayu was more reliable than usual.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mayuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mayu Kozue#Side Story|Mayu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sayuki&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As a child, Sayuki attends an idol performance with her parents, but when the crowd becomes dangerously wild, she is almost squeezed to death, leaving her with lasting trauma.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Growing up in a happy family, Sayuki develops a deep interest in katanas that creates a gap between her and her classmates. Though they respect her passion, she feels lonely without someone to share it with. This loneliness grows during a visit to the art museum when she sees pairs of people viewing the displays together, and intensifies when she misses the chance to speak with a schoolgirl who also seems interested in the exhibits.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kyubey seizes this opportunity, spending the morning calming her and explaining until sunset that contracting with him grants one wish in exchange for fighting witches. Sayuki hesitates due to her lack of athleticism, but Kyubey convinces her that magic will boost her abilities. With nothing specific to wish for, she asks for suggestions. When Kyubey mentions wishing to improve one&#039;s situation, it strikes a chord. Sayuki wishes for a friend to share her joy, and the contract is sealed. Despite regular trips to the museum, she never encounters the interested girl again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, a woman in a suit approaches Sayuki and asks if she is interested in becoming an idol. The question triggers her childhood trauma, and she pleads for anything but that. The agent calms her and explains she frequently saw Sayuki at the museum&#039;s katana corner and believed she was perfect for promoting Mizuna&#039;s weapon-related history as a local idol. They had even arranged an interview with a famed local swordsmith, which immediately catches Sayuki&#039;s attention. Her mother loves the idea, convincing her that earning her own money to commission a personal katana would be wonderful. Sayuki accepts but privately wonders why her wish for a friend led her to becoming an idol.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sayuki proves clumsy and slow at learning, struggling with lessons while her trauma saps her motivation. She wants to quit but lacks the courage. After a successful music video, her manager announces her first concert. Flashbacks freeze Sayuki with terror, but her trust in her manager outweighs her fears, and she accepts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the day of her first concert, the assembled crowd triggers her childhood fright. However, the warm and welcoming audience, with Rena at the front being the loudest supporter, allows Sayuki to relax. She delivers a stunning performance, winning everyone present with her in-depth explanations of katanas. After the concert, she thanks her manager, realizing that while this was not what she expected, her wish to share her love for katanas was indeed granted. Her fame and confidence grow steadily.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Eventually, Sayuki amasses enough fame to hold a concert in a large stadium. When she takes the stage, the overexcited crowd explodes, security stands are pushed down, and the audience squeezes together. The scene awakens her childhood trauma, and Sayuki breaks down in tears, forcing the concert to halt.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Overcome with guilt, she considers quitting. Instead of reprimanding her, her manager gives her tickets to the art museum and tells her to rest. There, she encounters the girl from before. This time, their eyes meet and the girl speaks first, introducing herself as Mayu Kozue. Mayu explains she is interested in katanas as part of her work as a guide and art restorer. Sayuki eagerly teaches her about katana models, and despite her nervousness, finds the courage to befriend Mayu, who seems equally flustered about something.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Emboldened, Sayuki asks her manager to post an announcement. Before her next concert, she pleads with the crowd not to push toward the stage, explaining it threatens their safety. The audience applauds warmly, touched by her concern, and they keep their promise throughout the concert. Afterward, Mayu thanks Sayuki for inviting her to her first concert. Sayuki believes speaking out is important no matter the outcome and swears to protect the kind people who have been kind to her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Moka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Moka&#039;s classmates tease her about caring more for sweets than romance and jokingly remind her of &amp;quot;Article 3&amp;quot; regarding her skin. That afternoon, she returns tools to the art club, where Karin Misono mistakes her for Alina Gray and tearfully mentions that Alina is sick, leaving Moka to later learn from classmates that Karin is likely upset about Alina&#039;s disappearance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Leaving school, Moka encounters an old man trying to scam her, but Meiyui Chun intervenes and drives him off. Meiyui warns Moka about her trusting nature and offers to escort her home, but Moka insists she has an important mission. Meiyui follows her anyway as Moka visits multiple food stalls struggling to eat unusual dishes, and after a man steals Moka&#039;s phone, Hinano Miyako retrieves it while Meiyui subdues the thief. Hinano and Meiyui recognize each other from the Walpurgis fight and decide to watch over Moka together, soon joined by Ryo Midori.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** When a second scammer targets Moka, Hinano confronts him, but he mistakes her for an elementary school student, and his insult drives him off. The trio then senses a witch and watches Moka enter its barrier, following to discover she fights with her eyes closed. Moka explains she freezes when she sees frightening things, so she fights blind to avoid paralysis. Though the others insist on protecting her, Moka becomes sad, recalling how someone once called her a nuisance. When Meiyui gets in trouble during the fight, Moka declares she will not let anyone die again, opens her eyes, and defeats the witch alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterward, Ryo asks why Moka became a magical girl. Moka admits she wished for a limited edition candy, which she confirms was delicious, much to Ryo and Meiyui&#039;s disbelief. Hinano asks how she survived alone, and Moka reveals she has had help from other magical girls, including one who saved her but called her a nuisance. That girl disappeared during the Kamihama disaster, and Moka has been training since to prove herself. Pressed for details, Moka reveals the girl was Alina Gray, recounting how shortly after becoming a magical girl, she entered a witch&#039;s barrier and Alina killed it for her collection, ignoring Moka&#039;s thanks and dismissing her as a nuisance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the present, Meiyui, Hinano, and Ryo recognize Alina as one of the causes of Kamihama&#039;s destruction but choose not to tell Moka. Moka thanks Alina for saving her and says she has now made new friends, resolving to devote herself to exterminating witches and admitting she is only a little afraid of them now.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Riko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Sis = Miss K. Check what Exedra says&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Years ago, Riko spent her childhood with a cheerful older neighbor girl she called &amp;quot;Sis&amp;quot; while her parents worked long hours at their family bento shop. They grew as close as sisters until Sis became engaged to marry someone far away. When Sis&#039;s father suddenly opposed the match despite approving it before, Riko wished upon Kyubey that everyone would give their blessings to the marriage. Her wish worked, and Sis moved away happily.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the present, Riko struggles with loneliness waiting alone at home while her parents work overtime. One night, after they call to say they cannot return until after midnight due to a huge order, years of broken promises finally overwhelm her. She snaps, calls them liars who were never there for her like Sis was, and tells them she hates them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Riko goes Witch hunting to vent her stress but nearly dies against a stronger Witch. In that moment, despair crushes her and she wishes she had never made her wish so Sis would still be there. Tsukasa, a regular at her family&#039;s shop, finds her crying and listens as Riko confides everything about her feelings and what happened with Sis. Speaking from experience, Tsukasa tells her that separation is no excuse for broken contact and recommends she reach out to Sis directly. Riko messages Sis that night before falling asleep exhausted.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Sis replies promptly. She explains she wanted to contact Riko but left home after arguing with her father and thought a visit would be awkward. She also reveals she was hospitalized to give birth and only discharged that day, inviting Riko to come see her instead. When Riko asks her parents for permission, expecting them to refuse, they apologize sincerely and grant permission for the trip.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Riko visits Sis with her parents. Sis introduces her husband and newborn daughter, hoping Riko will get along with her child just as they once got along. Riko makes a silent promise to be a good sister to this baby and aims to grow into a fine lady, just like Sis.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Oriko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After contracting with Kyubey, Oriko foresees Madoka becoming Kriemhild Gretchen and ending the world. To prevent this, she begins manipulating events and people around her. She uses Yuma Chitose as a distraction to keep Kyubey away from Madoka, then later convinces Yuma to contract by claiming Kyoko is in danger. Oriko also recruits Kirika Kure as her pawn. When Kirika kills another magical girl, Oriko decides to use the murders to further distract Kyubey from Madoka.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Orikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Oriko Mikuni in Magia Record#Side Story|Oriko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Oriko has another vision revealing that Madoka is not in Mitakihara but somewhere else entirely. She witnesses a spatial distortion connecting Mitakihara to Kamihama City and begins to suspect Kamihama might hold the key to changing the future. Oriko sends Kirika to Kamihama under the pretense of buying tea, instructing her to gather information from Mami and other magical girls there. She then takes Yuma to Kamihama herself, leaving her inside a witch barrier knowing Kyoko will come to rescue her. While exploring Kamihama for answers, Oriko nearly dies inside a powerful witch barrier and realizes she needs Kirika&#039;s help to continue. Kirika eventually returns home safely, reporting that Mami and Kyoko are also investigating Kamihama and that the city has an unusually high number of witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Orikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Oriko Mikuni in Magia Record#Side Story|Oriko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Oriko wakes to find Kirika has bought more tea from Kamihama. Looking at her, Oriko realizes the girl she had been searching for was right here all along.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Orikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Oriko Mikuni in Magia Record#Side Story|Oriko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kirika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A news report announces the murder of a young girl near a factory in Mitakihara. In flashback, Kirika accidentally kills a non-magical girl while fighting a Witch and is consumed by guilt. A voice forgives her, revealing itself as Oriko Mikuni. Oriko tells Kirika she only cares about her future accomplishments, not her past mistakes. Kirika fanatically swears to prove herself worthy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kirikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kirika Kure in Magia Record#Side Story|Kirika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Oriko sends Kirika to a famous tea shop in Kamihama, explaining that Mami Tomoe and other Mitakihara girls will be there. She orders Kirika to learn why they have come, but not to kill them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kirikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kirika Kure in Magia Record#Side Story|Kirika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After shopping for tea, Kirika spots Mami and Kyoko Sakura that night and confronts them. When they claim to know nothing about Kamihama, she attacks. Kyoko accidentally destroys her shopping bag, enraging Kirika. Shizuku Hozumi intervenes, allowing Mami and Kyoko to escape through a portal. Kirika returns home with supermarket tea, admitting she learned nothing. Oriko reassures her, but Kirika remains convinced the tea is inadequate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kirikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kirika Kure in Magia Record#Side Story|Kirika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Kirika returns to Kamihama before Oriko wakes. She buys the proper tea and prepares it just as Oriko awakens, pleased to see Oriko smile.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kirikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kirika Kure in Magia Record#Side Story|Kirika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuma&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuma witnesses her mother&#039;s death by a witch and is rescued by Kyoko Sakura, who takes her in. When Kyoko discovers Yuma was abused, she stops her from contracting with Kyubey despite Yuma&#039;s desire to be strong like her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Another night, Yuma asks for pancakes. Kyoko steals ingredients and they make them together at their hotel.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After Yuma becomes a magical girl, Kyoko leaves for Kamihama alone, promising to return by dinner. When she doesn&#039;t come home, Oriko Mikuni appears and tells Yuma that Kyoko is in danger. Yuma asks to be taken to Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Oriko abandons Yuma in the city, where she begins fighting a witch. Oriko encounters Shizuku Hozumi and lies that she came looking for Yuma, asking Shizuku to tell Kyoko where she is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kyoko returns home, delayed by Kirika Kure, and realizes Yuma is missing. Shizuku appears and relays Oriko&#039;s message. Kyoko asks to be taken to Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yuma recalls becoming a magical girl: Oriko prophesied Kyoko&#039;s death, and Yuma found her mortally wounded. She wished to heal Kyoko, saving her life. Kyoko cried upon hearing Yuma&#039;s fear of being left alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the present, Iroha Tamaki, Yachiyo Nanami, and Tsuruno Yui rescue Yuma from the witch. Kyoko arrives and retrieves her. Yachiyo explains Kamihama&#039;s disturbances began months ago. Kyoko carries Yuma home, resolving to protect her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Around a year ago.&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo hosts Momoko, Rena, and Kaede at her home. Momoko reveals she met Yachiyo two years ago when she first became a magical girl, and Kaede is amazed to learn Yachiyo has six years of experience. After Yachiyo brings out snacks, the girls ask her safe questions until Rena steals a donut, but Yachiyo immediately identifies the culprit from the sugar around Rena&#039;s lips. As they prepare to leave, Momoko mentions the Dueling Girl, a magical girl who randomly challenges others. Yachiyo thanks them and says she will alert her friends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yachiyoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Momoko&#039;s team encounters the Dueling Girl, who introduces herself as Tsuruno Yui. She declares she wants to become the strongest magical girl to restore honor to her family name. Yachiyo arrives and agrees to be her opponent. During their fight, Yachiyo uses a dummy to trick Tsuruno and traps her in rope. When Tsuruno asks to be finished, Yachiyo instead frees her and questions why she truly wants strength. Tsuruno struggles to answer coherently.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yachiyoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo and Tsuruno fight six more times over the following days, with Yachiyo winning each battle. Yachiyo tells Tsuruno that magical girls should be friends rather than hurt each other, and Tsuruno runs off crying.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yachiyoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Momoko&#039;s team encounters Tsuruno again. When Yachiyo arrives, she finds Momoko unconscious. Rena accuses Tsuruno of attacking, but Yachiyo realizes something is wrong and attacks Tsuruno, who transforms into a familiar. Yachiyo explains a witch set a trap and captured the real Tsuruno. They rescue Tsuruno, who then asks to become Yachiyo&#039;s apprentice. Tsuruno stops dueling afterward and becomes friends with Yachiyo and Momoko&#039;s team, though the narration notes their bond would later be shattered by a future incident.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yachiyoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsuruno finishes a practice fight with Rena Minami and challenges Momoko Togame and Kaede Akino, though the three are reluctant. When Momoko asks why she wants to be so strong, Tsuruno explains that her family&#039;s Chinese restaurant has been in decline since her father took over, while her grandmother and mother care only about luxuries and even tried to sell family keepsakes. She wished to win the lottery, but her grandmother and mother took the money and left on a cruise, though Tsuruno insists they are just on a trip. She believes that becoming strong like her grandfather and great-grandfather will solve everything and restore her family&#039;s honor. Rena shows her an online advice stand in Kamihama and suggests she visit, so Tsuruno decides to go the next day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsuruno visits Emiri&#039;s Room, where Akira Shinobu guides her to counselor Emiri Kisaki. Emiri tells her she needs training, not exercise, explaining that training should be super hard. Tsuruno understands and realizes she needs to fight herself rather than others. Emiri suggests Akira, who is strong at karate, as a teacher, and Akira reluctantly agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Akira and Tsuruno track down a lost dog together. Tsuruno realizes that being counted on makes Akira strong, and Akira admits she lacks confidence in her own teaching ability. After an incident where Tsuruno runs through a garden to catch the dog, Akira suggests finding someone more suited to be her teacher.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Akira introduces Tsuruno to Meiyui Chun, who is strong at kenpou. Meiyui initially refuses to teach, citing her master&#039;s rules and her own inexperience, but Tsuruno insists she will do anything. Akira admits she brought Tsuruno because she lacks confidence, and Meiyui finally agrees, bringing Tsuruno to work part time at a factory carrying heavy items. Tsuruno throws herself into the work, impressing everyone with her strength.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Tsuruno leaves the factory in tears and meets Yachiyo Nanami. She confesses she tripped and scattered parts, and everyone&#039;s reassurance only made her feel worse. She fears she has accomplished nothing and will lose her restaurant and family. Yachiyo tells her to focus on small tasks rather than the big picture, as accomplishing little things will bring rewards.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsuruno returns to Emiri&#039;s stand to apologize and finds Akira with Meiyui. Meiyui reveals the factory manager wants her back, and Akira shares that the lost dog&#039;s owner was overjoyed. Surprised by the praise, Tsuruno accepts Meiyui&#039;s offer to help again. Later, she tells Yachiyo her training was a success and challenges her to a fight, but Yachiyo declines and runs off to call Momoko&#039;s group instead.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sana&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sana notices that Iroha has a keychain from an old puppet show called Mr. Purrs-a-Lot and excitedly begins talking about it. She apologizes for rambling, but Iroha reassures her. Sana&#039;s mind drifts back to her past, worrying that her history of loss will repeat itself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Sana grew up as the unwanted stepchild in her family. Her mother always regretted marrying her late biological father, and her stepfather, a university professor, only cared about her poor grades. Her two step-brothers were academically and athletically gifted, and both treated her with contempt. Eventually, her entire family declared she tarnished their name and forbade her from interacting with them. From that day on, Sana lived in silence, speaking to no one at home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After being cast out by her family, Sana spent her days wandering outside until she befriended a stray cat she named Miss Purrs. She would feed the cat in an alley and talk to her about the animal city from her favorite show, finding comfort in the cat&#039;s presence. One day, Miss Purrs vanished after the shop owner called animal control to remove the strays. Sana searched everywhere but never found her cat again, though she once mistook Kyubey for Miss Purrs from a distance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After losing Miss Purrs, Sana stayed at school instead of going home. She made a friend who liked her keychain, but when bullies stole it, her friend did nothing to help. Sana stopped going to school entirely. When Kyubey appeared and offered her a wish, she did not wish for family or friends. Instead, she wished to become invisible, wanting nothing more than to disappear from a world where she felt completely worthless.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back in the present, Iroha notices Sana spacing out and asks what is wrong. Sana realizes that before meeting Iroha, she had lived completely alone, invisible to everyone. As Iroha continues talking about Mr. Purrs-a-Lot, Sana silently thanks her for finding her and feels glad she was not alone forever.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Felicia&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Felicia fights a witch alongside Nanaka&#039;s team, but her reckless attacks endanger them and Nanaka refuses to work with her again. Kako worries about her afterward. Kyubey finds a fuming Felicia, who decides to hire herself out as a mercenary to other magical girls for money or Grief Seeds.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Feliciss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Felicia Mitsuki#Side Story|Felicia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Felicia encounters Asuka and Sasara and defeats a witch for them, but they let her keep the Grief Seed and leave without paying, leaving her frustrated. Kako appears, concerned, but Felicia rejects her harshly and immediately regrets it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Feliciss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Felicia Mitsuki#Side Story|Felicia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Felicia asks Asuka and Sasara to hire her again, and they agree. Meanwhile, Kako asks Kyubey about Felicia&#039;s past. Kyubey reveals Felicia accidentally caused a fire that killed her parents. Her wish to undo it altered her memories, making her believe a witch killed them instead. Kako is horrified but vows to keep the secret and befriend Felicia.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Feliciss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Felicia Mitsuki#Side Story|Felicia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Felicia helps defeat the witch and collapses from exhaustion, silently vowing to destroy every witch.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Feliciss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Felicia Mitsuki#Side Story|Felicia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kanagi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanagi destroys a Witch and notices they have become more numerous and powerful, so she decides to warn every Magical Girl. She first brings Tsukasa Amane to Mitama Yakumo for an adjustment, and Mitama confirms that more girls have been coming from all over Kamihama. Tsukasa receives a call from her sister Tsukuyo and departs for Mizuna Ward.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kanagi is working at a maid cafe when Tsukasa arrives looking troubled but runs off before explaining. That evening, Kanagi&#039;s brother mentions that people from west Kamihama tried to pick a fight, and Kanagi decides she needs to warn more girls. She meets Himika Mao, then Seika Kumi and Reira Ibuki, advising them all to be careful and hunt in pairs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi goes to Mitama&#039;s and finds the Amane sisters leaving, but they run off upon seeing her. Mitama mentions she had Momoko Togame help clear some familiars, suggesting the east-west conflict has calmed. When Kanagi asks about the Amanes, Mitama says they came for adjustments, and Kanagi admits Tsukasa seems to be avoiding her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi goes to Tsukasa&#039;s house in the Artisan Ward and chases her down when she tries to run. Tsukasa asks if Kanagi is interested in releasing Magical Girls from becoming Witches and reveals that a group called the Wings of Magius can save them, inviting Kanagi to join. Kanagi questions whether the group is using her with false promises, but Tsukasa insists she trusts them because Tsukuyo was invited by Mifuyu Azusa. Kanagi calls her pathetic for believing a pipe dream.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsukasa explains that she and Tsukuyo planned to live together after graduation, but the Witch fate makes this impossible, which is why they joined Magius. Kanagi says she will protect Kamihama&#039;s Magical Girls, including Tsukasa, but cannot overlook her straying. Tsukasa suggests all eastern Magical Girls want freedom from becoming Witches, but Kanagi asks her to lend her strength instead. Tsukasa says she is too weak, thanks her, and leaves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi reflects on how people in the east are feared and avoided, and Magical Girls have it even worse. She accepted the Witch fate because it was her choice, but she cannot accept the discrimination.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Flashback to before Kanagi&#039;s contract: When Kyubey appeared and offered a contract, Kanagi considered wishing to erase Kamihama&#039;s history so people would stop hating Daitou. She realized that changing history would not actually change people&#039;s opinions, so instead she wished to know the reason why everyone hates Daitou. She gained the power to read minds and learned there was no reason—only baseless hatred built on circumstances rather than individuals.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Kanagi receives an adjustment from Mitama and notes that eastern Magical Girls are all joining the Wings of Magius. Mitama observes that they are the ones who most desire to be saved from their circumstances. Kanagi says she loves Daitou and wants Kamihama to live in peace, but she believes the only way is to destroy Kamihama. If everyone loses everything, they will be forced to work together and old differences will vanish.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi acknowledges she lacks the power to destroy Kamihama now, so for the time being she will destroy Witches and protect Magical Girls. But if the time comes, she will destroy Kamihama to save Daitou.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mitama&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ayaka and Shizuku visit Mitama to plan their next destination, but when darts land on the Japan Trench, Shizuku storms off rather than be mocked. Felicia arrives for an adjustment and presses Mitama about her past, but Mitama deflects. Later at Yachiyo&#039;s house, Iroha and Yachiyo scold Felicia for prying, though they admit curiosity. Felicia runs off with Sana to investigate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Felicia and Sana transfer to Daitou Academy to learn more about Mitama, following her to class and even attempting to search her bag. Mitama catches them and explains she cannot teach them adjustment, urging them to return to their own school. That night, Kanagi visits Mitama, and they discuss Mitama&#039;s isolation and her progress in learning to fight. Kanagi warns that Mitama&#039;s magic could be dangerous, but Mitama insists she is ordinary.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Felicia posts signs offering stickers for information on Mitama, which Mitama finds endearing and leaves up. Tsukuyo and Tsukasa arrive, concerned that people are asking about Mitama&#039;s past, and mention that students at Mizuna Girls&#039; Academy still remember her. Mitama asks Tsukuyo for a favor.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsukuyo spreads the original story to prevent worse rumors, adding a small embellishment. Manaka investigates after hearing gossip, finds the old literary magazine, and discusses it with Sana. Momoko defends Mitama from a familiar and reaffirms her trust in her. Later, Yachiyo and Iroha bring Felicia and Sana to apologize, revealing that Tsukuyo acted at Mitama&#039;s request. Mitama accepts Felicia&#039;s sticker as a peace offering.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mitama reflects with Kanagi that only Kanagi knows her true self. A flashback reveals Mitama&#039;s past: gifted but resented for her origins, she was betrayed by a friend and falsely accused of pushing a classmate. Forced to leave Mizuna, she faced scorn in Daitou until she snapped when someone threatened her sister. Kanagi stopped her from attacking students with a fire extinguisher and welcomed her home. Later, overwhelmed with hatred, Mitama wished to Kyubey to destroy Kamihama. In the present, she admits that through adjusting others&#039; magic and witnessing their memories, her hatred is slowly fading thanks to everyone&#039;s kindness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Touka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Toukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka Satomi#Side Story|Touka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Magius discuss their influence over Kamihama, noting that Kyubey can no longer enter due to a force field surrounding the entire area. Touka, Nemu, Alina, and Mifuyu acknowledge that the recent addition of the Amane Sisters brings their total to only six members, far from sufficient to gather enough energy for their project. Alina suggests Mifuyu handle recruitment due to her veteran status, but Mifuyu refuses, explaining that recruiting inside Kamihama risks Yachiyo finding her while recruiting outside would fail because she is a stranger there. She sneezes and explains she has been sick since moving out of her parents&#039; home, something she accomplished with Touka&#039;s financial grants. When Touka asks why she does not heal herself with magic, Mifuyu says she prefers staying sick, as it is one of the few human things left about herself.&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, the three Magius meet without Mifuyu and discuss the recruitment problem further. Nemu raises the moral implications of their methods, while Touka notes that recruiting girls unaware of the Witch system would make them look like a cult. Alina steers the conversation toward enhancing the force field and Nemu&#039;s rumor creation. She receives a message from Mifuyu, whose cold has worsened. Nemu suggests using radio waves to communicate their message efficiently through email and phone messages, and Touka praises the idea.&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Touka visits Mifuyu&#039;s living quarters and finds her asleep with convenience store dinner nearby. As Mifuyu groans in discomfort, Touka brings a cold towel for her forehead, surprised at her own caring impulse. Using Mifuyu as a test subject, Touka messages Nemu to launch the experiment. Mifuyu soon hears singing, confirming the transmission works. The song is from Touka&#039;s hospitalization, sung by a nurse to help her recover. Mifuyu deduces the experiment is meant for recruiting Magical Girls using radio waves, and Touka explains that she used a wavelength only Magical Girls can hear. Mifuyu praises her and finds renewed vigor.&lt;br /&gt;
* Back at Magius headquarters with Mifuyu now present, the others endure an outburst from Touka. This scene occurs after the Rumor of the Seance Shrine was defeated. Mifuyu notes that Yachiyo has a new ally and they should be more cautious. Nemu suggests creating more rumors, but Alina suggests using Witches instead due to the similarity between Doppels and Witches. Mifuyu objects, saying that method is too harsh. Touka proposes creating rumors frightening enough to traumatize victims, but Mifuyu scolds her, insisting they will not sacrifice people for their goals. Nemu sympathizes with Touka, reminding Mifuyu that she uses her own life force to create rumors. Mifuyu reiterates her desire to avoid unnecessary sacrifices, and Touka slaps her before leaving.&lt;br /&gt;
** Mifuyu&#039;s objections stall their plans. Nemu admits Mifuyu has a point, noting that losing sight of their moral standing would cause the Feathers to defect. Mifuyu&#039;s popularity gives her tremendous weight in the organization. Frustrated, Touka decides to cool down elsewhere, recognizing she is not thinking clearly. In her room, she ponders how to help Mifuyu understand, comparing the Magical Girl system to survival of the fittest and stating she is ready to do anything to survive.&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day at Saint Lilliana Academy, Touka is assigned group work. When a younger classmate asks her to explain division, Touka berates her for failing to grasp something so simple. The teacher explains the girl just started learning division, and Touka eventually agrees to teach her. As the lesson continues, the girl comments that a remainder looks lonely, separated from the other numbers. Touka tells her numbers do not have feelings, but the girl insists all numbers should get along. Touka snaps, reiterating that numbers are concepts and the only solution is to write the remainder as intended. The girl begins crying, and Touka realizes she made a mistake. The teacher scolds her, and Touka states that getting rid of the remainder is the only way to have the answer. This statement makes something click in her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
** With renewed resolve and an unusually foul mood, Touka meets Nemu and announces her plans to use radio frequencies to draw more Witches into Kamihama and deploy more dangerous rumors, as it is the most cost-efficient solution. Nemu states Mifuyu will not be pleased, but Touka says that as the genius, she gets to decide. Mifuyu arrives, and Touka explains her point of view, claiming this approach is necessary now to create a better future.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the past, during Touka&#039;s hospitalization with Nemu and Ui, Touka plays a video game against Iroha while the group discusses their school assignment. They must compile information on a hobby and present it, and Iroha guesses Touka will present on space. Touka reveals she decided against presenting on space and chose quantum computers instead, unwilling to share knowledge she worked hard to gather. Iroha suggests people would still enjoy hearing Touka talk about space, and Touka tearfully refuses, explaining that she understands she is bedridden for life. All Touka knows of the world is the Satomi Medical Center, and she learns about the outside through the internet. She recalls asking her father to let her live under the same roof as her parents, but he could not grant this because she needs continued hospital treatment. Touka decides she will never give anything back to anyone, as anything she ever gave out, she received nothing in return. She muses that outer space is the only world that ever gave her anything, admiring its limitless freedom. Suddenly, she feels a sharp pain in her back that immobilizes her.&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that night, a sleeping Touka is awoken by the same lullaby she would later use to transmit radio waves. The nurse who sang this song is revealed to be Iroha. Iroha offers her an apple pie she baked herself, feeling bad for offending Touka the previous day. Touka taste-tests it and finds it delicious. Iroha explains she could teach Touka little things to make her happy, just as she requests that Touka share her knowledge about space to make them happy.&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Touka arrives late to class with classroom materials for everyone. She announces that if they want to learn about space, she should start with constellations first. She tells Ui that her older sister Iroha is much like the Beta Pegasi, but she does not explain further, telling Ui to look it up herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nemu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Inside Eve&#039;s barrier, Nemu and Touka discuss the Magius&#039; growth while Alina worries Eve&#039;s barrier may not contain them much longer. The accumulating impurities are making everyone sick, prompting Mifuyu to suggest they leave for now. Outside, Mifuyu warns about managing their growing numbers, and Touka mentions struggles with multiple scattered bases. Nemu proposes creating one large base using a Rumor, announcing she will build a castle by writing its story. Mifuyu asks if such a project is possible, and Nemu explains that one story will not be enough - she must keep writing sequels to maintain its essence. The others eagerly suggest additions: a studio from Alina, a laboratory from Touka, a bathhouse from Mifuyu. When Touka asks what kind of rooms Nemu wants, she realizes she has no idea.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu returns home, where her mother and brother arrive shortly after. Her mother apologizes for being late, and Nemu helps prepare dinner. During the meal, her brother discusses his school festival, reluctantly nodding when Nemu offers to attend. He asks for homework help, but when their mother suggests Nemu help, he refuses. Their mother insists she is exhausted, so Nemu washes the dishes instead. Back in her bedroom, Nemu thinks about the Magius and how dealing with them is difficult though they mean no harm.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, the group debates names for their new base. Mifuyu suggests Hope&#039;s Hearth, but Alina and Touka shoot it down. Tsukuyo offers The Magius Land of Love and Hope, which Alina calls equally lame. Tsukasa attempts to avenge her sister, but Alina criticizes her harshly. Alina reveals her idea: Studio Little Hope. Touka offers The Hope Observatory. Nemu suggests Fendt Hope, a name everyone draws different meanings from. Everyone agrees, but Nemu reveals she already created the Uwasa before they could discuss the name.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Everyone is upset. Nemu explains she feared the witches they gathered would be discovered and acted quickly. For now, only the underground chapel exists, but she can add more by writing sequels. They ask again what kind of base Nemu wanted. She thinks that so long as everyone is here with her, she does not mind what kind of base it is. She replies she wants a place with her friends that can also serve as a battleground where they are employees and the witches they raise are customers. She settles on a hotel concept and dubs the base Hotel Fendt Hope. A brief flashback shows Nemu congratulating a White Feather for her service. Back in the present, she ponders her progress, but a sudden jolt of pain makes her flinch. The pain comes from using her life energy to create the Misery Water Rumor. Despite the Magius&#039; progress, she still feels empty inside.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A White Feather contacts Nemu, claiming she is struggling with a witch and needs assistance. Nemu agrees and heads off, meeting Black Feathers at the scheduled location. While being escorted, she asks if they ever felt empty. They explain that upon realizing the burden of their wish and their fate, they gave up fighting completely—after crying and screaming, all that remained was nothing. They find the witch and sense the White Feather fighting inside. Nemu enters the barrier and asks her to stand back, but the Feather refuses, saying losing Nemu would mean losing a leader. The witch is defeated, but the White Feather loses her life. Nemu offers the Black Feathers the Grief Seed as repayment. As countless people pass by without acknowledging her, she finally understands her emptiness: no one is here to recognize their achievements as magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In a memory from her hospitalization, Nemu, Touka, and Ui watch as Nemu&#039;s story rises in views. Touka informs her of an email from a publisher wanting to talk. Ui is delighted, seeing the start of Nemu&#039;s career. Nemu asks they ignore it, wanting to keep things as they are. She fears going professional will distance them from readers. A nurse enters, informing Nemu her family is here. Her mother greets her, offering new pajamas and the book Nemu wanted. Her mother tells Nemu their next visit will not be for a while, as she and her father are busy. After they go, Nemu apologizes for her mother&#039;s talkativeness. Touka complains that Nemu&#039;s family talked only about themselves. Nemu explains this is her only connection to the outside world and she treasures it, but admits she feels distant and fears as time goes on, she will distance further. Later that night while asleep, Nemu has an attack. As she dreams through her pain, she has visions of Ui and Touka calling her name, then her mother. Every now and then, she dreams of her mother calling out, reaching for her, caring for her. It turns out in these moments, her mother was really by her side.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ui&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Ui struggles with a school assignment about her future, feeling inadequate next to her gifted friends Touka and Nemu who have already made progress toward their goals. Yachiyo and Iroha counsel her that uncertainty is normal and she is being too hard on herself, though Felicia grows visibly unhappy that attention has shifted away from her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Hazuki and Nanaka team up with Ui to teach her how to defeat witches. Ui claims her first victory and receives a grief seed as a reward while Touka and Nemu tag along to offer congratulations.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the two depart, Felicia and Ayame lure Ui to an open field and challenge her to a fight, admitting they are jealous that Ui has been monopolizing their sister&#039;s attention. Before the battle can begin, Sana and Iroha arrive. Iroha delivers a lengthy reprimand that stretches from afternoon until evening, scolding the children for using their powers in personal conflicts. The children eventually apologize and make amends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back home that night, Iroha senses Ui is still troubled and encourages her to open up. She shares her own journey toward becoming a nurse and urges Ui to explore the world rather than dwell on low self-esteem. Ui finds comfort in her sister&#039;s words.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, Ui returns to the hospital where she once stayed and reflects on how she and her friends have grown over time. She encounters her doctor, who is moved that Ui can now think about her future and advises her to enjoy life without rushing. When Ui mentions that Touka and Nemu have already found their goals, the doctor suggests thinking about what she genuinely loves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ui suddenly realizes she loves the choir and wants to become a music teacher. She excitedly shares this revelation with her family and friends and resolves to work hard toward this future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Alina&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Alina wins an art award for her self-portrait, though students spread rumors that she only got the idea when she was about to snap the canvas in two. In the clubroom, she takes Karin&#039;s milk, and when Karin objects, Alina says talking behind someone&#039;s back is worse. She tells Karin to focus on her own art before feeling proud and leaves, reflecting that she creates simply to create, not for prizes. Later, she is called to meet a judge who praised her work, but she refuses and runs off.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Karin finds Alina at a restaurant and gives her a letter from the judge. It praises her work but warns it lacks an external theme, comparing it to a powerful drug that might drive people insane, and suggests her brilliance might fade at fifteen. Alina realizes the letter asked about her values, not her work, and admits she would not mind if her art was poison. She visits an art gallery to review her past, learning that her fascination with death began at age eight when her dog and grandparents died, and that her works have explored transformation and mortality ever since. She tries creating in the clubroom but is disappointed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Karin asks Alina to review her manga, but Alina destroys her own painting instead, declaring it terrible. She decides to end things, believing her art should have been more brilliant. Kyubey appears and offers a contract, but Alina refuses, saying she does not have a wish.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Alina destroys her art at the gallery with a hammer and saw while a horrified Mayu watches. She then heads to a roof, planning to end herself and record the moment. Kyubey appears again, and this time she wishes for a place where nobody can disturb her before jumping. She wakes in the hospital, where a crying Karin greets her with relief. Alina says she found her theme but does not fully feel alive, and Karin insists she is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Touka and Nemu visit, having found her, and mention her artwork drew many young visitors. After they leave, Kyubey explains Alina survived because her body can now fight Witches. Alina admits her final artwork failed but is grateful she found her theme and gained the place she wished for. Sensing a Witch, she transforms and enters its barrier, laughing as she fights and declaring that the material for her next art will be the Witch itself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsukuyo and Tsukasa Amane apologize to Mifuyu for letting Yachiyo destroy the Rumor they guarded. Mifuyu accepts, though privately she doubts involving so many girls in the Wings of Magius. She reflects on the letters she and Yachiyo exchange yearly, remembering Yachiyo&#039;s confession of love and her own weakening powers, which led her to seek salvation through Magius.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Touka Satomi interrupts, demanding Mifuyu solve a math problem and reminding her of the debts she owes. Mifuyu promises to try harder and asks about Magius&#039;s next move. Touka explains they will expand, create more Rumors, and capture witches to accelerate the Eve&#039;s growth, dismissing Mifuyu&#039;s concerns about rushing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, Mifuyu skips a meeting by claiming illness, but Alina sees through it. Mifuyu considers confessing everything to Yachiyo but receives a call about trouble. At the meeting, Touka and Nemu argue with Alina over strategy until Mifuyu mediates, suggesting they continue creating Rumors cautiously. Afterward, Tsukuyo offers Mifuyu a Grief Seed, noticing her clouded Soul Gem. Mifuyu realizes her doubt about returning to Yachiyo caused the taint but concludes she cannot abandon the Feathers who trust her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, Yachiyo destroys another Rumor. Touka and Nemu grow frustrated, learning Yachiyo travels with a girl named Iroha Tamaki. Mifuyu warns that conspicuous Rumors invite investigation, but Nemu dismisses the concern. When Nemu suggests recruiting Yachiyo, Mifuyu asks for a day to consider.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, the Amanes visit Mifuyu and ask about her wish. Mifuyu explains she wished to be free in her dreams, unable to comprehend true freedom after a lifetime of obedience. The Amanes console her, assuring she will be normal after magical girls are released. Mifuyu recalls another letter where Yachiyo vowed to save people and asked Mifuyu to stop her if she ever strayed from human logic. Mifuyu realizes Yachiyo has not changed and will never join Magius.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mifuyu asks Nemu to create a Rumor that will occupy Yachiyo until Magius completes its goal. Nemu hesitates, preferring to write her own story, but agrees. Mifuyu tells Alina she will stop Yachiyo if necessary, and Alina approves. Mifuyu consults the Amanes, who suggest Mizuna Shrine as the location.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Mifuyu investigates Mizuna Shrine and decides it is perfect, silently apologizing to Yachiyo. She recalls Yachiyo&#039;s final letter, written after learning the truth about witches, blaming herself and resolving to avoid others while wishing to stay with Mifuyu until the end. Mifuyu decides Yachiyo will not forgive her, so she will keep her asleep in the Rumor until everything ends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu arrives, opens her book, and creates the Rumor of the Kuchiyose Shrine, where one can meet someone from their past but may never return. Nemu faints. Mifuyu silently wishes Yachiyo happy dreams with her fake counterpart, believing they will both be saved when it is over. The story ends as Yachiyo confronts the fake Mifuyu while the real Mifuyu watches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Amane Sisters&#039; Side Stories===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsukuyo is burdened by endless lessons and errands for others, finding her only solace in playing a bamboo flute her father had given her at a distant shrine. One day she glimpses a girl who looked exactly like her, and the encounter leaves her deeply unsettled until Mifuyu urges her to return and face it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the shrine, Tsukuyo bumps into the girl, and both beg the other not to kill them. They discover their names both contained the character for moon and realized they were twin sisters - their parents had separated, and the girls had been hidden from each other. They begin meeting in secret, finding in each other the first person who truly understands them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Over time, their differences emerge. Tsukuyo, raised in strict formality, finds Tsukasa&#039;s casual manners vulgar, while Tsukasa, burdened by poverty, finds Tsukuyo&#039;s perfect life boastful. Their arguments grow worse until they stop seeing each other. Tsukuyo eventually collapses from stress after snapping at her grandmother, while Tsukasa nearly drowned after a Witch tempts her, rescued by Kanagi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the hospital, Mifuyu tells Tsukuyo that her twin had collapsed at the same time. The pediatrician remembers delivering them - they were born holding hands. Tsukuyo realizes she had accepted Tsukasa from birth and regretted their fight. Tsukasa arrives and suggests they throw away their pasts and start over. When Kyubey appears, together they wish the same thing: to never hate each other.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present at the abandoned museum, the Amanes relay how they met to Alina at her demand. She leaves without harming them, claiming their story inspired her art. The Amanes are relieved, and Tsukuyo suggests they play their flutes at the shrine on the way home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsukuyo thinks the flute&#039;s song has always warmed her heart, while Tsukasa reflects it is a bridge connecting her to her sister. Both affirm that their only allies are each other, and they will always be together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Check on the days again to make sure how many days pass. It&#039;s possible it&#039;s all just one day&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mami finds herself in a strange white fog, speaking with two other versions of herself. Holy Mami claims she has learned the truth about magical girls from Alina Gray and Touka Satomi and has found a way to save everyone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami has tea with Touka and Alina at a house rented for her by Touka. Mami explains she has not returned to Mitakihara because her priority is releasing magical girls. Touka and Alina offer to lecture her on what she needs to study. Alina grows disturbingly excited discussing van Gogh&#039;s Sunflowers, and Touka lectures at length on mathematics until Alina interrupts. Mami reassures them she will ask for help when needed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Alina receives a call from the Amane sisters requesting help with a Witch. Touka asks Mami to assist, explaining she has a lecture to give at noon to recruit skilled magical girls. Mami agrees, reflecting that releasing magical girls requires Grief Seeds, protecting Rumors, and raising Witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami finds Tsukuyo and Tsukasa Amane waiting for her. They explain the Witch has moved and the Black Feathers are monitoring it. A Black Feather appears and reports the Witch escaped, so the girls trace it with Mami&#039;s help and follow. The Amanes explain the Black Feathers hide their identities to avoid conflict from other magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They find the Witch. As Mami fights, the Amanes note she is using too much magic. Mami explains that using more magic lets her meet Florence, her Doppel, sooner. Despite their warning that using Doppels is exhausting, Mami says she has grown used to it. She summons Florence and defeats the Witch quickly.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami receives a call from Touka, asking her to come to an abandoned museum in Sakae Ward. Touka explains they encountered troublesome magical girls now trapped in a Rumor and asks Mami to attack them if they escape. Mami finds it troublesome to be called so frequently but goes anyway. The magical girls escape, though Mami thinks it might have been the best outcome. She wonders why they did not join the Wings of Magius, but doubt begins to creep in.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami again finds herself in white fog, speaking with her other self. She questions whether she favored Magius from the beginning. Holy Mami insists she believes in Magius as their salvation. Mami points out they resemble something she distrusts. Holy Mami begs Florence to save her, and the Doppel appears. Mami asks why she went that far.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami finds herself back in a park, shaken but convincing herself it is only shock from learning the truth. Mifuyu Azusa calls, and Mami joins her, Touka, and Alina at a classy restaurant. Touka insists on paying. Mami reports the magical girls escaped, noting someone she had not seen in a while caused her to let her guard down. Mifuyu reassures her she has been helpful. Touka says her lecture recruited three new members, but she worries about the hot coals left behind. Mifuyu advises patience. They eat together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Mami returns to Mitakihara, feeling the need for tea in her own room. She thinks of Madoka, Homura, and Sayaka, believing she must take responsibility for involving them in the magical girl world. She wonders what Kyoko would do, imagining Kyoko would say she should be responsible. Mami admits she cannot accept it, which is why she decided to release magical girls. Madoka briefly senses Mami&#039;s presence, then wonders if she imagined it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Alina sits in class, distracted and frustrated. She has been raising Witches as material for her art, but Karin&#039;s casual comparison to animal husbandry has shaken her. If she is merely breeding them, not creating with her own hands, can she truly call it art? Seeking answers, she goes to the place where she was first inspired, only to find Karin waiting, worried that Alina seems as troubled as when she once jumped from a hospital roof. Alina insists she is fine and cannot die anyway. Karin gives her the latest volume of Phantom Thief Magical Kirin to distract her. Reading it that night, Alina realizes the manga maintains the same core theme across every volume. If she can find the core of her own theme, she can apply it to her work.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Alina thanks Karin with strawberry milk and explains her realization. Later, at the Wings of Magius, she discusses her artistic crisis with Touka and Nemu. Touka identifies the core of Alina&#039;s work as a death drive, a self-destructive urge that fascinates humanity. Pressing further, Alina learns from them that humans uniquely destroy their own kind and their environment, driven by something beyond survival. This, they suggest, is the unconscious force behind her art. Alina leaves exhilarated, finally understanding her theme.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Alina tells her teacher she will participate in the art exhibit after all. She begins constructing a piece using faux fur and a mannequin, working with renewed energy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Alina installs her piece in the museum cafeteria: a mannequin draped in fur with a plaque reading &amp;quot;The right to participate is provided by a meal.&amp;quot; Visitors must eat there before viewing the art. That night, Karin calls frantically. A terrible stench is coming from the installation. Alina arrives to find the stage covered in garbage from patrons&#039; meals. She laughs, declaring the piece finished.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One week later, the garbage has rotted. Alina titles the work &amp;quot;Humanity&#039;s Implicit Reward&amp;quot; and offers no explanation, insisting viewers interpret it individually. She reflects that people, driven by greed and an unconscious urge toward destruction, trashed her work simply by participating. She realizes humanity has always coveted its own destruction, and now she understands her purpose. She sees Eve not as art but as the tool she will use to reshape the world. Karin tells her she sounds like a cartoon villain. Alina takes her strawberry milk and growls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later at the Wings of Magius, Alina asks Nemu to create a rumor for her. She will let it grow, then take it into herself and use it to achieve her greatest goal.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kanae&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae grows up with a face that invites harassment, leading to constant fights. After a thug she defeated takes her only friend hostage, she contracts with Kyubey and wishes for the eradication of that gang. She distances herself from that friend and later chases the thug into Kanagi&#039;s territory, where she fights Kanagi after being mistaken for a poacher. Their battle moves into Yachiyo&#039;s territory, where Yachiyo and Mifuyu intervene and mediate. Kanae passes out from her injuries.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She recovers at Yachiyo&#039;s home, where Yachiyo&#039;s kind grandmother warms her heart. After healing, Kanae lingers outside wanting to see the grandmother again, and Yachiyo knowingly invites her home. This begins her life with the Nanamis.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae joins Yachiyo and Mifuyu&#039;s team, and Grandma&#039;s advice helps her grow: stop frowning and focus on what she wants. She joins the K-on club, plays rock music, and enjoys her time with friends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, Kanae returns home with band mates. Mifuyu warns her of a nearby Witch, and they hear a scream. Kanae chases a van taking her friends and finds them at the same place Kohai was once held, with the same thug responsible. She knocks the thug out, and Mifuyu notes the thug was kissed by the Witch. Kanae calls the police, and her friends are no longer afraid of her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mifuyu informs Kanae that grandma is hospitalized. Kanae decides to hunt the Witch to protect others, leaving grandma with Yachiyo. Mifuyu joins her, and they struggle against the powerful Witch. Yachiyo arrives with news that grandma is alright, and together they defeat it. At the hospital, grandma hopes these kind girls will be there when it is time for her funeral.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present, Kanae&#039;s ghost apologizes to grandma for going first. She has no regrets, having chosen to give her life willingly, and thanks the Nanamis and Mifuyu for helping her become a better person.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mel&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Mel stays home after her reading warns of lethal danger, but Kanagi dismisses her concerns and drags her to school anyway. On the way, a Witch targets only Mel before escaping, and a possessed car then attempts to run her down. She flees west into the Mizuno region, where Yachiyo saves her. Despite Kanagi&#039;s warnings about discrimination from the West, Yachiyo&#039;s kindness puts her at ease, and Mel accepts her invitation to stay. Overwhelmed with gratitude, she requests to join Yachiyo&#039;s team, and Kanagi gives permission. From that day, Mel bonds with Mifuyu, Tsuruno, and Momoko as part of her new team.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One other day, Mel arrives excitedly with entirely positive readings and offers to read the team&#039;s fortunes. Despite Yachiyo&#039;s skepticism, Mel coaxes her into a session predicting a career breakthrough.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That evening, Yachiyo announces with disbelief that she was chosen for a nationwide magazine feature on Kamihama&#039;s cafes. Mifuyu and Momoko then receive positive readings about a matchmaking and exam results.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, both predictions come true when Mifuyu&#039;s matchmaking goes well and Momoko passes her exams. Tsuruno insists on a reading despite Mel&#039;s warnings of negative results, and Mel reluctantly predicts a stomachache.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following evening, Mel finds Tsuruno collapsed from overeating after avoiding food all day. The team realizes Banbanzai, her family restaurant, risks a food poisoning scandal and rushes there. Tsuruno notices Momoko accidentally drop a laxative into a bowl of ramen and eats it herself to protect a customer, spending the rest of the day on the toilet. Later, Mel explains she wished for one hundred percent accurate fortune-telling to help others.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Yachiyo forbids fortune-telling, revealing Mel&#039;s magic twists events to make her readings come true rather than predicting the future. Mel accepts this and agrees to stop, but makes one final secret reading: she sees a star entering Yachiyo&#039;s life as the keystone among a circle of Magical Girls, and prays this star will light Yachiyo&#039;s path toward a warm future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present, Yachiyo smiles as her family follows fortune-telling on television, searching for a lucky item for Felicia. They realize she already has it: a hammer. Yachiyo wonders if Mel would agree this level of fortune-telling brings enough joy. The memory card shows Mel and Kanae, but only Mel is visible.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day at Banbanzai, Felicia tells Tsuruno&#039;s father she is quitting her part-time job. He wishes her luck, then turns to Tsuruno with panic, revealing she did not come home last night or attend school. Tsuruno assures him she is fine, then declares she will never return to school or home again. Before he can react, she runs out with Felicia. He chases but loses them immediately, recognizing a look on her face he has seen only once before.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the train station, Felicia asks why Tsuruno said those things. Tsuruno is unsure, feeling unlike herself. They make their way to the Magius headquarters, where Sana is also present. Mifuyu urges them to remember their true feelings through illusions, but Tsuruno no longer cares about her family or Mikazuki Villa. When Tsuruno reminds Mifuyu that she was the first to leave, Mifuyu ends the illusions, unable to understand how Tsuruno has changed so much while she herself still has regrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Through the illusions, Mifuyu successfully rids Felicia and Sana of their brainwashing. As Touka and Alina approach, Mifuyu warns them to pretend. Touka beckons Tsuruno to follow. When Mifuyu begs to know their plans, Alina casually mentions they will have Tsuruno commit mass murder to harvest energy for salvation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Outside, Touka explains Tsuruno will be fused with a new Rumor in Daito Ward. Her job is to kill anyone who cannot fit inside or tries to interfere, terrifying them as much as possible before death. What Tsuruno does not know is that she will also die if the Rumor is destroyed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At an abandoned amusement park, Nemu joins them. Her creation describes the new theme park Rumor: a relaxing place no one would want to leave. Tsuruno&#039;s job is to execute those who cannot fit or interfere. Nemu encourages her to focus on routine work and not think.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu leaves the theme to Tsuruno, asking if she ever felt relaxed at a park. Tsuruno remembers a day at an amusement park with her friends where she forgot all her worries. The memory shifts to the day she learned of Mel&#039;s death. She recalls overhearing Momoko, Mifuyu, and Yachiyo discuss the incident, quietly retrieving her bag and leaving because she believed they thought she was too weak to handle the truth. At home, she cried but told herself she must keep smiling for the others.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** A few days later, Tsuruno battles a Witch with Yachiyo, Momoko, and Mifuyu. Distracted, she is nearly defeated until Mifuyu steps in. Yachiyo hands her a Grief Seed, noting how dark her Soul Gem has become. Yachiyo suggests they postpone hunting and instead spend the next day at an amusement park to cheer up for Mel&#039;s sake.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The next day, they go to the amusement park. After initial hesitation, everyone enjoys themselves. On the way home, Tsuruno has a blank look, distracted by how much fun she had. They had thrown themselves at rides to forget their sorrows.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The flashback ends. Tsuruno explains to Nemu that she could relax at the park because she did not have to think. At Mikazuki Villa, she felt she had to keep smiling for everyone else&#039;s sake. Nemu decides the park&#039;s theme should be a place where you can sit back and relax. The Rumor is complete and springs into existence around them. The three Magius leave.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsuruno looks at her new domain. Mascots appear, eager to help. A mascot suggests she fuse with the Rumor so she can work without sleeping. Tsuruno transforms and fuses, becoming Rumor Tsuruno.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Rumor Tsuruno begins designing the park, adding a merry-go-round, roller coaster, spa, shops, and a cafe. The mascots warn that once the park is complete, she will become part of it and cannot return to the human world. Rumor Tsuruno claims no regrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As she imagines comfort foods with hot pot as the main star, she is reminded of Mikazuki Villa. She brushes it off and completes the park. The mascots and Ferris wheel wish her luck as the new manager.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side &amp;amp; Doppel Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Homura visits Kamihama seeking clues for a happy ending and meets Sayaka, who is there to pick up an album for Kyosuke. Noticing Homura seems down, Sayaka brings her to the Magical Girl Fishing Festival.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At registration, Mitama announces all participants must wear swimwear, offering to transform their outfits for free. Homura is surprisingly excited, and Sayaka gets roped into wearing a ridiculous mushroom‑mermaid costume designed by Kanoko.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Many familiar magical girls attend as participants or catering staff. Hazuki reveals her hatred of worms, Konoha faints from watching bait wriggle, and various mishaps begin piling up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** While Homura shares food with Sayaka, Sayaka falls asleep and has a strange dream where Homura - wearing the same mushroom costume - tells her to let Kyosuke go and live her own life. She wakes up screaming to find Homura fishing her glasses out of the sea after they fell in during the chaos.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** By the end of the event, no one has caught a single fish because several magical girls fell into the water and scared them away. Mitama declares Homura the winner of the qualifying round since she at least caught her glasses, then pits her against a hypnotized Yachiyo who is overly excited about the competition.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo mistakes Sayaka in her costume for bait and throws her into the sea. The non‑waterproof suit causes Sayaka to be electrocuted by its built‑in fan, but her Doppel activates and saves her. The Doppel drags Yachiyo into the water, and Yachiyo begins water‑skiing using her fishing rod while being pulled around.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Homura manages to fish up the Doppel and wins the oversized trophy. Later, Sayaka thanks Homura and tells her they can watch each other&#039;s backs. Homura happily agrees, ending the day on a warm note.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Homura confronts her Doppel, which mocks her for enjoying summer and relying on Madoka’s kindness. The Doppel blames her not only for Madoka’s death but for every death that has occurred, including Kuro’s, and preemptively accuses her for all the deaths that will come. It tells her that her weakness caused Kuro’s death and that she will never be able to help anyone. Homura manages to push back more firmly than before, arguing that moving forward is not the same as wallowing in self‑pity. She insists that protecting Madoka’s life alone is not enough—she must also protect her happiness and the rest of her friends. She tells her inner self that she will not disappear.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurads&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Doppel Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Doppel Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kuroe&#039;s Side Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
This is also belonging to the anime partly. Write the main part on the magia record and then the second part on the anime.&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kuroe is a spiritual person who prays regularly because she feels pressure from having to make her own choices. Kyubey, whom she calls a talking cat, keeps urging her to make a contract, but she does not know what to wish for—though she finds herself wishing God could speak to humans like Kyubey does.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The day after Kyubey’s visit, Kuroe goes to school tired. When a classmate asks about her praying, Kuroe deflects. Later she asks peers how they see her: one compares her to a cloudy day, a boy praises her ability to find meaning in texts, and another girl makes a harsh comment. The boy defends Kuroe and asks for a book recommendation, which makes her feel understood for the first time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, the boy reads the fairy tale Kuroe recommended. He questions a detail in the story, but Kuroe simply accepts it because the writer says so. He jokes that he feels alive because Kuroe thinks so deeply, meaning it as a compliment. Later a teacher asks about her high school plans; Kuroe claims she has decided, but she is merely following her family’s expectations and secretly does not want to go to high school.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyubey continues pressing her. Kuroe wonders whether it would be acceptable to let others fulfill her desires for her. She asks peers what they would wish for, but ends up jealous of those with elaborate fantasies.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Watching takoyaki being made, Kuroe reflects on how she cannot decide who she is. Believing that going out with someone might give her an answer, she makes her wish to date the boy who asked for her book recommendation. She fights her first Witch and barely wins. Kyubey tells her there had been no Magical Girl in the area; the Witch’s victims are likely dead, and she could have saved them if she had wished sooner.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day at school, Kuroe reflects that she was happy at first. The boy talks to her daily, and she finally feels she belongs. She joins the rhythmic gymnastics club, and her boyfriend asks her to see a movie based on one of her book recommendations.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the movie, Kuroe enjoys herself but senses a Witch and abruptly leaves her boyfriend. Inside the Labyrinth, she learns a child got in, and though she defeats the Witch, she fails to save the child. Consumed by guilt, she begs God not to forgive her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As time passes, Kuroe continues fighting Witches but grows increasingly broken by her failures. Kyubey asks her, “Who would save those humans if you stopped fighting?”&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Before she knows it, Kuroe is a third-year middle school student. Her boyfriend notices she seems distracted. She stays after school for help on an essay, and he remarks she is too serious.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kuroe quits the rhythmic gymnastics club, citing studying, but the real reason is her Magical Girl duties.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At home she prays for a life without fighting or seeing people die. At school, in a depressed mood, she asks her boyfriend unsettling questions about sacrifice and guilt. When he realizes something is wrong, she says she is going to die soon. Despite his attempts to help, she breaks up with him, feeling she deceived him.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kuroe goes to the train station and senses a Witch. Inside the Labyrinth, she saves a young, inexperienced Magical Girl. When the girl asks for a spare Grief Seed, Kuroe lies and says the Witch got away. The girl promises they will both become strong and leaves. Kuroe later concludes the girl likely died, a breaking point that leaves her feeling unworthy. That night she begins having a strange dream telling her to go to Kamihama, where Magical Girls can be saved.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* She does not know if she will be alive tomorrow, but she still writes her entrance exam essay. Her ex-boyfriend tells her he will return the book she gave him.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Kuroe faces a Witch too powerful for her. Another Magical Girl, Iroha Tamaki, saves her, gives her a Grief Seed, and offers friendship. The kindness reminds Kuroe of the white‑hooded girl and her regrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kuroe returns the Grief Seed to Iroha, and they begin working together. They notice no Witches have appeared in Takarazaki for a week—coinciding with Kuroe’s dreams of Kamihama. Seeing online comments from other Magical Girls heading there, Kuroe decides to investigate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kuroe and Iroha go to Kamihama together but nearly die against an unusually strong Witch until Yachiyo Nanami saves them. Yachiyo warns them to stay out. At home, Kuroe watches a video by Touka Satomi of the Wings of the Magius, who promise a world where Magical Girls no longer need to fight. The message comforts her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kuroe turns in her essay, which suggests separating students who enjoy school from those who do not. Her teacher tries to help, but Kuroe snaps about always having to pretend. She says she is going to die tomorrow and runs off.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After that day, Kuroe stops praying and stops going to school. She decides to go to Kamihama and join the Wings of the Magius, seeking salvation from the life of a Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kuroe&#039;s Doppel Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kuroe dreams of Iroha, though she cannot understand her words. Her Doppel reflects that her contract gave her affirmation of existence, yet she still does not feel like anyone - she simply adapts to whatever situation she is in, resented by no one and dependent on no one, but still wondering who she should be. In the dream, Iroha asks what scares her and offers to figure out who Kuroe is together. Kuroe wakes up wondering why she dreamed of the camping trip, and she calls Iroha, deciding she wants to connect with her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroeds&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Doppel Story|Kuroe&#039;s Doppel Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Maria&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Maria bids her parents goodbye for the day. Her mother gives her money for dinner, which Maria insists on keeping only a small portion of, and Maria mentions she will be at her part‑time daycare job after school. On her way to school, she runs into two little girls, one of whom attends the daycare where she works.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the daycare, the children swarm Maria with requests. She notices a boy named Shin‑kun looking down and tries to find out what is wrong, but he does not want to talk. Maria recalls the moment she made her contract: a car was about to hit a child, and without hesitation she wished for Kyubey to save that child. She still wishes she could do more to help. When Shin brightens at his mother’s arrival, Maria pulls the woman aside and gently explains how lonely Shin appears. Shin’s mother admits she has been pretending not to notice because of work. Maria suggests she spend a day with Shin to reconnect, and Shin’s mother agrees. Maria promises to put together a plan by the weekend.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At school, Maria’s classmates tease her about being a widow with a love child, and she plays along before explaining she is helping a mother and son from the daycare. Later she presents her weekend plans to Shin’s mother, who is impressed and begins looking forward to the outing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the weekend, Maria goes to the park where she knows Shin and his mother should be. She watches as they struggle to connect: Shin wants to play in a fountain, but his mother cannot explain why he should not, and they end up standing awkwardly. Maria pretends to run into them and decides to help.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They go to the playground, where Maria encourages Shin to try a tightrope bridge. When he gets nervous, she prompts his mother to take his hand, and together they cross. After lunch, Shin’s mother gets a call from work asking her to come in on her day off. She agrees, and Shin looks heartbroken. Maria offers to watch Shin until dark, and his mother gratefully accepts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Maria takes Shin to various places, and he sadly remarks that his mother is too busy for him. Understanding his loneliness, Maria vows to make the day special. At the aquarium she convinces him to see a show he ends up loving. As evening falls, they stop for takoyaki, and Maria explains that his mother tells him not to eat while walking for good reasons. Shin finally understands.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Shin’s mother appears, explaining work no longer needs her. She admits she has trouble expressing herself, but Shin overhears and hugs her. They both confess they thought the other did not love them. Maria shares that she was often lonely as a child but still loved her parents, and she tells Shin’s mother she does not need to be perfect. Shin shows his mother the souvenir and the last piece of takoyaki he saved for her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As darkness falls, Maria walks home alone. She reflects on whether she could ever be a good mother, remembering Kyubey’s revelation that her Soul Gem is her actual soul and her body is merely a vessel.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mikura&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the Historical Research Club, Mikura reads a local history article she wrote while Temari rereads a novel. Seira joins them with a progress report on the Kofun excavation, which prompts Mikura to remember how it all began.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mikura had always been curious about a small hill behind her school. When she learned it would be leveled for a road, she climbed it and found a hokora shrine. Her research at a bookstore suggested the hill might actually be a Kofun burial mound.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, she examined maps and aerial photos, growing more convinced the hill was a tomb. She found Edo‑period records of haniwa fragments nearby.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, Temari noticed Mikura was skipping meals to research. Mikura explained her theory, and Temari encouraged her to keep investigating.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mikura presented her findings to a museum curator, who praised her work but doubted it would stop construction. Her history teacher suggested she seek a university professor’s backing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A university professor contacted her, impressed but pointing out two flaws in her argument. Walking home, Temari’s questions helped Mikura realize the hill may have once been keyhole‑shaped, with its rectangular part eroded away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Days later, Mikura returned to the professor with new evidence from an Edo‑period text about a flood that collapsed part of the hill. He agreed she was likely right, but said construction funds had already been approved.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That afternoon, Kyubey appeared and offered a contract. Mikura wished for the excavation to become a reality. Immediately after, she received word that a council member had helped secure funding for an excavation before construction.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present, Seira notes the discovery made Mikura briefly famous. Mikura is simply glad the burial chamber was preserved intact, thanks to her wish. She shows the club photos of the immaculate murals.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seira&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the day she makes her contract, Seira encounters Mikura and Temari, magical girls from her school who live in the same town. When Kyubey appears, Seira immediately agrees to contract, but the others insist she listen to the conditions first. Kyubey asks if her dream is to be a director. Instead, Seira wishes to always have enough funding to film her movies, surprising them both.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the Historical Research Club, which is really just a gathering for the three of them, Seira watches a movie while Mikura and Temari observe her habit of talking to herself about camera work. When they ask why she hadn’t wished for a genius film sense, Seira promises to explain.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She tells them how her father refuses to sign her career questionnaire because he thinks film directing is too unstable. To prove herself, she gathers classmates and makes a kaiju short film in ten days. Before she can show it, her father asks cruelly why she wants to make movies of everything.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, she finds kaiju figurines from her favorite director, Joey Yamada. Her mother reveals that Yamada is actually her uncle, who committed suicide after years of production troubles, and that her father had been his cameraman. When Seira goes to confront her father, she finds him watching her film and giving her technical corrections. He asks if she still wants to be a director knowing her uncle’s fate. She says yes, wanting to show others how great her uncle was. Her father finally agrees, asking only that she not repeat his brother’s tragic end.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mikura and Temari understand her wish now: to secure the funding and luck she needs rather than talent alone. Seira is grateful to have met them, even if she still thinks Kyubey is a strange alien.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Temari&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the library, Mikura asks Temari what she is reading, explaining she wants to know what literary mode Temari is in. Their conversation turns to their innate magical abilities; of their trio, only Seira has discovered hers. Temari recalls how the three contracted near Kamihama: Mikura first, driven by history; Seira next, dreaming of film directing; and finally Temari, who wished for her words to reach the hearts of those who needed them, even after her death. Later, Seira joins them for a Witch hunt, where Temari notices her weapons are inkbrushes. Afterward they visit Mitama, who suggests they train in Endless Mirrors if they plan to remain independent rather than join Magia Union.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Temari and Mikura commute to school exhausted. Temari stayed up testing a new metal pen, and Mikura correctly guesses she is in modern literature mode.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After school that day, Seira brings up joining Magia Union, but Temari prefers to keep their team to themselves. They decide to train in Endless Mirrors instead. Inside, they struggle against organized Familiars until Temari makes a sudden, instinctive attack that breaks the enemy formation. Afterward, they realize their strengths complement one another: Mikura observes, Seira plans, and Temari adapts when things go wrong. They train late and leave exhausted.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At school the next day, Temari is distracted thinking about Witch strategies while Mikura worries about Seira, who had fallen asleep in class from exhaustion. Seira joins them, and Temari suggests they create their own space to escape the stress of magical girl life. Seira proposes forming a school club where they can pursue their hobbies freely, and they agree.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Seira secures an empty classroom as a provisional club room under the name Historical Research Club. On paper they study history, but in reality it becomes their oasis for reading, watching films, and relaxing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, the girls are enjoying their club activities, yet Temari still feels unsettled about not knowing her magic. Mikura reflects that they have been following Temari’s suggestions lately—staying independent, creating the club—but says she will mention it if she notices anything. When Mikura asks what Temari is reading, Temari replies she is still on the same author, and Mikura calls her as unpredictable as ever.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hotori&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Last part is after the tea drinking moon party&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Hotori and her twin Rion prepare for a school camping trip. Hotori gets distracted watching her favorite sentai show, Dragoon Red, and Rion teases her for still liking children’s fantasy. Hotori wants to bring her notebook of heroic quotes, but Rion tells her not to.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At school, Rion tries to stay with Hotori and gets scolded by the teacher. Hotori is relieved to have time away from her sister. Her classmates notice her notebook and encourage her to become who she wants to be.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At camp, Hotori’s group hikes through the forest. She is frightened by insects, and when Rion appears and drives her friends away, Hotori ends up scolded for letting her sister interfere. Reading quotes from her heroes, she manages to calm herself and finishes the hike feeling she has changed a little.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During archery, Hotori struggles to pull the bowstring but remembers Dragoon Red’s words about perseverance and manages to shoot. Rion performs better, but Hotori’s friends cheer her up. Rion later mentions the night’s test of courage, and though Hotori is scared, she refuses to give up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During the test, Hotori freezes after a scare. Rion mocks her and escorts her to the finish line. There Hotori realizes she left her notebook behind; Rion goes back to retrieve it but does not return.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hotori lies to the teachers and searches the forest. She finds Kyubey, who offers her a contract: any wish in exchange for becoming a magical girl who fights witches. When she finds Rion acting strangely, Kyubey explains Rion has a witch’s kiss. Rion enters a witch’s barrier, and Hotori follows.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Terrified but thinking of Dragoon Red’s words, Hotori makes her wish: “I wish to be a hero strong enough to protect Rion.” She defeats the witch alone, saves Rion, and is relieved when her sister wakes up safe.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Months later, Hotori now fights witches with a team. During one battle she freezes and is saved by Rion and Yukika Nanase. Yukika asks about Hotori’s notebook, and Hotori explains she wants to be brave like the sentai heroes. Yukika privately knows the truth from another timeline: the twins’ memories were altered by Rion’s wish, and Hotori’s original wish may have been to become strong enough to protect Rion. Hotori, unaware, continues striving to be a hero.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rion&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the mall, Rion forces Hotori to try on cute clothes despite Hotori wanting hero toys. When two girls call them cute, Rion jealously chases them off, insisting that she and Hotori only need each other. She reminds Hotori that they became magical girls together after being saved by a white‑feathered older sister and joined the Wings of Magius, so they will always be together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day at school, Rion repeatedly interrupts Hotori’s interactions with classmates, demanding she only needs her. After classes, Hotori runs away and meets Yukika at a cafe, confiding that she fears Rion hates her. Yukika suggests it is jealousy and advises honesty.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Rion secretly writes a guide called “100 expressions of love that even Hotorin could understand,” determined to make Hotori recognize her love.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Rion tests her guide’s points: she criticizes Hotori’s lipstick choice, forces a longer route while holding her hand, and finally talks about Hotori’s favorite hero show. When Hotori grows suspicious of her strange behavior, she flees, declaring Rion is not her real sister.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That afternoon, Rion overhears Hotori happily talking with a classmate about hero toys. Realizing Hotori never smiles like that with her, she blames her own inability to be kind and honest. She accidentally swaps notebooks with Hotori and flees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That evening, they confront each other. Hotori admits she saw the cover of Rion’s guide and realizes Rion’s controlling behavior came from love, not hate. They reconcile, and Rion asks to sleep in her room.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* That weekend, the twins meet Yukika. Rion says they became magical girls on the same day, but Yukika privately reflects that Rion actually made a wish to reverse time and save Hotori from being crushed, altering both their memories. She wonders if she will ever tell them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the clothing store, Rion continues forcing dresses on Hotori. Yukika observes that this strange possessiveness is simply Rion’s way of showing love.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meguru&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Meguru joins the Broadcasting Club, but her senpais later announce it will close due to low membership. Though she feigns indifference, she secretly wants the club to remain so she can pursue her dream of becoming a popular MC. When Kyubey appears, she wishes to become a popular mistress of ceremonies in exchange for becoming a magical girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After her wish, she discovers she can narrate events with unusual power, accidentally motivating classmates. She is drawn into a witch’s labyrinth and rescued by Momoko Togame, who takes her to Mitama Yakumo. Momoko suspects Meguru’s magic strengthened the witch. Mitama asks Meguru to act as MC for an event in the Mirror Witch’s barrier.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the barrier, Meguru narrates battles for Tsuruno Yui, Meiyui Chun, and Akira Shinobu, but her words also empower their mirror copies. After struggling to control her magic, she successfully motivates the originals to win. The group agrees she has a gift for motivating others, though they must flee when more copies appear.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Meguru finds her club still at risk of closure. Hinano Miyako arrives and asks Meguru to MC for the chemistry club to attract new members. Meguru’s senpais decide to promote her involvement as a club activity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Meguru and Hinano give a joint presentation that draws interest to both clubs, and Meguru collects sign‑up requests.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Kyubey asks why she wanted to be an MC. Meguru explains she admired many fields but never excelled until now, and she thanks him. She learns she only gets one wish, but she is confident she will meet amazing people on her own.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hotaru&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Akari wakes Hotaru for school as usual, teasing her for sleeping in her magical girl outfit. Hotaru’s family thanks Akari for helping her become more active. At school, Hotaru sleeps through morning classes; Akari brings her lunch, and when male classmates tease Akari for being her guardian, Hotaru shrugs it off. Akari cries that Hotaru’s indifference is annoying and runs out. After school, Hotaru cannot find her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotaru Yura#Side Story|Hotaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Akari does not come to wake her. On her way to school, she remembers the class rabbit she cared for that died in its sleep, and she worries the same could happen to Hotaru. Hotaru searches for Akari but cannot find her and fears she has been abandoned.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotaru Yura#Side Story|Hotaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Hotaru stops sleeping in class, earns top exam scores, and submits a painting that impresses artist Alina Gray. When Akari sees her changed behavior, she cries, saying Hotaru is no longer herself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotaru Yura#Side Story|Hotaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They talk alone. Hotaru admits she thought Akari was angry at her laziness. Akari confesses she was upset because Hotaru reminded her of the rabbit that died, and she is afraid of losing her. Hotaru explains she became a magical girl by wishing to sleep longer; she manages life by doing just enough to take care of herself. She tells Akari she wants to live for her family and friends, and because Akari makes her want to try a little harder. They reconcile.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotaru Yura#Side Story|Hotaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Akari wakes Hotaru again. Hotaru’s family is relieved, and at school Hotaru returns to her usual sleepy self. Akari accepts her as she is, and their friendship resumes as before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuuna&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yuunass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuuna Kaharu#Side Story|Yuuna&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jun&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Jun loses her glasses and is found by Mikura Komachi and Temari Kira. After they help retrieve her glasses, Jun thanks them and invites them to the Tomorrow candy store. She later goes there herself, buys her usual, and plays with local children. When Mikura and Temari return, worried about a lost library book by folklorist Dr. Tasuke Satomi, Jun helps them retrace their steps. At Natsume Books, they realize the book was simply swapped between the girls’ bags. While examining it, they discover a handmade map of Sankyo with an X marking the Tomorrow store, leaving Jun curious.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Junss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Jun Kazari#Side Story|Jun&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Jun returns to Tomorrow and overhears the owner talking about financial trouble—the building may be sold for new apartments. While watching the store, Jun finds a hidden pot of gold coins. She later visits Natsume Books again, where Mikura and Temari show her a photo of the map. Jun grows suspicious of a man she believes is a debt collector and worries the owner is in danger. Kyubey appears and offers her a contract; Jun wishes to protect the Tomorrow store.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Junss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Jun Kazari#Side Story|Jun&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Because of her wish, the owner discovers the gold coins were an inheritance from her late husband, which allows her to buy the building. Jun learns the map came from a book the owner’s husband had donated. She meets Kyubey afterward and reflects on her wish. Kyubey confirms she changed the outcome from uncertain to certain, and Jun accepts her role as a magical girl, satisfied the store will not close.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Junss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Jun Kazari#Side Story|Jun&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ashley&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ashley roams Kamihama for vlog material but encounters a witch. She finds Riko Chiaki with her dog, helps defeat the witch, and leaves the Grief Seed for Riko. Riko later invites her to an accessory shop in Sakae Ward.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the shop, Ashley admires a gurokawa hairclip and explains the style to Riko. They run into Emiri Kisaki and Rika Ayano, who nickname her Ash. Rika tells them about a spot in Hokuyo Ward famous among manga fans.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At that spot, Ashley and Riko bond over Phantom Thief Magical Kirin and meet Karin Misono, another fan. The three explore together before Ashley and Riko part ways with Karin. Ashley gets hungry, so Riko takes her to her family’s bento shop.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Riko’s parents give Ashley croquettes as thanks. Watching Riko with her family makes Ashley homesick. She confides that her mother is an actress who often visited Japan, sparking Ashley’s love for kawaii culture. Her father opposed her studying abroad without explanation, so Ashley wished for his approval with Kyubey and became a magical girl. She feels guilty about it now. Riko suggests she make a vlog of her time in Kamihama to show her father how happy she is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After filming and editing the vlog, Ashley shows Riko the result and posts it. She nervously waits, then gets a call from her father. He says he watched the video and gives his wholehearted support for her studies abroad, making her tear up with joy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several weeks later, Ashley receives a package from her father containing a gurokawa teddy bear. Before she can enjoy it, her mother video calls with the news that her father has passed away. Ashley realizes he was ill and had lost weight when they last spoke. She regrets her wish, believing it cost her time with him. The teddy bear falls over, and she takes it as a sign to honor his last words: to do what she loves most in the place she loves so much.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sae&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sae maintains a perfect image while secretly struggling with her family’s poverty. She meets her best friend in an empty classroom with Hinano and Maria, discussing her new tutoring job and Hinano’s science show. That night she turns down Kyubey, but after finding her parents facing wage garnishment, she vows to support her family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day she tells her friends about her family’s past. Hinano warns her not to let her “evil” smile show around others.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, the tutoring job is canceled when the wealthy family accuses her of being poor and untrustworthy, triggering memories of being wrongly shamed as a child. She makes a contract with Kyubey, wishing everyone at school would believe she comes from a respectable family. She returns to find the play ended and her friends gone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day she discovers Maria and Hinano no longer remember her. Her best friend leaves a formal farewell note. Kyubey explains her wish erased those friendships. After defeating a witch, she meets Hinano and Maria again—now as magical girls—and slowly rebuilds their friendship.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sae volunteers with Maria at a daycare while helping Hinano with lab equipment. When they discuss a drama club play, Sae realizes her former best friend was the screenwriter. Though Hinano and Maria no longer remember that friendship, Sae understands her friend’s desire to make others smile still lives on, and she cherishes the bond she now has with Hinano and Maria.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rui&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At Kosho Academy, Seira Mihono searches for a protagonist with a secret for her new film. Her classmates suggest Rui, a mysterious girl who never talks about herself. Rui, who knows the rumors are untrue, feels guilty. Lost in a fantasy where she fights terrorists as “Fortress, the Sorcerer,” she is interrupted by a classmate and, too shy to answer a simple question, retreats into her thoughts. She reflects that in her mind she is a cool heroine, but in reality she cannot connect with others.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** A flashback shows Rui’s wish one year ago: Kyubey appeared, and when she learned her cat Susy was going blind from a genetic illness, she wished for her familiar’s eyes to be healed, saving Susy’s sight.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That evening, Rui fights a witch, indulging in her usual monologues, unaware that Seira is watching. After the battle, both discover they are magical girls. Rui panics, thinking her chūnibyō secret is exposed, but Seira instead asks her to star in her movie, believing Rui’s natural intensity would be perfect.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, filming begins. Rui embraces her fantasy persona as the “Blue Viscount” and impresses everyone with her acting.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, the finished movie screens at school; Rui receives widespread praise. But when classmates later comment that such a cool character could only exist in fiction, Rui feels isolated, as if her true self is unacceptable.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A flashback reveals Rui’s childhood best friend introduced her to fantasy anime. When they reunited in middle school, the friend dismissed their past interests as childish, causing Rui to hide her true passions ever since.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the present, Seira notices Rui’s sadness and invites her to lunch. Rui confesses her chūnibyō. Instead of judgment, Seira compares her to a superhero with a hidden identity, saying she finds that cool. Rui realizes Seira truly accepts her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, while walking with classmates, Rui senses a witch and signals Seira. Together they enter the barrier, fighting as partners. Rui reflects that even though they are different, she is happy to have found a friend who accepts her completely.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Akari&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Akariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Akari Mai#Side Story|Akari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kush&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At Mitama’s adjuster shop, Karin Misono finds Kush sleeping inside the tent. Mitama explains that Kush cannot stay awake during the day due to her wish: “I just want the morning to never come.” Kush reveals she made her wish because she longed to live in a fantasy world like the one in her favorite book, &#039;Good‑Bye Fable,&#039; and her magical girl outfit resembles the story’s protagonist. Ui Tamaki and Little Kyubey arrive, and Kush briefly attacks Little Kyubey, mistaking him for the Kyubey she despises. Over tea, Mitama notices Kush’s long canine teeth stained red and later receives a message from her sister Mikage about a rumor of a vampire girl in the Hokuyo Mountains. Karin and Kush agree to investigate together, but Kush runs off to her night class.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kushss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kush Irina#Side Story|Kush&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the weekend, the two meet up with Riko Chiaki and Ashley Taylor, who are making a horror video about the same rumor. The group searches the mountains at night. Kush can see in the dark and leads them, but she is still sleepy. They find a discarded camera containing a video of Rui Mizuki dropping it and disappearing. When a mysterious sound frightens the others, they accidentally leave Kush behind. Left alone, Kush eats cherry tomatoes and senses a witch. The others return, enter the barrier, and find Kush already defeating the witch, her teeth stained red again. Mitama realizes Kush herself is the “vampire girl” of the rumor—her pale skin, fangs, and tomato stains seen at night made people mistake her for one. They also learn that Rui is Kush’s friend; she had filmed Kush entering the barrier before being caught by it. The group later glimpses a white‑haired silhouette and flees, thinking a real vampire might exist.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kushss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kush Irina#Side Story|Kush&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ashley posts a video warning others to stay away from the mountains. At Mitama’s shop, Ui hears about the incident and learns the vampire was just a misunderstanding. Meanwhile, Chika Aoba, whose animal traps and axe cuts the group had found, decides to move her work farther from the trails so she does not frighten anyone else.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kushss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kush Irina#Side Story|Kush&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kuro&#039;s (くろ) Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kuros2&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuro (くろ)#Side Story|Kuro&#039;s (くろ) Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Glasses Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Homura and Madoka spend the day together in Kamihama, enjoying each other’s company until they encounter Ria Ami, a model and magical girl who has already defeated the witch they were tracking. Ria invites them to tea and later takes them to the fashion district, where she notices that Homura’s attention never leaves Madoka. Admitting her jealousy, Ria says she wishes someone would look at her the same way, and Homura replies that she will protect Madoka. After Ria departs, Homura thinks that even if Madoka does not realize how cool she is, she will still save her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassGlasses&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Glasses)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Glasses Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On another day, Homura steals weapons from a group called the Soukaihou using her time stop, but she is caught afterward by Meiyui Chun, a magical girl affiliated with the group. Instead of punishing her, Meiyui thanks her for taking weapons that belonged to troublemakers and invites Homura to share mapo tofu. Over the meal, Meiyui learns Homura fights to protect someone precious to her and says she understands, offering her support and suggesting the spicy dish whenever the burden becomes too painful to bear.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassGlasses&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Glasses)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Glasses Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, Homura is practicing her shooting alone when Natsuki Utsuho, a magical girl who cheers for others, offers to encourage her. Natsuki deduces Homura’s time stop ability and gives advice that significantly improves her aim. When Natsuki suggests Homura ask Mami to coach her, Homura calls, and Mami arrives within an hour. Mami uses her ribbons to move within Homura’s time stop during a sparring match, praising her rapid progress afterward. Homura agrees to return to Mitakihara with Mami, reflecting that she will keep moving forward to become a magical girl capable of protecting Madoka.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassGlasses&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Glasses)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Glasses Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sayaka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On a Saturday, Sayaka arrives in Kamihama City to go shopping with Kyosuke Kamijou, though she insists it is not a date. When she hears a scream, she runs toward it and discovers Hinano Miyako at an empty elementary school. Hinano explains she was bumped on the head while setting up the chemistry lab, and Sayaka decides to help investigate. They find the culprit was a baseball that flew through the window from the baseball club practicing outside. Hinano returns the ball to a child and gives Sayaka a perfume she made, wishing her good luck on her date despite Sayaka&#039;s protests.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki in Magia Record#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later in the shopping district, Emiri Kisaki approaches Sayaka, drawn by the perfume. After realizing Sayaka is not Hinano, Emiri offers to coordinate her wardrobe, claiming to be the &amp;quot;Cutest in the World.&amp;quot; Sayaka learns Emiri is also a magical girl but remains unsatisfied with the outfit suggestions, explaining the person she likes does not care about appearances. Emiri takes her to the top of a tower, where they view the city at night. Sayaka thanks her before heading to the train station, reflecting that her love is supported by the magical girls of Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki in Magia Record#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The day of the outing with Kyosuke arrives. After buying a CD, Kyosuke messages that his train is delayed. Sayaka fights a Witch she senses and meets Kokoro Awane, defeating it together. With time to spare, Kokoro invites her for tea. Sayaka shares that she became a magical girl to heal someone she loves, and Kokoro reveals she wished to bring her family together. Though problems remain, Kokoro believes she can unite them through her own power, and Sayaka finds strength in her words. When Kyosuke is about to arrive, Kokoro encourages her, and Sayaka runs to the station, feeling it will be a good day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki in Magia Record#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mami&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day in Kamihama, Mami saves Kanoko Yayoi from familiars, and Kanoko explains her dream is to become a fashion designer. Mami advises her on Witch hunting and encourages her to name her own attacks. Kanoko decides on &amp;quot;Yayoi Collection,&amp;quot; thanks Mami, and they part ways.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Record#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On a later day, Mami is approached at a cafe by Rika Ayano, who admires her fighting style and asks to be friends. They spend the day shopping and at an arcade, and Mami admits she has not enjoyed herself like this in a while. Rika reminds Mami of Kyoko Sakura, and Mami reflects on her friendships in Mitakihara. They exchange contact information and agree to hang out again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Record#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On another day, after Mami fights off familiars, Nanaka Tokiwa confronts her, having heard rumors about the strongest Magical Girl from Mitakihara. Nanaka wants to team up or fight her, and Akira Shinobu arrives, also eager to challenge Mami based on exaggerated rumors. Mami agrees to fight them on one condition: they have tea with her first.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Record#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During tea, Mami observes that Akira is kind and Nanaka is a strategic genius, and she admires their partnership. Afterward, they decide to postpone the fight, and both Akira and Nanaka realize they appreciate each other more because of the conversation. Mami says she is willing to work with them in the future, and they agree to have tea again next time she visits Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Record#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kyoko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyoko arrives in Kamihama City and encounters Ren Isuzu fighting a familiar. She stops Ren from killing it, explaining it&#039;s a waste of Grief Seeds, but the familiar escapes. Ren shares that she became a magical girl after a suicide attempt caused by bullying and that she was killed by a witch. Kyoko dismisses her but secretly follows, rescuing Ren when the familiar transforms into a witch. She gives Ren the Grief Seed, admitting that helping her didn&#039;t feel as wrong as she expected.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kyokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura in Magia Record#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On a later day, Kyoko meets Manaka Kurumi, who offers to cook for her after noticing her unhealthy eating habits. Manaka brings Kyoko to her father&#039;s restaurant and makes omelet rice. When Manaka asks about her relationship with food, Kyoko is reminded of how her wish destroyed her family, but she simply says that eating is living and that she decided to survive no matter what. Kyoko admits she enjoys the cooking and promises to return.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kyokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura in Magia Record#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, Kyoko investigates a rumor about the Hanasaka Girl and meets Konomi Haruna, a florist and magical girl. Konomi offers to let Kyoko keep all Grief Seeds if they can be friends, and Kyoko agrees to a collaborative relationship. When they encounter a witch, Kyoko insists on fighting alone, but Konomi follows and gets injured. Kyoko reluctantly carries her home, where Konomi gives her a nadeshiko flower to match her name. Kyoko later realizes she stuck it in her hair and reflects that she ended up meeting a cute witch despite herself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kyokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura in Magia Record#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the Law of Cycles, Ultimate Madoka senses an abnormal thread of fate and follows it to a universe she cannot enter, with Kamihama City as the source of the anomaly. She sees Homura Akemi and her alternate self heading there, and notes that Kamihama entwines the fates of many magical girls, including Oriko, Kazumi, Suzune, and Tart. She also finds Touka Satomi and Nemu Hiiragi, who were never supposed to become magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UltimateMadokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ultimate Madoka in Magia Record#Side Story|Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Panicking because she cannot prevent magical girls from becoming witches in this universe, Madoka investigates. She discovers the source blocking her intervention originated when the Holy Quintet first visited Kamihama, and she observes how Touka and Nemu—fated to die in every other universe—are alive and plotting with the Magius to lure Walpurgis Night to hatch Eve. Madoka reflects that their plan, if successful, would achieve what she herself accomplished. Unsure whether to intervene, she decides to investigate further and chooses Iroha as her next focal point, since this is the only universe where Iroha contracted.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UltimateMadokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ultimate Madoka in Magia Record#Side Story|Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Madoka observes Iroha’s past and finds the singular difference: on a normal day, Iroha took her usual shortcut but accidentally kicked a small pebble, nearly making her late. This tiny butterfly effect led to Iroha contracting and Ui, Nemu, and Touka surviving, derailing the universe’s fate. Madoka realizes Homura’s time loops and overlapping causality created this one-in-a-million chance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UltimateMadokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ultimate Madoka in Magia Record#Side Story|Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Madoka decides not to interfere, fearing a clash that could destroy the universe. However, she laments that she may have no choice but to trample Iroha’s wish if this universe, now a singularity, threatens the stability of all other universes.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UltimateMadokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ultimate Madoka in Magia Record#Side Story|Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Madoka arrives at a resort with her friends, carrying her mother’s challenge to do something she can only do now. After rescuing an old woman’s hat from the sea, she learns the hat was a gift from the woman’s daughter, Himari.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group spends the day swimming, building a sandcastle, and splitting into smaller activities. While walking alone, Madoka meets a photographer who shares her own regret: as a child, she made a friend named Himari during one summer, but a petty argument kept them from meeting one last time; she later learned Himari had been ill and died. The photographer suggests Madoka and her friends join the resort’s Memory Photo Rally to see night‑blooming barringtonias.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
** The girls complete the rally together, with the final photo taken at a sunflower field. That evening, a storm cancels the flower tour, but the photographer invites them to meet the next morning.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, the photographer leads them to a hidden pond where barringtonia blossoms float. She reveals this was the special place she and Himari had planned to visit. Madoka recognizes Himari’s name and, with her friends’ help, finds the old woman from the beach.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
** The old woman and the photographer meet; the photographer confesses her guilt over their childhood fight, but the woman explains Himari never mentioned any quarrel—her illness suddenly worsened that day. The two women reconcile, and both thank Madoka for bringing them together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the final morning of the trip, the photographer gives Madoka a photo she took at the flower pond. Madoka reflects that the thing she could only do here was to reunite the two women and give them peace. Her friends call her for one last swim, and she runs off to join them, already thinking of returning to the island someday.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Homura visits Kamihama to find clues for reaching a happy ending and meets Sayaka, who is in town to pick up an album for Kyosuke. Sayaka notices Homura seems down and brings her to the beach for the Kamihama Magical Girl Fishing Festival.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the registration counter, Mitama announces that all participants must wear swimwear and offers to transform outfits for free. Homura appears genuinely excited, making Mitama feel slightly guilty. Sayaka runs into Kanoko, who persuades her into wearing a bizarre mushroom‑mermaid costume. Homura changes into her swimwear and meets Iroha and Sana, learning that many magical girls have gathered, including the Seika trio, Miyako and Emiri, Rena and Kaede, Meiyui, Himika, Konoha with her sisters, Manaka representing Walnuts, Tsuruno and Felicia representing Banbanzai, and Kokoro, Masara, and Konomi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Homura brings food to Sayaka, who is stuck in her costume. She admits she bought from both caterers out of pity for Banbanzai, though the food is too heavy for her hospital‑weakened stomach. They share the meal. After eating, Sayaka falls into a strange dream where Kyosuke leaves for Czech and Homura appears in the same mushroom‑mermaid suit, waking her in a scream. She finds Homura fishing her glasses out of the sea after they fell in during the chaos.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** No one caught any fish because several magical girls fell into the water. Mitama declares Homura the qualifying winner for at least catching her glasses and pits her against former champion Yachiyo, who has been hypnotized by Mitama and is acting euphoric. In her daze, Yachiyo mistakes Sayaka’s costume for bait and throws her into the sea. The suit is not waterproof, and Sayaka suffers electric shocks from the built‑in fan. Her Doppel activates, a mermaid that drags Yachiyo in as well, but Yachiyo begins water‑skiing behind it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Homura connects with the Doppel and manages to fish it up, winning the oversized trophy. Later, Sayaka thanks Homura and tells her they can watch each other’s backs, and Homura happily promises to help her no matter what.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Doppel Story===&lt;br /&gt;
** Homura connects with the Doppel and manages to fish it up, winning the oversized trophy. Later, as the festival winds down, Homura is confronted by her own Doppel, which mocks her for enjoying herself. It blames her not only for Madoka’s death but for every death that has occurred, including Kuro’s, and preemptively accuses her of all the deaths still to come. The Doppel scolds her for relying on Madoka’s kindness and enjoying summer while Kuro lies dead. Though Homura confronts it more firmly than before, she cannot overcome it entirely. She retorts that moving forward is not the same as wallowing in self‑pity, and that protecting Madoka’s life alone is not enough—she must protect her happiness and her friends as well. She tells her inner self that she will not disappear.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomuradsSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Doppel Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Doppel Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sayaka&#039;s Waverider Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;SayakassWaverider&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki (Waverider)#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Waverider Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mami&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MamissSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kyoko&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyoko invites Homura, Mami, Sayaka, and Madoka to the beach using tickets Mitama gave her after another accidental transformation into her magical swimsuit. The group swims, then Kyoko dominates the buffet. They discover a cliff diving spot, where Sayaka, Mami, and Kyoko take turns jumping while Madoka and Homura watch. They agree to return the day after next, since Madoka is busy the following day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kyoko asks Mitama to let her keep the swimsuit form for the summer, then heads to the beach alone. There she finds Ui Tamaki practicing swimming by herself, desperate to learn by the next day so she can join her family cliff diving. Kyoko watches over her, and later Sayaka arrives to help. Ui improves, but a rip current nearly sweeps her away; Kyoko rescues her. Moved by Ui’s determination, Kyoko keeps training her until sunset, and Ui finally masters swimming.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the final day, the Mitakihara girls return to the cliff. Kyoko spots Ui with Iroha and Yachiyo, who are reluctant to let her jump despite her claims. Kyoko vouches for Ui’s hard work and near‑drowning experience, convincing them to allow it. Ui jumps successfully. Later, Kyoko visits Mitama to revert her outfit, explaining she wants to learn swimming properly rather than relying on magic. She trades a Grief Seed for money to buy ramune as payment for a teacher.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Madoka&#039;s Kimono Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassKimono&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Kimono)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Kimono Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After Mitakihara City’s school closing ceremony, Madoka, Sayaka, and Homura walk out together. Sayaka is glad the term is over, Madoka is excited, and Homura admits she will feel lonely without seeing them every day. Sayaka ruffles her hair and says they can still meet over break, whether hunting witches or hanging out. Madoka suggests visiting Mizuna Shrine in Kamihama for New Year’s to draw “Ultimate Fortunes.” Sayaka has other plans but encourages them to go together. After she leaves, Madoka asks Homura if she knows how to put on formal wear. Homura does not, so Madoka invites her to a kimono‑dressing class she found, saying she wanted the two of them to dress up with Sayaka but lacked the courage to go alone. Homura agrees.&lt;br /&gt;
** At the class, the instructor dresses them first; Madoka thinks Homura looks beautiful, and Homura calls Madoka cute. When the actual lesson begins, Madoka struggles badly and trips, while Homura learns quickly enough that the instructor says she will have no trouble. Madoka takes a break outside, feeling useless. Sayaka happens by and asks why she wanted to dress up in the first place - to have fun. Sayaka tells her not to overthink; even if she makes mistakes, she will still have the memories. Encouraged, Madoka returns and finally manages to dress herself after another trip.&lt;br /&gt;
* On New Year’s Day, both have their formal wear put on at a store. They joke that the class was interesting but not very useful for the real occasion. They take lots of pictures to show Sayaka, then wish each other a happy new year and go to Mizuna Shrine to draw fortunes. Madoka hopes everyone has a lucky year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Kimono Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassKimono&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Kimono)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Kimono Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sayaka&#039;s Kimono Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;SayakassKimono&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki (Kimono)#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Kimono Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyubey approaches Kyoko at the arcade, asking her to test whether her doppel‑fused form will reappear if she transforms in Kamihama. Before she can respond, Nagisa arrives with an urgent problem: kindergarteners they once rescued recognized Nagisa at the park, and the teacher insists the children made it up. Nagisa has already started a cover story that they were filming an amateur movie and needs Kyoko’s help because Mami and the others are in school when the children visit.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kyoko and Nagisa meet the teacher and children at the park. The kids immediately recognize Kyoko, so the pair double down on the movie lie. The teacher is charmed and asks to see the production, forcing the whole team to commit. The Holy Quintet decides it is safer for the children to believe magical girls are fiction. They enlist Ashley for costumes, Sayuki for sword props, and Seira for film equipment and instruction. Kyoko and Sayaka will act as dueling magical girls; Madoka handles lights, Homura cameras, and Mami directs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the day of the performance, Kyoko and Sayaka use quick‑change costumes while Nagisa sneaks discarded clothes off set. The children are awed by the glowing weapons and effects, explained with lighting tricks and soap bubbles. After the class leaves, the group reviews the footage and decides to keep a copy. Kyoko volunteers to return the borrowed items to Kamihama the next day and ask Seira to edit the video.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyoko returns the props to Sayuki, then visits an aquarium to pass time. As she leaves, she spots the same kindergarteners, detects a witch, and rushes to fight it. She transforms into her usual magical girl outfit—not the doppel form—and defeats the witch. In her haste, she left her camera running outside; it captured her detransforming and her magic fading. The children find her and ask about the fire from her spear. Kyoko claims it was an optical illusion, but they are unconvinced.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Kosho, Kyoko meets Ashley and Seira. Seira sends the finished movie footage to the Quintet and then discovers the incriminating clip of Kyoko exiting the labyrinth. Kyoko asks if they can edit out the flames; Ashley, who has film‑production experience, handles the task while Seira realizes Ashley is the daughter of a famous filmmaker. The edited clip is sent to Mami as further cover, though Ashley scolds Kyoko for deceiving children.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyoko later updates Kyubey. She explains that transforming in Kamihama did not trigger the doppel form, and Kyubey theorizes that the form requires a specific state of mind—a niche phenomenon that may never repeat but hints at new possibilities. Afterwards, Kyoko reflects to Sayaka on the nature of magic: the movie proved ordinary people can create similar effects, but magical girls must hunt witches. When Sayaka asks if she is feeling depressed, Kyoko insists she is just being philosophical, and the two slip back into their familiar banter.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nagisa&#039;s Valentine Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NagisassValentine&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nagisa Momoe (Valentine)#Side Story|Nagisa&#039;s Valentine Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Felicia and Tsuruno go to Banbanzai, where Felicia quits her part‑time job. Tsuruno tells her father she is leaving home and school for good, having found somewhere she feels completely safe, then runs off with Felicia before he can respond. He recognizes the look on her face from a past tragedy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the train station, Tsuruno admits she does not fully understand why she spoke to her father that way; she no longer feels like herself. She, Felicia, and Sana gather at the Magius headquarters, wanting to contribute. Mifuyu uses her illusions to try reaching Tsuruno, first taking her back to Banbanzai to remind her of her family, then to Mikazuki Villa to recall the relief she once felt there. Neither works. When Tsuruno points out that Mifuyu was the first to leave the villa and join the Magius, Mifuyu has no answer and ends the illusion.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mifuyu successfully frees Felicia and Sana from brainwashing, but Touka and Alina arrive and summon Tsuruno. Alina reveals Tsuruno will commit mass murder to compensate for destroyed Rumors.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Touka explains Tsuruno will be fused with a new Rumor in Daito Ward, tasked with killing people to harvest energy and fighting anyone who interferes. Touka privately notes to Alina that if Yachiyo appears, destroying the Rumor will also kill Tsuruno, a setup meant to push Yachiyo’s team into despair.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At an abandoned amusement park, Nemu’s Rumor describes a relaxing park no one would want to leave. Tsuruno’s role is to terrify and execute those who cannot fit or try to interfere.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu asks Tsuruno about a park where she felt relaxed. Tsuruno recalls going to an amusement park with her friends after Mel’s death. She remembers overhearing Momoko, Mifuyu, and Yachiyo discuss Mel, feeling they kept the truth from her because she was too weak. She decided she had to keep smiling for everyone’s sake.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Days later, while hunting a Witch, Yachiyo notes Tsuruno’s Soul Gem is dark and suggests they take a break. They go to an amusement park to cheer up for Mel’s sake. Tsuruno threw herself into the attractions to forget her sorrows.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Returning to the present, Tsuruno tells Nemu that the amusement park was the only place she could truly relax, because she did not have to think. At Mikazuki Villa she always felt she had to keep smiling to hold everyone together. With that, Nemu finalizes the Rumor’s theme as a place to sit back and relax. The Rumor springs into existence.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsuruno fuses with a mascot to become Rumor Tsuruno. Using her imagination, she creates rides, a restaurant, a spa, shops, and a cafe. Mascots warn that once the park is complete she will become part of it and cannot return to the human world, but she says she has no regrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The park is finished. As Rumor Tsuruno imagines the food menu, memories of Mikazuki Villa briefly surface, but she pushes them aside. The mascots and Ferris wheel wish her luck as the new manager.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Eternal Sakura begins as a story Iroha tells to Ui, Touka, and Nemu at the hospital—a tale of a girl waiting by a sakura tree to reunite with her three friends. Nemu loves it so much she writes it down, naming it the Eternal Sakura of Promises. That is Sakura&#039;s beginning, though she is only words in a notebook.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Nemu moves the Eternal Sakura and many other stories into a different book, rewriting them as Rumors and breathing her own lifeforce into them. They become real beings, freed but also bound to their rumors. Time passes, and the Eternal Sakura watches as other Rumors are destroyed. She alone keeps her physical form. When Walpurgisnacht attacks and the crisis ends, Iroha, Ui, Touka, and Nemu finally come to her meadow, reunited at last. The sakura tree bursts into bloom. All the Rumors now live together in Nemu&#039;s book, with the Eternal Sakura as the only one who can venture outside.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Nemu eventually summons the Eternal Sakura and offers to rewrite her rumor so she can leave the meadow. Touka has prepared an internet server for her to download information needed to live among humans. In exchange, they will ask her for a favor later.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime after the Dreaming Cherry Blossom event, the Eternal Sakura arrives at Mikazuki Villa as Sakurako Hiiragi, a Rumor given human form. Touka asks Iroha to care for her for three days so she can learn through practice. Yachiyo agrees after Ui begs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On her first day, Sakurako cooks lunch that everyone declares the best they have ever tried. That night, she scores perfectly on homework and offers to tutor Ui.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, she has already cleaned the entire house before anyone wakes. Yachiyo notes her helpfulness and suggests she start practicing in the outside world.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, they go to the mall. At the arcade, a man knocks Ui down and blames her. Sakurako hits him, demanding an apology, and when he refuses she hits him again, declaring she will end all enemies of Ui. Iroha stops her and they return home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Iroha tells Sakurako she is glad she defended Ui but should not hurt others. Sakurako transforms into her battle form, showing the power she wields to protect the four girls. Iroha asks her to promise not to use it except against Witches or real danger. Sakurako promises.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that evening, Mifuyu arrives with Touka and Nemu to pick her up. They have arranged for her to attend Minagi Freedom School, where she will not know anyone. Yachiyo agrees it is best for her to keep some distance from Iroha and Ui.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At her new school, Sakurako meets Hinano Miyako, who warns her not to mention being a Rumor in class. During introductions, Sakurako announces she is here to learn about human society, is technically zero years old, and has been assigned an age to match her appearance. The students think she is weird.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Between classes, Hinano checks on her. Sakurako finds school boring and misses Iroha. Hinano suggests making friends would make school more fun, but Sakurako does not understand.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During class, Sakurako announces she is bored and leaves to see Iroha. Ryo Midori from the school newspaper photographs her, but Sakurako runs off. She finds Iroha, who is angry she cut class. Iroha explains her actions cause problems for many people, including Touka. Sakurako promises to attend tomorrow, though she still finds school boring.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Sakurako sits bored in class but keeps her promise. At lunch, she finds an empty classroom and sits alone, tears welling as she wonders if this is loneliness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ryo finds her and offers a handkerchief. In exchange, Ryo asks why she is crying. Sakurako tells her everything, including being a Rumor. Ryo believes her and invites her to spend lunch together. In exchange, she asks Sakurako to be the newspaper&#039;s mascot with her own column. Sakurako agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She arrives home late and tells Iroha and Ui she made a friend. Iroha is worried, knowing Ryo&#039;s history, but Sakurako hands over a letter from Ryo. The letter states Sakurako needs emotional education before social education and should not be forced to attend school. Ryo promises to watch over her in exchange for the mascot role.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Iroha realizes Ryo is right. Sakurako admits she no longer hates school. She now understands Hinano was correct: school will be more fun if she makes friends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lil&#039; Kyubey&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;LilKyubeyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Lil&#039; Kyubey#Side Story|Lil&#039; Kyubey&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kagome&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kagome looks through her graduation album with Aru and remembers her childhood. She was shy and had no friends until she met Hibari, another quiet girl who approached her using ventriloquism with a cat stuffed animal and gave her a Mandragora plushie. Kagome named the plushie Aru and used it to practice ventriloquism, and she and Hibari became inseparable best friends. Before Hibari&#039;s family moved away, she performed a charm ritual on Aru and promised they would meet again. Years later, Kagome receives a message that Hibari is coming to visit Kamihama City.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kagomess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kagome Satori#Side Story|Kagome&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Hibari arrives and they plan to visit an arcade. Along the way they encounter Himena&#039;s group and later help a lost Shizuka. After some confusion about directions, they reach the arcade where Hibari wins a crane game prize and helps Juri win one too. Hibari suddenly becomes pale and goes to get change, but she does not return. Kagome calls her and Hibari thanks her for being friends before saying goodbye, with an ambulance audible in the background.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kagomess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kagome Satori#Side Story|Kagome&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kagome discovers a crowd under a Witch&#039;s Kiss heading toward a rooftop and sends emergency messages to every Magical Girl she knows. Himena&#039;s group arrives to help hold back the crowd, but other girls cannot come due to similar incidents elsewhere. Shizuka finally checks her phone and rushes over with the Tokime Clan just as someone threatens to ignite kerosene. They stop the crowd while Juri and Ao defeat the Witch with Livia&#039;s help. The Witch&#039;s Kiss is lifted and Hibari wakes up confused, with Livia covering that she collapsed from anemia.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kagomess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kagome Satori#Side Story|Kagome&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Hibari admits she felt faint because seeing Kagome surrounded by friends made her happy but also made her feel left behind and alone. Kagome insists Hibari is wrong and promises to come running whenever Hibari is in trouble, asking them to stay best friends forever. Hibari reveals the two wishes she made when they parted came true: that she could speak her mind loudly and that Kagome would make lots of friends. They renew their promise to remain best friends forever.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kagomess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kagome Satori#Side Story|Kagome&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuna&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yunass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuna Kureha#Side Story|Yuna&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hikaru&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hikaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hikaru Kirari#Side Story|Hikaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ao&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Aoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ao Kasane#Side Story|Ao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Juri&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Juriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Juri Oba#Side Story|Juri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ranka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rankass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ranka Chizu#Side Story|Ranka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sakuya&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sakuyass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sakuya Suzuka#Side Story|Sakuya&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shizuka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Tokime trio goes shopping and stops by Emiri’s office, where they meet Hinano and Kanoko. After awkward introductions, Shizuka admits she does not know what a factory is, so Kanoko explains. Emiri asks what country life is like; Chiharu and Sunao give different answers from Shizuka since they are more familiar with modern living. They mention meeting only recently, surprising Emiri. Shizuka proudly explains they are bound by their duty to protect Japan, and Emiri says, “As long as you have no regrets, it’s okay.”&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The comment makes Shizuka pause, because she never considered regrets; she had eagerly accepted her wish to break an economic agreement without understanding it, trusting it was for Japan’s good. After thinking it over, she searches for information with help from others, but finds nothing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shizuka and Chiharu ask their mothers. Chiharu’s mother recalls the economic breakup was on the news but remembers little, saying it mainly affected industrial status quo. Unsatisfied, Shizuka decides the next day to view the elder’s files.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The recording reveals her wish was bought by a man who wanted to save factories from closure. Shizuka is devastated to learn she was used, but she forces a brave face and intensifies training her tribe members.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sunao and Chiharu, troubled by Shizuka’s state, remember Kanoko’s family factory and seek Emiri’s help to contact her. Emiri suggests looking for people who were saved rather than those who suffered.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hinano explains that because the agreement fell through, local manufacturers like Kanoko’s father stayed in business, so there was little news. Chiharu and Sunao arrange a meeting at the factory and bring Shizuka. Kanoko’s father tells Shizuka his factory would have failed otherwise.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Moved, Shizuka accepts that her wish was used but decides to take pride in what it accomplished. Full of resolve, she goes shopping alone while her fellow Tokime are at school.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chiharu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Continued from jasper diviners, continues on sunao&#039;s mss&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The village falls into financial crisis after the elder dies, having squandered most of the wealth on bad investments. Chiharu, inspired by a drama about a Shogun helping villages find their charm, recruits Shizuka and Sunao to help. The two are glad for the change, as most Tokime tribes have been unreceptive to their stories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chiharuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chiharu Hiroe#Side Story|Chiharu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Touring the village with Shizuka and Sunao, Chiharu realizes she had been arrogant and now sees its charm—clear river, abundant mountain, kind villagers. The three propose developing tourism. Chiharu’s mother agrees after a trial run with her husband’s family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chiharuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chiharu Hiroe#Side Story|Chiharu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The trial run is messy but the family enjoys the landscape, harvesting, fishing, and hospitality. They give useful feedback, and Chiharu’s uncle notes the village’s unique fruit. They stay overnight and leave pleased.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chiharuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chiharu Hiroe#Side Story|Chiharu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The villagers applaud Chiharu for noticing what they had overlooked. Her mother begins a proposal for tourism renovation funds, and the villagers regain their energy, working in tourism and seeking outside jobs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chiharuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chiharu Hiroe#Side Story|Chiharu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunao&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shizuka, Chiharu, and Sunao go to a grocery store, but Shizuka freezes in the crowd, unable to complete a simple purchase because of her sheltered upbringing. Chiharu suggests they ease her into city life with ice cream instead. Shizuka loves it, eating so quickly she gets brain freeze.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the way home, Shizuka admits her mother will lecture her again about visiting the city unprepared. She asks if the others’ parents gave them similar advice. Chiharu’s parents only warned her not to waste money or follow strangers, while Sunao confesses she has never told her parents about her excursions—something Shizuka finds surprising given Sunao’s usual obedience. Shizuka advises her to tell them eventually.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Chiharu’s house, her mother brings up a village problem: a surplus of daidaikko fruit needs to be used before it spoils. A villager working in another town found a grocery store willing to feature it in a showcase, but the only available slots are the next two days, and transportation from the village is impossible except by Diviners. Shizuka and Chiharu propose the three of them run the exhibition themselves, which would also help Shizuka adjust to the city. Sunao hesitates but agrees. Chiharu’s mother consents only if they get permission from the store and from Sunao and Shizuka’s parents.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Sunao’s mother interrogates her until she confesses the plan, then spirals into worry about middle schoolers working without a chaperone, carrying heavy loads, and coming home after dark. Sunao asks Chiharu and Shizuka to leave, promising she will convince her parents even if it takes all night. Outside, they reflect on how anxious Sunao’s mother is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Sunao has secured permission. At the store, Shizuka volunteers for the cash register but cannot operate it correctly. Sunao is tense because her parents plan to visit the next day. Their first day is a struggle: Shizuka fumbles with the register, Chiharu is distracted by traces of malice in the stocking area, and Sunao gets trapped listening to an elderly customer’s endless stories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After closing, Shizuka notes how worried Sunao’s parents seem, prompting Sunao to finally share her wish. She explains that her parents became relentlessly anxious after a trip to Tokime Village, questioning her constantly until she was nearly broken. Kyubey appeared, and she wished to erase the worries her parents had concerning her. The wish worked, but their fears simply shifted—now they worry endlessly about her safety as a magical girl. Sunao feels they are always upset with her, though Chiharu insists they only want her to be safe. Shizuka says Sunao must earn their trust, and tomorrow’s exhibition needs to go perfectly. With her friends’ support, Sunao agrees to try.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, the three tackle the exhibition with renewed determination. The day starts poorly: Shizuka causes another register problem, Chiharu is pulled away by her sense of malice, and Sunao endures a difficult customer—all while Sunao’s parents enter the store. But Shizuka, moved from the register, begins advising the clerks on how to rearrange the store to better showcase the daidaikko. She persuades them to let Chiharu investigate on her own and to trust Sunao with customer service.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Chiharu catches a shoplifter who had been repeatedly returning to the store. Sunao’s patience draws crowds after the elderly woman she helped spreads the word, and the exhibition becomes a huge success. Sunao’s parents apologize, saying they realized they had failed to see how capable she has grown. Sunao thanks Chiharu and Shizuka, then asks her parents to allow her to visit Kamihama City; now that she has her friends by her side, she knows she will be okay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ryoko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ryoko’s story begins at Suitoku Temple, the Tokime Tribe’s base, which was slated for demolition while officials hid the harm it would cause. Though she is from a neighboring town, Ryoko is bound to the tribe by blood, and she makes a wish to disclose the demolition details—saving the temple. Raised by her grandfather in a strict Buddhist temple, she is told her mother was a hero who saved the country yet died and left her behind. Ryoko grows to resent heroism, viewing it as empty fame.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryoko Natsu#Side Story|Ryoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Her cynicism is tested when Moka Megumi tries to save a drowning kitten despite being unable to swim. Ryoko rescues her and asks why; Moka says she simply cannot stand someone dying on her watch. Ryoko does not take her seriously at first, still believing people play the hero only to be seen as one.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryoko Natsu#Side Story|Ryoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The turning point comes when her grandfather plays a recording of her mother’s final message. Her mother worked in intelligence, gathering intel on domestic terrorists, and when backup failed to arrive, she acted alone to prevent a war. The revelation shatters Ryoko’s old beliefs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryoko Natsu#Side Story|Ryoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She accepts the Tokime Tribe’s invitation—something she had previously refused. Her grandfather already knows she is a magical girl. Her debut in “A New Beginning” happens when she overhears a monk say the tribe’s members are coming to Kamihama; she goes to see for herself and arrives just in time to witness Touka’s Doppel.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryoko Natsu#Side Story|Ryoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chika Aoba#Side Story|Chika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Himena&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himenass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himena Aika#Side Story|Himena&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shigure&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shigure is at school when a paired assignment leaves her isolated until the class president reluctantly partners with her. Later, overhearing those same classmates insult the president behind her back, Shigure reflects that this is why she keeps to herself. After school she finds her mother has fallen for another pyramid scheme, forcing her grandfather to clean up the financial mess. Furious and despairing, Shigure monologues about her helplessness until Kyubey appears. Though she distrusts him at first, he convinces her she is special, and she wishes for her mother to never fall for scams again, becoming a magical girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* When the Magius’s barrier rises over Kamihama, witches grow too powerful for Shigure to handle alone. Mifuyu rescues her, shows her strength, and invites her to join the Wings of the Magius. After a day’s thought, Shigure agrees and learns the truth of magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shigure follows the Magius’s rule of concealing identities strictly, leaving her friendless while others secretly bond. One girl keeps trying to talk to her at the end of each day, but Shigure brushes her off.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Walking home, Shigure sees a classmate under a witch’s influence about to commit suicide. She knocks the girl unconscious, enters the labyrinth, and is nearly defeated until a strange magical girl arrives. Together they kill the witch. Afterward the classmate dismisses Shigure’s help, but the stranger is kind. Shigure recognizes her as a fellow Black Feather; they introduce themselves as Hagumu and Shigure, and Shigure notes the warmth of Hagumu’s hands.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shigure and Hagumu grow close but quickly become jaded. Their families and classmates resent their constant lateness, which comes from Magius work no one can know about. Even the classmate Shigure saved never acknowledged her. They begin to believe magical girls are superior to ordinary humans and deserve recognition.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Touka and Nemu happen upon them and explain Magical Girl Supremacy. Convinced they are the pinnacle of humanity, Shigure and Hagumu vow to make the ideology reality, no matter the cost.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After the Magius falls, Shigure and Hagumu refuse to give up their dream. Together they form the Neo‑Magius.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hagumu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hagumuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hagumu Azumi#Side Story|Hagumu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===San&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[San Kagura#Side Story|San&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Miyuri&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Miyuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Miyuri Yukari#Side Story|Miyuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mitsune&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mitsune has fallen into a depression after parting with Jun, spending over a year and a half as a shut‑in. One night after an argument with a classmate who refuses to bring her homework anymore, she overhears her parents worrying about her. Kyubey appears and convinces her that keeping Jun’s promise not to become a magical girl is only causing her pain. Unable to bear the loneliness, Mitsune makes a contract with the wish to stay a shut‑in for the rest of her life.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Her wish removes all criticism of her lifestyle, and Mitsune gains confidence, creating a new blog persona called Mist and presenting herself as a hero. Kyubey warns that her magic is being consumed to maintain her body’s health, but she refuses to go out to hunt witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Weeks later, her Soul Gem darkens, forcing her to leave home to find a witch. Terrified at first, she adopts her hero persona and defeats the witch with her taser. She saves a girl trapped in the barrier and, feeling genuine happiness for the first time, begins to wonder if being a magical girl might help her change.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* She continues saving people, and during a fight with a strong witch she is rescued by Hinano Miyako. Hinano praises her talent as a rookie and advises her to keep gaining experience rather than looking for shortcuts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;* For months, Mitsune follows Hinano’s advice, growing stronger. She becomes known as the “hero of Kamihama” for rescuing people without giving her name.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day she meets Hinano and Emiri Kisaki in the Minaginagi district. After saving a woman from a witch’s kiss, Hinano congratulates her and gives her homemade Ramune candy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Mitsune senses a witch near the Tomorrow store, a place filled with painful memories. She enters the barrier alone and finds the witch too powerful. Mifuyu Azusa arrives, but Mitsune refuses to retreat, determined to protect the place of her memories. Her Soul Gem darkens, and she releases her Doppel, Claudia, which destroys the witch in one blow.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterward, Mifuyu explains about Doppels and the Wings of Magius, but Mitsune declines to join. Hinano and Emiri arrive, relieved she is safe, and praise her for her strength. Mitsune runs away again, but now feels she has finally accepted her past self and truly begun to change.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lavi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Laviss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Lavi Himuro#Side Story|Lavi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Asahi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Tokime Tribe holds a celebration to welcome Asahi. During introductions, Chiharu rambles excitedly about her favorite shows, and Asahi finds herself intrigued. When pressed to share more about herself, Asahi talks about hunting and the importance of minimizing suffering. That evening, Chiharu confides to Shizuka and Sunao that she still knows nothing about Asahi’s wish or background. Shizuka suggests they leave Asahi be, but Chiharu’s curiosity lingers, so Shizuka proposes a sleepover. Later that night, Chiharu wakes and sees Asahi speaking with a ghost—a woman whose funeral was recently held at the temple. Terrified, she bolts back inside, convinced Asahi might be a ghost too.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Asahiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Asahi Miura#Side Story|Asahi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, the head priest tells Chiharu about the onibaba, a demon who sharpens her knife and stalks the temple halls at night. Recalling the knives in Asahi’s room and the sound of sharpening, Chiharu concludes Asahi is possessed. Shizuka agrees they must perform an exorcism. The trio’s attempts—slapping Asahi’s back, giving her charms, trying hypnotism—fail, and Asahi grows suspicious she has been discovered as a mole. Overhearing them plan to search her room, she secures her belongings and rigs simple traps. When the girls invade, chaos ensues until Chiharu reaches Asahi’s room. Asahi confronts her with a knife, but the misunderstanding quickly unravels. The head priest admits he made up the onibaba legend for fun. Everyone apologizes, and they end the day with a shared dinner.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Asahiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Asahi Miura#Side Story|Asahi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Asahi reflects to the Folklore girls on the Tokime Tribe’s purity despite their painful history, finding it difficult to maintain her distance as a mole. That night, she joins Shizuka, Chiharu, Sunao, Ryouko, and Chika for a meteor shower. When the others make wishes, Asahi confesses her own: she would go back and undo her wish, which she made to stop her grandfather’s meddling. Her wish came true in a roundabout way, leading to his death, and she realized too late his nosiness came from love. Pressed on what he meddled about, she admits it was her hobby—military history and steampunk—which she had been embarrassed to reveal. The others reassure her, and Chiharu finally understands why Asahi hid her belongings. As the meteor shower peaks, the group makes wishes for their futures together. Shizuka feels closer to Asahi despite still knowing little about her. Asahi, though she believes destruction awaits them, secretly wishes for their peaceful days to last and clings to a fragile hope.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Asahiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Asahi Miura#Side Story|Asahi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Alexandra&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alexandrass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alexandra Kurusu#Side Story|Alexandra&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Urara&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Urarass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Urara Yume#Side Story|Urara&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nayuta&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Nayuta dreams of proving folkloric studies superior to Touka, but Lavi wakes her with obnoxious humming. Lavi scolds her for being a deep sleeper and rushes her to school in Takarazaki City, where Nayuta complains that Lavi acts like a stern stepmother rather than a kind maid her age.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In class, a self‑assessment exercise has Nayuta describe herself as quiet and diligent, but her peers call her stubborn, someone who hates losing and speaks her mind. She reluctantly accepts “stubborn” fits her persistent search for her father. The teacher introduces the Johari Window, explaining that without communication people understand themselves at most fifty percent and others only twenty‑five percent—a lesson that sticks with Nayuta.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After school, Nayuta meets Iroha at the train station. Both are surprised the other remembers them. They discover they are the same grade and both hail from Takarazaki, and Iroha mentions she also searched for a lost loved one. Nayuta requests to see Yachiyo, apologizing for her bluntness. Iroha reassures her, noting they are both stubborn junior‑high girls from Takarazaki who came to Kamihama to find someone important.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Mikazuki, Yachiyo has no new information about Nayuta’s father. Tsuruno has Nayuta show a photo, but no one recognizes him. Felicia suggests Nayuta simply ask Touka, since she also grew up at Satomi Medical Center. Nayuta refuses, saying she cannot trust Touka, and apologizes for her stubbornness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Nayuta admits to Lavi she slept poorly because she cannot stop thinking about Touka. Mikage arrives, upset after a fight with Sudachi: Mikage complained about school, Sudachi said she envied Mikage for being able to attend, and they argued over whose position was harder.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nayuta starts venting about Touka’s past cruelty, and she and Mikage bicker over whose problem matters more until Lavi defuses things with pudding.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mikage realizes she lost her handkerchief, so they go to the Tomorrow Shop and find Sudachi holding it. Accusations fly, but Nayuta orders them to stop trying to make each other look bad. Lavi explains that their recent fight has warped their perceptions, and Nayuta connects this to her class lesson about only seeing surface actions. They discover Mikage accidentally tucked the handkerchief into Sudachi’s bag because their bags match perfectly. Apologies follow; Sudachi admits she envies Mikage’s schooling, and Mikage admits she should have been more sensitive. They reconcile on the spot.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back home, Nayuta breaks down, telling Lavi she wants to “start over” with her parents. The Johari Window exercise made her realize she never changes her judgments and has lost relationships because of it. She tried to help Mikage and Sudachi only because she panicked they would lose each other like she lost her family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In flashback, Nayuta recalls her strict “tiger mother” and gentle father. Her mother pushed her relentlessly—once scolding her for scoring ninety‑five instead of first place—while her father’s laid‑back nature sparked constant fights between her parents. Unable to endure the household, Nayuta made a wish: to make her mother as calm and gentle as her father. Instead, her parents divorced. With her personality changed, her mother realized their opposite temperaments had balanced each other, and their love was lost. Her father understood it was a magical girl’s wish.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back in the present, Lavi tells Nayuta that self‑awareness is the first step to change, using a fable about not clinging to old assumptions. People grow, and while Nayuta cannot repair every lost relationship, she can still fix some.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nayuta reconciles with Touka, apologizing for slapping her before and for failing to see how she has grown. Touka admits she was awful in the past and respects Nayuta’s father now. Peace lasts only a moment before Touka insults his appearance, and Nayuta slaps her again and storms home. Lavi approves of her standing her ground, and Nayuta realizes she and Lavi are more alike than she thought.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mikage&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* While having tea with Lavi and Nayuta, Mikage is in a foul mood and eventually reveals that Mitama “betrayed her.” She had gone to surprise Mitama only to find her laughing and joking with a group of friends, which made Mikage feel abandoned because she thought neither of them had any. Lavi suggests Mikage make her own friends among Magical Girls, and Mikage’s mood instantly lifts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At school, classmates who used to bully her avoid her, but Mikage is determined to find Magical Girl friends. Himika tells her about Emiri’s counseling center, so they go there together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the center, Emiri, Sasara, Asuka, and Kanoko are delighted to meet Mitama’s little sister. Mikage explains she is looking for a friend, but Emiri points out they are already her friends. After some banter about fashion, Mikage tries on Kanoko’s outfits and has a wonderful time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Mikage wonders if the older girls truly see her as a friend or just as a kid. Himika suggests she meet girls her own age like Ui, Touka, and Nemu, though Mikage is uncertain about befriending the geniuses.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** When she returns home, Mitama warns her that Ui has been kidnapped by Promised Blood and forbids Mikage from associating with the Kamihama Magia Union. Mikage reluctantly agrees but is frustrated her efforts to make friends have been stopped.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Some time later, Mitama leaves for work and Mikage accuses her of hypocrisy—Mitama can spend time with the KMU while Mikage cannot. She runs out, declaring she will find a new big sister. She finds Emiri’s office closed but runs into Rika and Ren, who quickly realize she is Mitama’s sister.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Rika and Mikage bond over fashion and go to some cheap stores, where Mikage realizes she left her wallet. They play a crane game instead, and Rika wins stuffed animals for Ren and Mikage. Mikage asks Rika to be her big sister; Rika declines but encourages her to talk to Mitama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Still not ready to go home, Mikage tracks down Kanoko at her family’s factory. Kanoko lets her help make a pendant, but before Mikage can convince her to become her sister, Mitama arrives and drags her home. Kanoko tells Mikage that having a strict family member who cares is a good thing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At home, Mitama scolds her for blocking her calls and reminds her they are in a war. Mikage finally vents that Mitama gets to have all the friends while she is forbidden from making any. Later, she finds Mitama has made all her favorite foods, and they reconcile off‑screen; Mikage gives Mitama the pendant she made.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Some time later, Mitama wears the pendant everywhere. She has an errand involving the mayoral election and sends Mikage to return a bento box. On the way, Mikage meets Ui and Riko, who recognize her as Mitama’s sister. Even though she is supposed to avoid the KMU, Mikage agrees to play after they help Riko finish her chores.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mikage tries to act like the big sister but keeps making mistakes. When she asks why Ui and Riko are so kind, Ui explains that Magical Girls are born of hope and know pain, so they try to be kind—something she learned from Iroha. The three finish their work and go off to play together. Mikage decides she wants to be friends with them and someday introduce them to Sudachi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Mikage tries to go out again but Mitama stops her, and Mikage admits she was going to see Ui and Riko. Mitama asks her to stay home, and Mikage agrees. Soon she gets texts that Ui and Riko have also been ordered to stay indoors. Mikage flashes back to the night she made her wish and reflects that ever since then she has felt like she is “riding a wave” and cannot move forward, but she knows she cannot do it alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Over tea with Lavi and Nayuta, Mikage explains that Mitama keeps her from meeting KMU girls. Lavi mentions the KMU are upset but does not say why, and Mikage accepts the lack of answer, surprising Nayuta. Mikage says that all of this had to happen and that she is waiting for a “big wave” she cannot resist—that will be her time to act. She thinks to herself that she has known her sister’s wish and has already pushed back against the wave Mitama caused.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mikage declares she will not give up on making Kamihama Magia Union friends. She then decides that since Lavi and Nayuta are older, they can be her big sisters instead. They exchange a look and agree to treat her for one day. Mikage expresses her hope that someday she and Sudachi can play with everyone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Livia&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Liviass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Livia Medeiros#Side Story|Livia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sudachi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudachi was a loner in her class, keeping to herself to avoid trouble. One day, a former classmate of her teachers stormed in with a gun and knife, taking everyone hostage. After torturing the teacher, he demanded a hostage to help him escape. Because she had no friends, her classmates eagerly pushed her forward, and even the criminal noted that no one would care if she died. As she trembled with fear and confusion, Kyubey appeared and offered her a contract.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sudachiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sudachi Sawa#Side Story|Sudachi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Out of anger and fear, she wished that only she would be rescued. Kyubey asked her to reconsider, but with the criminal advancing on her, she confirmed her wish. Kyubey granted it, and the man suddenly declared that she was a kindred spirit—an outcast like him. He said he would spare her alone and kill the rest. The trauma of the event and her regret over the wish left Sudachi with PTSD that made her unable to speak.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sudachiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sudachi Sawa#Side Story|Sudachi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, a magical girl named Livia invited Sudachi to Kamihama, where their work might offer her salvation despite its difficult costs. Sudachi followed her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sudachiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sudachi Sawa#Side Story|Sudachi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* There, she met Mikage Yakumo, who had overcome her own painful past and still loved her family unconditionally. Mikage extended her friendship to Sudachi, telling her she was giving her the benefit of the doubt even after learning the truth about her wish. Touched, Sudachi found her first real friend in Kamihama—someone who believed she could eventually be saved.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sudachiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sudachi Sawa#Side Story|Sudachi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yozuru&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mifuyu tails Yozuru, suspecting Puella Care members are up to no good. She watches Yozuru grin at a book and follows her throughout the day—first to Banbanzai, where Yozuru’s compliment moves Tsuruno’s father to tears, then around various shops where she receives warm reactions from vendors. Mifuyu briefly considers that Yozuru might manipulate emotions but dismisses the idea because Yozuru is a coordinator.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yozuru plays piano at a pharmacist’s request, impressing everyone, then meets Livia Medeiros and Sudachi Sawa. Sudachi exposes Mifuyu, who decides to introduce herself directly. Livia leaves them to talk. At Puella Care’s headquarters, Yozuru serves food; Mifuyu hesitates, suspecting poison, but Yozuru taste‑tests it first. Mifuyu is surprised by how good it is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** When Mifuyu asks what Puella Care means to her, Yozuru says it makes her feel free. Mifuyu shares her own strict upbringing. Before Yozuru can elaborate, members of Promised Blood arrive. They nearly clash with Mifuyu, but Yozuru tries to defuse the tension with funny faces. The group leaves, and Mifuyu concludes Yozuru is gentle.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Yozuru meets Livia and Sudachi again. Yozuru worries she lacks the kindness to be a good coordinator, but Livia encourages her. Sudachi’s stomach rumbles, and Yozuru prepares snacks.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In a flashback, young Yozuru lived under her mother’s strict, sometimes abusive control. She found freedom only after her mother died, but discovering her mother’s diary filled her with regret, and she planned suicide. Kyubey appeared; instead of reviving her mother, Yozuru wished to “kill her…” so that she could continue living. Kyubey erased her guilt and kindness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present, Livia warns Yozuru that her inability to read emotions will make coordinating difficult. Yozuru replies that her mother trained her to face worse and declares she will live to the fullest.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lavi&#039;s Kimochi Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;LavissKimochi&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Lavi Himuro (Kimochi)#Side Story|Lavi&#039;s Kimochi Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Yachiyo wakes at Mikazuki Villa and briefly senses Iroha&#039;s magical signature before it disappears. She sends Felicia and Sana off to school, then meets Momoko, Rena, and Kaede for lunch. Rena confesses she screamed in class, unable to contain her frustration that everyone has forgotten Iroha. Yachiyo realizes she had convinced herself she accepted Iroha&#039;s disappearance but had actually just given up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo meets with Mifuyu, Kanagi, and Hinano to discuss Magical Girls&#039; declining mental states. That evening, she finds Sana&#039;s discarded picture book manuscript. Sana explains she lost interest in writing, worried her message will not reach others. Yachiyo invites everyone to go somewhere the next day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo brings the group to the radio tower observatory, where they sense Iroha&#039;s magical signature radiating from above, confirming she is still working to save Magical Girls. Felicia is absent. Later, Yachiyo meets with Yuna, Shizuka, Himena, and Lavi to discuss the ongoing grief before departing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo attends the Kamihama Student Conference results meeting, where Mifuyu notes Rena has improved since seeing Iroha&#039;s signature. Yachiyo receives a call from Tsuruno: Felicia has run away. That evening, Felicia calls, planning to leave Kamihama to escape her guilt. Yachiyo tracks her location and rushes to the station with Tsuruno. Tsuruno finds Felicia, who confesses she cannot forget Iroha. Tsuruno shares Yachiyo&#039;s message: they should say &amp;quot;thank you&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;I&#039;m sorry.&amp;quot; Felicia agrees and returns home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kagome and Aru lead Yachiyo and Felicia to a location near the Rumor of the Eternal Sakura, where Iroha&#039;s presence is stronger. Yachiyo suggests a picnic there. She leaves for a magazine interview, where she admits Iroha is no longer by her side. Later at Mikazuki Villa, Yachiyo attempts to make Iroha&#039;s hamburger steak recipe but is overwhelmed by grief and retreats to her room, admitting she fears she is breaking.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Preparations for the picnic are underway. Yachiyo reveals her true purpose: she plans to use the Rumor of the Eternal Sakura to bring Iroha back by traveling through the Mirror Witch, even offering to take Iroha&#039;s place. When the others refuse to help, she attempts to go alone. Felicia uses her oblivion magic on Yachiyo and she forgets the plan entirely. Yachiyo continues preparing lunch as if nothing happened. They travel to the Rumor for the picnic. Along the way, Yachiyo asks the others to stop her if she ever loses control and tries something insane, admitting she can act on impulse when she loses composure. She also tells them they are all irreplaceable to her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yachisnow====&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo sits at Mikazuki Villa knitting, feeling nostalgic as she works with old supplies. When Iroha notices a scarf with a snowflake pattern nearby, Yachiyo explains she knitted it in elementary school as a Christmas gift for her parents. Ui, Tsuruno, Sana, and Felicia return home and ask to hear the full story, so Yachiyo retrieves the scarf from the time capsule where she had hidden it years ago.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She explains that her parents moved frequently for work, and to be closer to her modeling agency, she went to live with her grandmother at Mikazuki Villa. Her parents dropped her off but had to leave immediately for work, and though Yachiyo acted mature to avoid worrying them, her grandmother saw through her facade. At her new school, Yachiyo struggled to make friends because her modeling schedule always interfered, and she lied to her mother during their daily phone calls about having friends and watching popular shows just to ease her concerns.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** A few months later, after becoming a Magical Girl and meeting Mifuyu, early December arrived. Yachiyo&#039;s parents visited briefly and mentioned the cold weather, inspiring her to make them Christmas gifts. She settled on scarves, and her grandmother agreed to teach her to knit. One week before Christmas, her grandmother revealed that her parents had arranged to take Christmas Day off to spend with her. Though Yachiyo acted indifferent, she was overjoyed and worked even harder on the scarves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** On December 23, Yachiyo finished both scarves and went to bed excited for Christmas. The next morning, however, it snowed heavily and her mother called to explain that roads were closed and both parents were required to work. Yachiyo held back tears and told her mother not to worry, but after hanging up, she broke down crying in her grandmother&#039;s arms. Her parents never arrived, sending presents and a letter by mail the next day instead. Unable to look at the scarves, Yachiyo hid them in a time capsule.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back in the present day, Yachiyo finishes her story, explaining that she no longer feels sad looking at the scarves, only nostalgic. Sana observes that Yachiyo was cherished by many people and now takes care of others the same way. Ui notices Yachiyo is knitting new scarves for everyone at Mikazuki Villa, and the girls all request lessons so they can knit one for Yachiyo in return. Yachiyo takes them to the same yarn store her grandmother brought her to years ago.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Suddenly, Yachiyo&#039;s phone rings. Her parents are in town on business and visit immediately. Her mother notices the old scarf and picks it up, and to Yachiyo&#039;s shock, both parents recognize it immediately, knowing exactly how old it is. After a brief visit, they must leave for work. Yachiyo&#039;s mother admits they always worried about her after her grandmother passed, but seeing her now, surrounded by friends, puts them at ease. They depart as snow begins to fall, and Yachiyo wraps her own knitted scarf around herself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Mifufire====&lt;br /&gt;
* The girls gather at Mikazuki Villa to watch a children&#039;s show called &amp;quot;Secret Heroine Mimikal☆Mimiko.&amp;quot; Mifuyu arrives and joins them, and after the episode ends, the conversation turns to nostalgic childhood programs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Prompted by the discussion, Mifuyu shares memories of a show from her own childhood, &amp;quot;Secret Heroine Typical☆Tina.&amp;quot; Living in a strict household, she found escape in her dreams after becoming a Magical Girl. Using her magic, she created a dream world where she transformed into her own heroine, experiencing the freedom and praise she lacked in reality. After meeting Yachiyo during a Witch hunt, she began including her in dreams, imagining a version where Yachiyo relied on her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** However, as she grew closer to the real Yachiyo, the gap between her dream self and real self became painful. Eventually, the real people in her life stopped appearing in her dreams one by one, starting with Yachiyo. In the end, even a kind version of her mother disappeared, and Mifuyu stopped having dreams entirely.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The others listen and react, with Rena relating to feeling ashamed of her past self while Iroha, Ui, and Felicia try to understand. Mifuyu explains that facing reality allowed her to grow, but she never stopped holding onto her ideals. She acknowledges her failures, including her time with the Wings of the Magius, but states she does not hate herself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the conversation, Mifuyu prepares to leave for a visit to her parents. Yachiyo tells her she would make a wonderful big sister and gives her a feather. Walking away, Mifuyu wonders if Yachiyo meant for her to consider how her childhood self would see her now. Imagining a conversation with her younger self, Mifuyu realizes she has grown stronger and decides she wants to become the ideal big sister she looked up to as a child.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Amane Sisters&#039; Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ria, Mayu, and Manaka give the sisters their rented beach space, and the sisters end up spending the day with Team Yachiyo in a water pistol shooting match. They have more fun than they expected, but Tsukuyo suffers a heat stroke and is cared for by the group after Tsukasa panics. When Tsukasa tries to repay the favor, Yachiyo jokes that she should quit the Wings of Magius, then smiles when Tsukasa refuses as expected.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Amane Sisters (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Amane Sisters&#039; Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsukasa joins Team Yachiyo in a volleyball tournament while Tsukuyo cheers from the sidelines. Their final opponents are Miyako, Kokoro, Masara, and Ren, with Ren proving surprisingly athletic. Miyako’s team wins after Yachiyo avoids stepping on a rare hermit crab, but everyone agrees Tsukasa has repaid her debt, and the sisters admit they had a wonderful time. They end the day drinking juice Yachiyo bought for them and buying matching crescent moon accessories in different colors.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Amane Sisters (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Amane Sisters&#039; Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Iroha and Yachiyo go grocery shopping during a sale. Felicia sneaks an expensive cut of meat into the cart after Tsuruno quotes a show, forcing Yachiyo to buy it. Back home, Yachiyo punishes Felicia and Tsuruno by making them organize the storage room, where they find an old photo of Yachiyo with her former modeling group.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
** Late that night, Iroha discovers Yachiyo worrying over their strained finances. Iroha wants to help but can’t get a job.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Yachiyo’s manager mentions a well‑paying photo shoot needing a replacement model. Recalling Iroha’s interest, Yachiyo asks Iroha to fill in. Iroha agrees, hoping to ease the household’s money troubles.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Iroha nervously practices posing at school. Rena, Momoko, and Kaede find her; Rena offers to help. Meanwhile, Yachiyo excitedly prepares for the shoot until Sana and Ui realize Iroha only accepted out of financial worry. Yachiyo finds Iroha training at a café and apologizes for pushing her. They clear up the misunderstanding, and Iroha decides to still try the shoot—but suggests they simply act natural together in front of the camera.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After the shoot, Iroha admits it was a failure: she froze when they tried to be serious. Still, they had fun and kept a photo that shows their close bond. Because they didn’t get the job, the household faces a tight budget, much to Felicia and Tsuruno’s dismay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Rika and Ren plan for their friends’ Christmas party a week away and promise to spend Christmas Eve together. While looking at options in a magazine, they cannot decide on a place. Ren buys the magazine to think it over, privately hoping to choose somewhere that will make Rika happy, though she doubts whether she truly belongs beside her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Ren visits Emiri’s consultation room but finds only Akira and Ria Ami. She explains her dilemma, and Ria takes her around town to evaluate possible locations. They rule out a restaurant, an amusement park, and a romantic cafe, eventually settling on the Minagi Aquarium. Ria is surprised to learn Ren is planning an outing with Rika, not a boyfriend, but Ren leaves feeling confident in her choice.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The day before Christmas Eve, Rika attends a party with her school friends. When she mentions she will spend Christmas Eve at the aquarium with a friend, her friends press to join, but Rika refuses. She advises them not to look for boyfriends just to avoid being alone. Later, while walking with her friends, Rika spots Ren chasing after Aimi Eri. She follows and finds Ren comforting Aimi over a misunderstanding involving a boy; the situation resolves without trouble.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On Christmas Eve, Ren waits for Rika, who messages that she overslept with a fever. Ren worries Rika became sick chasing after her the day before. Before she can reply, Aimi finds her, and they go shopping together. Aimi encourages Ren to visit Rika instead of staying apart. Ren goes to Rika’s house, knocks on her window, and insists they spend Christmas together there so Rika can rest.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* They exchange gifts: Ren gives Rika scented candles, having noticed Rika’s interest from a sticky note, and Rika gives Ren a glass candlestick. Rika hopes they can visit the aquarium another time, and Ren leaves happy to have shared Christmas with her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rena &amp;amp; Kaede&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RenaKaedeSwimsuitss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rena &amp;amp; Kaede (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Rena &amp;amp; Kaede&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu&#039;s Starting Out Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae arrives at Mikazuki Villa with a letter for Yachiyo&#039;s grandmother. While waiting for Yachiyo, she ends up having tea with the grandmother, who shares memories of Yachiyo and Mifuyu growing up—their failed surprise party, helping a lovesick university student, and Yachiyo standing up to Mifuyu&#039;s mother after a koto recital. Kanae grows emotional, feeling she only causes trouble compared to them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyoMifuyuStartingOutss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu (Starting Out)#Side Story|Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu&#039;s Starting Out Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo and Mifuyu return, revealing they noticed Kanae had been avoiding them. They explain they saw her birthday on her student ID and wanted to celebrate it directly rather than with a surprise. The three girls, along with Yachiyo&#039;s grandmother, decide to go shopping together so Kanae can choose her own gift.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyoMifuyuStartingOutss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu (Starting Out)#Side Story|Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu&#039;s Starting Out Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tsuruno &amp;amp; Felicia&#039;s Special Delivery Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;TsurunoFeliciaSpecialDeliveryss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno &amp;amp; Felicia (Special Delivery)#Side Story|Tsuruno &amp;amp; Felicia&#039;s Special Delivery Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As winter arrives, Touka, Nemu, and Ui finish their school day in the hospital. Their teacher announces a Christmas party, and while most students are excited, Touka complains it is pointless. Ui learns Touka and Nemu have never attended a Christmas party and becomes eager for the three of them to celebrate together. Touka and Nemu immediately start bickering over who gets to spend time with Ui, until Iroha visits and remarks how much they have all grown since they first met. Later in Ui’s room, Iroha and Ui’s mother step out, and Ui suggests they plan the Christmas party together to stop another argument.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning in class, Touka and Nemu are both convinced Ui would rather spend the party with them individually. They make a contest: each will propose a party plan at the class meeting, Ui will pick the winner, and the victor gets Ui to herself all day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the class meeting, Touka presents an extravagant plan where she rules as king; Nemu counters with a sequel to her Kagetaro story to be read by Ui. Both refuse to consider what the rest of the class wants, and when the teacher suggests they rethink, Touka storms out and Nemu flees in tears. Later, Ui tries to comfort them separately, but Touka and Nemu end up in a vicious fight that reduces Ui to tears. Ui confesses she has never celebrated Christmas with friends or family and simply wants to spend it with her two best friends, then returns to her room, leaving them shaken.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Touka and Nemu separately sneak to Ui’s room to leave apology notes. They run into each other and, realizing they both want to make things right, decide to work together on a plan that will truly make Ui and their classmates happy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In class, Touka and Nemu present a joint idea combining everyone’s suggestions: a puppet show, handmade cards, carols, and a visit from Santa. Everyone agrees. On the party day, everything goes well. Touka’s father appears as Santa, bringing gifts. Afterward, Ui gives Touka and Nemu presents she had hidden under her bed—the same place she once feared until Nemu’s story helped her overcome that fear. Touka and Nemu also have gifts for Ui, and though they refuse to admit they got anything for each other, they share a smile seeing how happy Ui is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Two years later, during the events of Christmas String, Touka and Nemu look back on that Christmas. They cringe at their past behavior but acknowledge they genuinely enjoyed it. Despite everything they are now caught up in, Nemu admits she treasures this Christmas too, and they agree to arrange another party for Ui, this time inviting Iroha and Sakurako.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Iroha &amp;amp; Ui&#039;s Shrine Maiden Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaUiShrineMaiden&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Ui (Shrine Maiden)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Ui&#039;s Shrine Maiden Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Konoha &amp;amp; Hazuki&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KonohaHazukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konoha &amp;amp; Hazuki#Side Story|Konoha &amp;amp; Hazuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mitama asks Momoko to be her partner for the Beachside Perfect Pair Contest. The prizes include a scallop BBQ, Candy World tickets for Mikage, and a giant stuffed bunny Rena and Kaede would love. Momoko agrees, and Mitama immediately drags her out shopping.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They browse swimsuits, but Mitama insists on choosing thoughtfully rather than buying on a whim. They separate briefly, and Mitama runs into Mikage, deflecting questions about what she’s doing. Momoko later admits she also had to make excuses after running into Rena and Kaede. Instead of buying swimsuits, Mitama brings Momoko back for an adjustment.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the adjustment, they emerge in new swimsuits—Momoko’s tailored perfectly to her tastes, leaving her flustered but secretly pleased. Mitama teases her and admits she’s nervous but excited.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On contest day, Mitama and Momoko play on the beach. They learn the contest requires performing a shared beach memory with chemistry. They plan to tell the story of Mitama’s deserted island ordeal while Momoko adds her side of worrying. While playing, they fight a Witch together—the first time Mitama has teamed up with someone—then run straight into Rena, Kaede, and Mikage.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The three accuse them of sneaking off to the beach. Mikage is upset because Mitama once lied to keep her from swimming. Rena and Kaede are hurt Momoko excluded them. Momoko and Mitama confess the whole plan, and the trio admits they’d been stalking them. They enter the contest just in time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They win by performing the events of the day instead of their planned story. Rena claims the stuffed bunny, and Mikage gets the Candy World tickets, immediately inviting Mitama. Apologies are exchanged, and the others ask for no more secrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, while Mitama and Momoko clean up, Rena and Kaede take Mikage to get drinks. A girl from Mitama’s past confronts her: the one Mitama accidentally shoved down the stairs years ago. A crowd gathers, muttering rumors, but Momoko defends Mitama and the crowd disperses. The girl realizes it was an accident and offers to help clear Mitama’s name, but Mitama declines, saying she no longer needs it because she has someone who believes in her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Rena, Kaede, and Mikage return, unaware of what happened. They make plans to get watermelons from Kaede’s garden, leaving Mitama and Momoko alone. Over ice cream, Mitama teases Momoko until Momoko thanks her. Mitama reflects that Momoko will always be there to stop her when she’s wrong and help her make things right. She jokes about what else they can do together, and Momoko says she’ll go to many places with her—just not a deserted island.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Iroha travels to Mitakihara to buy gifts for Yachiyo’s manager and runs into Madoka by chance. After shopping and spending time at Madoka’s house, she misses the last train, so Madoka calls Mami and the rest of the Mitakihara group for an impromptu gathering. The evening turns into a pajama party at Mami’s place, where Iroha cooks a feast and everyone enjoys dessert and conversation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokaIrohass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha#Side Story|Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During their talk, they detect a Witch from a Mirror Witch branch and enter to fight it, but an ambush knocks Iroha and Madoka into a separate mirror world. There, they find versions of Mami, Sayaka, and Kyoko working together without Madoka, while Iroha discovers that in this world, she died in an accident and Ui succumbed to illness, leaving her mother devastated. Shaken but resolved, they find their way back, reunite with the others, and return home as dawn breaks, more determined than ever to cherish their own world.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokaIrohass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha#Side Story|Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Karin &amp;amp; Alina&#039;s Halloween Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KarinAlinaHalloweenss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Karin &amp;amp; Alina (Halloween)#Side Story|Karin &amp;amp; Alina&#039;s Halloween Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On Christmas morning, Nayuta wakes to Lavi shaking sleigh bells as an alarm, though Lavi’s arm now aches so much she vows never to do it again. Mikage arrives early, determined to spend the whole day together. She insists they use their Befana outfits—coordinated by Yozuru and Sudachi but set to vanish after Christmas—to do something special. Inspired by the legend of Befana, who leaves treats for children, Nayuta proposes they bake gifts for other magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the store, they enter a costume contest to win high‑quality eggs, and Nayuta and Mikage easily take first place. With their ingredients secured, they return home to bake. Lavi ends up doing most of the work after Nayuta and Mikage’s attempts go awry, but together they produce an assortment of treats, including a perfect strawberry cake.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They first visit Mitama’s shop, where they meet Maria and Konomi. Mikage hands out sweets, crediting Lavi’s teaching, and Mitama permits them to visit the Mikazuki girls after receiving a cake. At Mikazuki House, they deliver gifts and see everyone enjoying their own Christmas celebrations. Iroha mentions that people in the shopping district call Lavi “the second Yachiyo Nanami,” and Nayuta realizes she herself knows little about Lavi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Suitoku Temple, the Tokime clan gladly accepts the treats. Listening to them recount their Secret Santa exchange, Nayuta feels envious of how close they are. At Puella Care, they learn Livia attempted a clumsy Santa surprise for Yozuru and Sudachi. The visits leave Nayuta troubled, thinking about Lavi spending Christmas away from her family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back home, Lavi surprises Nayuta and Mikage with matching scarves—one for each of them, completing a set with her own. Nayuta is overjoyed and later gives Lavi the strawberry cake. After dinner, Nayuta reflects on how much she still does not understand about Lavi. She considers using her Befana outfit’s magic to trace Lavi’s thoughts through the scarf, but when the chance passes at midnight, she feels relieved. Instead of prying with magic, she decides to have a cup of tea ready for Lavi when she returns from escorting Mikage home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Minor_Characters/Magia_Exedra&amp;diff=247321</id>
		<title>Minor Characters/Magia Exedra</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Minor_Characters/Magia_Exedra&amp;diff=247321"/>
		<updated>2026-05-12T01:50:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* Sumiha Takane */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This is a list of minor named characters that appear in [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Magia Exedra]]. Most of these are faceless NPCs which use a simplified Live2D sprite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Residents of Kamihama Prison City==&lt;br /&gt;
Prisoners and overseers of the Prison City, they appear in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Karin Misono - The Prison City Great Escape|Karin Misono&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. [[Karin Misono in Magia Exedra|Halloween Magical Girl]], who was sentenced to 1,900 years for stealing [[Grief Seed]]s, [[Kaede Akino in Magia Exedra|Maple Syrup]], [[Ashley Taylor in Magia Exedra|Gurokawa Teddy]], who was imprisoned for letting her bear roam free, [[Riko Chiaki in Magia Exedra|Mameji&#039;s Owner]], who was imprisoned for having a dog that is too cute, are all prisoners, and [[Momoko Togame in Magia Exedra|Guard Momoko]], [[Yachiyo Nanami in Magia Exedra|Warden Yachiyo]], and Guard Kaede are all guards of the prison. Other residents include [[Rena Minami in Magia Exedra|Rena Minami]], a &amp;quot;trusty&amp;quot; prisoner, [[Himika Mao in Magia Exedra|Himika Mao]], a prisoner, [[Asuka Tatsuki in Magia Exedra|Asuka Tatsuki]], the leader of a rebel group, and [[Mitama Yakumo in Magia Exedra|Mitama Yakumo]], a candy dealer in the city. The prisoners try to escape the Prison City multiple times, but are caught by the guards each and every time. The abusive relationship between Warden Yachiyo and the prisoners is representative of Karin&#039;s guilt about stealing Grief Seeds in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101230.png|Halloween Magical Girl&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101130.png|Maple Syrup/Guard Kaede&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_305230.png|Gurokawa Teddy&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_303530.png|Mameji&#039;s Owner&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101030.png|Guard Momoko&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_100230.png|Warden Yachiyo&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800130.png|Various guards&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800230.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800330.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Misato==&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Misato]] from the Real Escape Game Created by SCRAP crossover}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of [[Asuka Tatsuki in Magia Exedra|Asuka Tatsuki]]&#039;s former clients and a Magical Girl. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Asuka Tatsuki - Ryushin-Style Mind of Steel|Asuka&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. She is friends with Suzu, and calls her &amp;quot;Suzy&amp;quot;. She left Asuka&#039;s dojo because she joined the school band, but Asuka was worried that her rigorous training caused her to become a Magical Girl. However, she was already a Magical Girl when she joined the dojo. She is a member of [[The Wings of Magius]] and her magic deals with locking away memories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that she is the same person as [[Satobon]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 800230.png|The generic live2D model used for Misato&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Suzu==&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Uwasa of the May Bells of Happiness|Suzu]], a minor rumour in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of [[Asuka Tatsuki in Magia Exedra|Asuka Tatsuki]]&#039;s former clients and a Magical Girl. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Asuka Tatsuki - Ryushin-Style Mind of Steel|Asuka&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. She is friends with Misato, and calls her &amp;quot;Saty&amp;quot;. She is a member of [[The Wings of Magius]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that she is the same person as [[Suzucchi (Wings of the Magius)|Suzucchi]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 800330.png|The generic live2D model used for Suzu&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==&amp;quot;N&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
A Magical Girl that manipulated another girl into making a contract in order to get her revenge against someone else. She is mentioned in a book in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Kako Natsume - N&#039;s Confession|Kako Natsume&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. In it, she confesses her sin to the girl, the author of the book, and asks her to kill her, but the girl refuses. [[Nanaka Tokiwa in Magia Exedra|Nanaka Tokiwa]] recognizes how the story is similar to what she did to Kako, and nearly follows in the footsteps of &amp;quot;N&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==&amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who leaves messages in a notebook at [[Ashita&#039;s]], a candy store, asking for advice. She had a falling out with her friend Michiru after she got chosen to be in a piano-playing competition, and was approached by Kyubey. She nearly makes a wish to save her friend Mimi from a Witch&#039;s Kiss, but is stopped by [[Seika Kumi in Magia Exedra|Seika]] and [[Reira Ibuki in Magia Exedra|Reira]]. She only appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Seika Kumi - The Bluebird and Our Tomorrow|Seika Kumi&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mimi==&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Michiru Kazusa]] from [[Puella Magi Kazumi Magica: The innocent malice]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who is friends with &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot;. In the notebook, &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot; refers to her as &amp;quot;Michiru&amp;quot;. She is jealous of &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot; because of her piano skill, and falls victim to a Witch&#039;s Kiss because of it, jumping off a building, and &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot; nearly made a wish to save her. She is saved by [[Seika Kumi in Magia Exedra|Seika]]. She only appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Seika Kumi - The Bluebird and Our Tomorrow|Seika Kumi&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Daito Storyteller==&lt;br /&gt;
A storyteller that uses paper dolls in his craft. He is seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Mito Aino - A Lucky Clover Connecting Hearts|Mito Aino&#039;s Magical Girl Story]], explaining to [[Mito Aino in Magia Exedra|her]] that he is the last storyteller in Kamihama. He has an unnamed son who he taught too strictly, leading him to resent paper plays. He dies at the end of the story, and his son takes takes his place as a storyteller in order to honor his father and continue his legacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bruno &amp;amp; Elise===&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Elise (Mobage)|Elise]] from [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Mobage]]|[[Matsuri Hinata in Magia Record#Doppel Description|Elise]], [[Matsuri Hinata]]&#039;s Doppel}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in one of the Daito Storyteller&#039;s stories, they are two siblings who have no money but are very kind. As such, they have very little food. Despite this, they help heal and feed a fox. The fox thanked them by giving them grapes, but they kept giving them to hungry passersby, leaving them with only a single bunch left. However, when they try to eat them, the grapes turn into gold, making them rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Residents of the Gray World==&lt;br /&gt;
The Bear Cub, the Gatekeeper, the Spirit of Light, the Butterfly, the Shrub, the Lion, the Tulip, and the Mushroom are all characters in [[Ren Isuzu in Magia Exedra|Ren Isuzu&#039;s]] journal, seen in her [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Ren Isuzu - Color to a Colorless World|Magical Girl Story]]. After living a terrible life, the colorless Bear Cub is sent to a colorless world, the in-between that separates life and the World of Light. She initially says that she has no regrets to the Gatekeeper of the World of Light, but changes her answer when the Spirit of Light and her friends teach her about all the color in the world. The Bear Cub leaves her journal behind for the Spirit of Light to remember her by when she leaves the Gray World.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these characters represent Ren or one of her friends:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!Gray World Resident&lt;br /&gt;
!Representative of&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Bear Cub&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Ren Isuzu in Magia Exedra|Ren Isuzu]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Gatekeeper&lt;br /&gt;
|(unknown)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Spirit of Light&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Rika Ayano in Magia Exedra|Rika Ayano]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Butterfly&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Emiri Kisaki in Magia Exedra|Emiri Kisaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Shrub&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Hinano Miyako in Magia Exedra|Hinano Miyako]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Lion&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Akira Shinobu in Magia Exedra|Akira Shinobu]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Tulip&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Konomi Haruna in Magia Exedra|Konomi Haruna]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Mushroom&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Kanoko Yayoi in Magia Exedra|Kanoko Yayoi]]&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Koshino==&lt;br /&gt;
A fellow member of the Chuo Academy Swim Team alongside [[Masara Kagami in Magia Exedra|Masara Kagami]], she is only seen in her [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Masara Kagami - A Flame Kindled in the Vastness|Magical Girl Story]]. She is jealous of Masara because of her swimming skill, soon competing to beat her record. She trains non-stop, eventually getting better and beating her, however, she gets involved in an accident that forces Masara to take place in a swimming competition instead of her, where she smashes her previous record.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Eina==&lt;br /&gt;
A child actor seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Mami Tomoe - How Heroines Go On Fighting|Mami Tomoe&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. She is a young girl who was cast into the role of &amp;quot;Magical Heroine Lumina&amp;quot; from the in-universe show &#039;&#039;Magical Heroine Ilumina☆Lumina&#039;&#039;. Mami gives her pointers on how to act as a Magical Girl, explaining that what&#039;s most important to them is knowing they won&#039;t be forgotten. She believes in magical heroines and knows that [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Exedra|Mami]] is a Magical Girl, since she saw her defeat [[Elsa Maria|a Witch]]. She has an unnamed mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==LinkS==&lt;br /&gt;
An idol group that [[Rena Minami in Magia Exedra|Rena Minami]] and Takane are both fans of. The two of them meet when Takane notices a LinkS keychain on Rena. One of their members is named Sayano. They are mentioned in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Rena Minami - Rena Wants to Change|Rena Minami&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Takane==&lt;br /&gt;
A fellow idol fan that makes friends with [[Rena Minami in Magia Exedra|Rena]]. They are particularly close. She likes idols because she gets bullied a lot at school and was introduced to idols when she felt hopeless. She wants to be an idol so that she can help cheer up others, too. She is seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Rena Minami - Rena Wants to Change|Rena Minami&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sopra===&lt;br /&gt;
The secret identity of Takane, Sopra is an idol that [[Momoko Togame in Magia Exedra|Momoko Togame]] is a fan of. She doesn&#039;t show her face or hold concerts. She is seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Rena Minami - Rena Wants to Change|Rena Minami&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Art 03 01 1015 original.png|Takane as Sopra in the [[:File:Art 03 01 1015 original.png|✦✦✦✦ Portrait &#039;&#039;Light and Shadow&#039;&#039;]].&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Doyle==&lt;br /&gt;
A white tabby kitten that [[Mitama Yakumo in Magia Exedra|Mitama]] plays with. He has an owner and a different name, but she calls him Doyle when he comes around because he looks like the protagonist of the in-universe book &#039;&#039;The Case Files of Doyle the White Tabby&#039;&#039;. There is another kitten that looks like him named Arthur. Doyle&#039;s owner lives next to or near Mitama&#039;s Coordinator shop. He appears in the &#039;&#039;Case Files of the Coordinator&#039;&#039; Event Stories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==KSH-I-013==&lt;br /&gt;
The thirteenth doll created in the Kosho Ward Underground Experiment Facility by the [[Touka Satomi in Magia Exedra|Doll Master]], KSH-I-013 is the focus of the second episode of [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology|The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology]], &amp;quot;Doll Master of the North.&amp;quot; She has telepathic and telekinetic powers and was sent by the Doll Master to see if Dolls can integrate with humans. She is played by representation of [[Kush Irina in Magia Exedra|Kush Irina]]. Her sister units caused rumors of a Red-Eyed alien, called Red Eyes, to start spreading in Kamihama due to their levitation and telepathic abilities. The episode she is from is based on one of Touka&#039;s favorite foreign dramas, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Doll Master.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Trivia===&lt;br /&gt;
*Her status as the thirteenth Doll could be a reference to [[Kazumi in Magia Exedra|Kazumi]] from &#039;&#039;[[Puella Magi Kazumi Magica: The innocent malice]]&#039;&#039;, who is the thirteenth and final clone of [[Michiru Kazusa]] created by the [[Pleiades Saints]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_305932.png|KSH-I-013&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sunflower Spirit==&lt;br /&gt;
An alien plant that lives in a sunflower field, she helped a representation of child [[Kokoro Awane in Magia Exedra|Kokoro Awane]] when she was lost on a mountain, leading Kokoro to her sunflower field as a thank-you for saving and planting the sunflowers that she had previously dropped, allowing them to grow. She is played by a representation of [[Konomi Haruna in Magia Exedra|Konomi Haruna]] in the third episode of [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology|The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology]], &amp;quot;Behind the Waterfall&amp;quot;, and fellow Sunflower aliens are played by representations of [[Kaede Akino in Magia Exedra|Kaede Akino]] in &amp;quot;Episode 1: Concession to the Spy&amp;quot; and [[Kako Natsume in Magia Exedra|Kako Natsume]] in &amp;quot;Episode 2: Doll Master of the North.&amp;quot; Their goal is to see if the aliens can coexist with humans, which is why they take the appearance of humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_303031.png|The Sunflower Spirit, Konomi Haruna&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101131.png|A Sunflower alien, Kaede Akino&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_301131.png|A Sunflower alien, Kako Natsume&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ikeda==&lt;br /&gt;
A high school student who goes to the same school as [[Karin Misono in Magia Exedra|Karin Misono]]. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 2: A Drifting Narrative|The Case Files of the Coordinator 2: A Drifiting Narrative]] disappearing after being caught up in a rumor over a cursed sketchbook. At the end of the story, however, Mitama and Karin had confused her with another girl with the same name, being sick for a while unable to attend school while confirming that the rumor about the sketchbook being cursed was false.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ritsumi==&lt;br /&gt;
A young girl who is the owner of Arthur the kitten. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 5: Invisible Epiphany|The Case Files of the Coordinator 5: Invisible Epiphany]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Koharu==&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who appears in [[Ui Tamaki in Magia Exedra|Ui Tamaki]]&#039;s Side Story. She is around Ui&#039;s age and struggles with crippling shyness and social awkwardness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Soldier==&lt;br /&gt;
England Army knights under the command of [[Corbeau in Magia Exedra|Corbeau]]. They are the main enemies of [[Puella Magi Tart Magica|Darc Magica]] Memory Windows, and have different colours and abilities like normal Witch/Uwasa minions do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sprites===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:654001 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654002 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654003 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654004 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654005 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654006 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654007 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Enemy Icons===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:654001 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654002 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654003 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654004 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654005 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654006 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654007 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Portraits===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magia Exedra Portrait Row/Small&lt;br /&gt;
|image=Art 07 04 0001 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Soldier&lt;br /&gt;
|rarity=5&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nabiki Soyogo==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Nabiki Soyogo&#039;&#039;&#039;|冬青 なびき|Soyogo Nabiki}} was a rookie magical girl from the east. She was one of the two girls that were caught killing witches in Chuo Ward, along side Sumiha Takane, and was defended by Kanagi. Later she and Sumiha joined Kanagi and started to become the leaders of the East until a fight occur with the veteran magical girl from the East, Juerii Hoshi. The battle ended in Nabiki turning into a witch in front of Kanagi. Her Witch was later killed by Kanagi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;winter&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;冬&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;青&#039;&#039;). Her name is written in hiragana.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 800230.png|The generic live2D model used for Nabiki&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sumiha Takane==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Sumiha Takane&#039;&#039;&#039;|高峰 澄羽|Takane Sumiha}} was a rookie magical girl from the east. She was one of the two girls that were caught killing witches in Chuo Ward, along side Nabiki Soyogo, and was defended by Kanagi. Later she and Nabiki joined Kanagi and started to become the leaders of the East until a fight occur with the veteran magical girl from the East, Juerii Hoshi. The battle ended in Sumiha dying when her soul gem was shattered by Juerii when trying to protect Nabiki from her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;high&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;高&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;peak&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;峰&#039;&#039;). The kanji in her name mean &amp;quot;clear&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;transparent&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;澄&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;feather&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;羽&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800130.png|The generic live2D model used for Sumiha&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Juerii Hoshi==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Juerii Hoshi&#039;&#039;&#039;|保司 宝石|Hoshi Juerii}} was the veteran magical girl from the east prior to Kanagi&#039;s arrival. She wasn&#039;t interested in looking after other magical girls, and started to run amok once she saw that three rookie magical girls: Kanagi, Nabiki and Sumiha, started to try to lead and unit the east magical grisl one of the two girls. Later she broke in a fight with Nabiki, accidentaly killing Sumiha and turning Nabiki into a witch. Juerii could only say to Kanagi that she didn&#039;t mean to kill her friends until she was killed and devored by Nabiki&#039;s witch form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;protection&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;保&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;rule&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;govern&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;司&#039;&#039;). The kanji in her name mean &amp;quot;treasure&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;宝&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;stone&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;石&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 800330.png|The generic live2D model used for Juerii&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Unnamed Magical Girl==&lt;br /&gt;
An unnamed Magical Girl that appears in the [[Magia Exedra Event Portraits of the Past and Promise|Portraits of the Past and Promise]] Event. She is said to be an upcoming playable character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After [[Name]] finds a pitch black Portrait she appears and expresses how much she likes it. After Name asks her who she is, she is shocked that Name doesn&#039;t remember her, Madoka then explains that she is someone Name will meet in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 413030.png|Her Live2D model&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Characters| ]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Minor_Characters/Magia_Exedra&amp;diff=247320</id>
		<title>Minor Characters/Magia Exedra</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Minor_Characters/Magia_Exedra&amp;diff=247320"/>
		<updated>2026-05-12T01:20:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* Nabiki Soyogo */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This is a list of minor named characters that appear in [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Magia Exedra]]. Most of these are faceless NPCs which use a simplified Live2D sprite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Residents of Kamihama Prison City==&lt;br /&gt;
Prisoners and overseers of the Prison City, they appear in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Karin Misono - The Prison City Great Escape|Karin Misono&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. [[Karin Misono in Magia Exedra|Halloween Magical Girl]], who was sentenced to 1,900 years for stealing [[Grief Seed]]s, [[Kaede Akino in Magia Exedra|Maple Syrup]], [[Ashley Taylor in Magia Exedra|Gurokawa Teddy]], who was imprisoned for letting her bear roam free, [[Riko Chiaki in Magia Exedra|Mameji&#039;s Owner]], who was imprisoned for having a dog that is too cute, are all prisoners, and [[Momoko Togame in Magia Exedra|Guard Momoko]], [[Yachiyo Nanami in Magia Exedra|Warden Yachiyo]], and Guard Kaede are all guards of the prison. Other residents include [[Rena Minami in Magia Exedra|Rena Minami]], a &amp;quot;trusty&amp;quot; prisoner, [[Himika Mao in Magia Exedra|Himika Mao]], a prisoner, [[Asuka Tatsuki in Magia Exedra|Asuka Tatsuki]], the leader of a rebel group, and [[Mitama Yakumo in Magia Exedra|Mitama Yakumo]], a candy dealer in the city. The prisoners try to escape the Prison City multiple times, but are caught by the guards each and every time. The abusive relationship between Warden Yachiyo and the prisoners is representative of Karin&#039;s guilt about stealing Grief Seeds in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101230.png|Halloween Magical Girl&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101130.png|Maple Syrup/Guard Kaede&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_305230.png|Gurokawa Teddy&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_303530.png|Mameji&#039;s Owner&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101030.png|Guard Momoko&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_100230.png|Warden Yachiyo&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800130.png|Various guards&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800230.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800330.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Misato==&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Misato]] from the Real Escape Game Created by SCRAP crossover}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of [[Asuka Tatsuki in Magia Exedra|Asuka Tatsuki]]&#039;s former clients and a Magical Girl. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Asuka Tatsuki - Ryushin-Style Mind of Steel|Asuka&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. She is friends with Suzu, and calls her &amp;quot;Suzy&amp;quot;. She left Asuka&#039;s dojo because she joined the school band, but Asuka was worried that her rigorous training caused her to become a Magical Girl. However, she was already a Magical Girl when she joined the dojo. She is a member of [[The Wings of Magius]] and her magic deals with locking away memories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that she is the same person as [[Satobon]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 800230.png|The generic live2D model used for Misato&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Suzu==&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Uwasa of the May Bells of Happiness|Suzu]], a minor rumour in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of [[Asuka Tatsuki in Magia Exedra|Asuka Tatsuki]]&#039;s former clients and a Magical Girl. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Asuka Tatsuki - Ryushin-Style Mind of Steel|Asuka&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. She is friends with Misato, and calls her &amp;quot;Saty&amp;quot;. She is a member of [[The Wings of Magius]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that she is the same person as [[Suzucchi (Wings of the Magius)|Suzucchi]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 800330.png|The generic live2D model used for Suzu&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==&amp;quot;N&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
A Magical Girl that manipulated another girl into making a contract in order to get her revenge against someone else. She is mentioned in a book in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Kako Natsume - N&#039;s Confession|Kako Natsume&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. In it, she confesses her sin to the girl, the author of the book, and asks her to kill her, but the girl refuses. [[Nanaka Tokiwa in Magia Exedra|Nanaka Tokiwa]] recognizes how the story is similar to what she did to Kako, and nearly follows in the footsteps of &amp;quot;N&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==&amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who leaves messages in a notebook at [[Ashita&#039;s]], a candy store, asking for advice. She had a falling out with her friend Michiru after she got chosen to be in a piano-playing competition, and was approached by Kyubey. She nearly makes a wish to save her friend Mimi from a Witch&#039;s Kiss, but is stopped by [[Seika Kumi in Magia Exedra|Seika]] and [[Reira Ibuki in Magia Exedra|Reira]]. She only appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Seika Kumi - The Bluebird and Our Tomorrow|Seika Kumi&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mimi==&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Michiru Kazusa]] from [[Puella Magi Kazumi Magica: The innocent malice]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who is friends with &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot;. In the notebook, &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot; refers to her as &amp;quot;Michiru&amp;quot;. She is jealous of &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot; because of her piano skill, and falls victim to a Witch&#039;s Kiss because of it, jumping off a building, and &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot; nearly made a wish to save her. She is saved by [[Seika Kumi in Magia Exedra|Seika]]. She only appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Seika Kumi - The Bluebird and Our Tomorrow|Seika Kumi&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Daito Storyteller==&lt;br /&gt;
A storyteller that uses paper dolls in his craft. He is seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Mito Aino - A Lucky Clover Connecting Hearts|Mito Aino&#039;s Magical Girl Story]], explaining to [[Mito Aino in Magia Exedra|her]] that he is the last storyteller in Kamihama. He has an unnamed son who he taught too strictly, leading him to resent paper plays. He dies at the end of the story, and his son takes takes his place as a storyteller in order to honor his father and continue his legacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bruno &amp;amp; Elise===&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Elise (Mobage)|Elise]] from [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Mobage]]|[[Matsuri Hinata in Magia Record#Doppel Description|Elise]], [[Matsuri Hinata]]&#039;s Doppel}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in one of the Daito Storyteller&#039;s stories, they are two siblings who have no money but are very kind. As such, they have very little food. Despite this, they help heal and feed a fox. The fox thanked them by giving them grapes, but they kept giving them to hungry passersby, leaving them with only a single bunch left. However, when they try to eat them, the grapes turn into gold, making them rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Residents of the Gray World==&lt;br /&gt;
The Bear Cub, the Gatekeeper, the Spirit of Light, the Butterfly, the Shrub, the Lion, the Tulip, and the Mushroom are all characters in [[Ren Isuzu in Magia Exedra|Ren Isuzu&#039;s]] journal, seen in her [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Ren Isuzu - Color to a Colorless World|Magical Girl Story]]. After living a terrible life, the colorless Bear Cub is sent to a colorless world, the in-between that separates life and the World of Light. She initially says that she has no regrets to the Gatekeeper of the World of Light, but changes her answer when the Spirit of Light and her friends teach her about all the color in the world. The Bear Cub leaves her journal behind for the Spirit of Light to remember her by when she leaves the Gray World.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these characters represent Ren or one of her friends:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!Gray World Resident&lt;br /&gt;
!Representative of&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Bear Cub&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Ren Isuzu in Magia Exedra|Ren Isuzu]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Gatekeeper&lt;br /&gt;
|(unknown)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Spirit of Light&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Rika Ayano in Magia Exedra|Rika Ayano]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Butterfly&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Emiri Kisaki in Magia Exedra|Emiri Kisaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Shrub&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Hinano Miyako in Magia Exedra|Hinano Miyako]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Lion&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Akira Shinobu in Magia Exedra|Akira Shinobu]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Tulip&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Konomi Haruna in Magia Exedra|Konomi Haruna]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Mushroom&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Kanoko Yayoi in Magia Exedra|Kanoko Yayoi]]&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Koshino==&lt;br /&gt;
A fellow member of the Chuo Academy Swim Team alongside [[Masara Kagami in Magia Exedra|Masara Kagami]], she is only seen in her [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Masara Kagami - A Flame Kindled in the Vastness|Magical Girl Story]]. She is jealous of Masara because of her swimming skill, soon competing to beat her record. She trains non-stop, eventually getting better and beating her, however, she gets involved in an accident that forces Masara to take place in a swimming competition instead of her, where she smashes her previous record.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Eina==&lt;br /&gt;
A child actor seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Mami Tomoe - How Heroines Go On Fighting|Mami Tomoe&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. She is a young girl who was cast into the role of &amp;quot;Magical Heroine Lumina&amp;quot; from the in-universe show &#039;&#039;Magical Heroine Ilumina☆Lumina&#039;&#039;. Mami gives her pointers on how to act as a Magical Girl, explaining that what&#039;s most important to them is knowing they won&#039;t be forgotten. She believes in magical heroines and knows that [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Exedra|Mami]] is a Magical Girl, since she saw her defeat [[Elsa Maria|a Witch]]. She has an unnamed mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==LinkS==&lt;br /&gt;
An idol group that [[Rena Minami in Magia Exedra|Rena Minami]] and Takane are both fans of. The two of them meet when Takane notices a LinkS keychain on Rena. One of their members is named Sayano. They are mentioned in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Rena Minami - Rena Wants to Change|Rena Minami&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Takane==&lt;br /&gt;
A fellow idol fan that makes friends with [[Rena Minami in Magia Exedra|Rena]]. They are particularly close. She likes idols because she gets bullied a lot at school and was introduced to idols when she felt hopeless. She wants to be an idol so that she can help cheer up others, too. She is seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Rena Minami - Rena Wants to Change|Rena Minami&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sopra===&lt;br /&gt;
The secret identity of Takane, Sopra is an idol that [[Momoko Togame in Magia Exedra|Momoko Togame]] is a fan of. She doesn&#039;t show her face or hold concerts. She is seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Rena Minami - Rena Wants to Change|Rena Minami&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Art 03 01 1015 original.png|Takane as Sopra in the [[:File:Art 03 01 1015 original.png|✦✦✦✦ Portrait &#039;&#039;Light and Shadow&#039;&#039;]].&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Doyle==&lt;br /&gt;
A white tabby kitten that [[Mitama Yakumo in Magia Exedra|Mitama]] plays with. He has an owner and a different name, but she calls him Doyle when he comes around because he looks like the protagonist of the in-universe book &#039;&#039;The Case Files of Doyle the White Tabby&#039;&#039;. There is another kitten that looks like him named Arthur. Doyle&#039;s owner lives next to or near Mitama&#039;s Coordinator shop. He appears in the &#039;&#039;Case Files of the Coordinator&#039;&#039; Event Stories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==KSH-I-013==&lt;br /&gt;
The thirteenth doll created in the Kosho Ward Underground Experiment Facility by the [[Touka Satomi in Magia Exedra|Doll Master]], KSH-I-013 is the focus of the second episode of [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology|The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology]], &amp;quot;Doll Master of the North.&amp;quot; She has telepathic and telekinetic powers and was sent by the Doll Master to see if Dolls can integrate with humans. She is played by representation of [[Kush Irina in Magia Exedra|Kush Irina]]. Her sister units caused rumors of a Red-Eyed alien, called Red Eyes, to start spreading in Kamihama due to their levitation and telepathic abilities. The episode she is from is based on one of Touka&#039;s favorite foreign dramas, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Doll Master.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Trivia===&lt;br /&gt;
*Her status as the thirteenth Doll could be a reference to [[Kazumi in Magia Exedra|Kazumi]] from &#039;&#039;[[Puella Magi Kazumi Magica: The innocent malice]]&#039;&#039;, who is the thirteenth and final clone of [[Michiru Kazusa]] created by the [[Pleiades Saints]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_305932.png|KSH-I-013&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sunflower Spirit==&lt;br /&gt;
An alien plant that lives in a sunflower field, she helped a representation of child [[Kokoro Awane in Magia Exedra|Kokoro Awane]] when she was lost on a mountain, leading Kokoro to her sunflower field as a thank-you for saving and planting the sunflowers that she had previously dropped, allowing them to grow. She is played by a representation of [[Konomi Haruna in Magia Exedra|Konomi Haruna]] in the third episode of [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology|The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology]], &amp;quot;Behind the Waterfall&amp;quot;, and fellow Sunflower aliens are played by representations of [[Kaede Akino in Magia Exedra|Kaede Akino]] in &amp;quot;Episode 1: Concession to the Spy&amp;quot; and [[Kako Natsume in Magia Exedra|Kako Natsume]] in &amp;quot;Episode 2: Doll Master of the North.&amp;quot; Their goal is to see if the aliens can coexist with humans, which is why they take the appearance of humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_303031.png|The Sunflower Spirit, Konomi Haruna&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101131.png|A Sunflower alien, Kaede Akino&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_301131.png|A Sunflower alien, Kako Natsume&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ikeda==&lt;br /&gt;
A high school student who goes to the same school as [[Karin Misono in Magia Exedra|Karin Misono]]. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 2: A Drifting Narrative|The Case Files of the Coordinator 2: A Drifiting Narrative]] disappearing after being caught up in a rumor over a cursed sketchbook. At the end of the story, however, Mitama and Karin had confused her with another girl with the same name, being sick for a while unable to attend school while confirming that the rumor about the sketchbook being cursed was false.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ritsumi==&lt;br /&gt;
A young girl who is the owner of Arthur the kitten. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 5: Invisible Epiphany|The Case Files of the Coordinator 5: Invisible Epiphany]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Koharu==&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who appears in [[Ui Tamaki in Magia Exedra|Ui Tamaki]]&#039;s Side Story. She is around Ui&#039;s age and struggles with crippling shyness and social awkwardness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Soldier==&lt;br /&gt;
England Army knights under the command of [[Corbeau in Magia Exedra|Corbeau]]. They are the main enemies of [[Puella Magi Tart Magica|Darc Magica]] Memory Windows, and have different colours and abilities like normal Witch/Uwasa minions do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sprites===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:654001 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654002 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654003 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654004 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654005 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654006 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654007 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Enemy Icons===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:654001 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654002 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654003 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654004 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654005 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654006 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654007 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Portraits===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magia Exedra Portrait Row/Small&lt;br /&gt;
|image=Art 07 04 0001 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Soldier&lt;br /&gt;
|rarity=5&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nabiki Soyogo==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Nabiki Soyogo&#039;&#039;&#039;|冬青 なびき|Soyogo Nabiki}} was a rookie magical girl from the east. She was one of the two girls that were caught killing witches in Chuo Ward, along side Sumiha Takane, and was defended by Kanagi. Later she and Sumiha joined Kanagi and started to become the leaders of the East until a fight occur with the veteran magical girl from the East, Juerii Hoshi. The battle ended in Nabiki turning into a witch in front of Kanagi. Her Witch was later killed by Kanagi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;winter&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;冬&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;青&#039;&#039;). Her name is written in hiragana.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 800230.png|The generic live2D model used for Nabiki&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sumiha Takane==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Sumiha Takane&#039;&#039;&#039;|高峰 澄羽|Takane Sumiha}} was a rookie magical girl from the east. She was one of the two girls that were caught killing witches in Chuo Ward, along side Nabiki Soyogo, and was defended by Kanagi. Later she and Nabiki joined Kanagi and started to become the leaders of the East until a fight occur with the veteran magical girl from the East, Juerii Hoshi. The battle ended in Sumiha dying when her soul gem was shattered by Juerii when trying to protect Nabiki from her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;high&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;高&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;peak&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;峰&#039;&#039;). The kanji in her name mean &amp;quot;clear&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;transparent&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;澄&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;feather&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;羽&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Juerii Hoshi==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Juerii Hoshi&#039;&#039;&#039;|保司 宝石|Hoshi Juerii}} was the veteran magical girl from the east prior to Kanagi&#039;s arrival. She wasn&#039;t interested in looking after other magical girls, and started to run amok once she saw that three rookie magical girls: Kanagi, Nabiki and Sumiha, started to try to lead and unit the east magical grisl one of the two girls. Later she broke in a fight with Nabiki, accidentaly killing Sumiha and turning Nabiki into a witch. Juerii could only say to Kanagi that she didn&#039;t mean to kill her friends until she was killed and devored by Nabiki&#039;s witch form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;protection&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;保&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;rule&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;govern&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;司&#039;&#039;). The kanji in her name mean &amp;quot;treasure&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;宝&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;stone&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;石&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 800330.png|The generic live2D model used for Juerii&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Unnamed Magical Girl==&lt;br /&gt;
An unnamed Magical Girl that appears in the [[Magia Exedra Event Portraits of the Past and Promise|Portraits of the Past and Promise]] Event. She is said to be an upcoming playable character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After [[Name]] finds a pitch black Portrait she appears and expresses how much she likes it. After Name asks her who she is, she is shocked that Name doesn&#039;t remember her, Madoka then explains that she is someone Name will meet in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 413030.png|Her Live2D model&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Characters| ]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Minor_Characters/Magia_Exedra&amp;diff=247319</id>
		<title>Minor Characters/Magia Exedra</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Minor_Characters/Magia_Exedra&amp;diff=247319"/>
		<updated>2026-05-12T01:20:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* Juerii Hoshi */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This is a list of minor named characters that appear in [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Magia Exedra]]. Most of these are faceless NPCs which use a simplified Live2D sprite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Residents of Kamihama Prison City==&lt;br /&gt;
Prisoners and overseers of the Prison City, they appear in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Karin Misono - The Prison City Great Escape|Karin Misono&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. [[Karin Misono in Magia Exedra|Halloween Magical Girl]], who was sentenced to 1,900 years for stealing [[Grief Seed]]s, [[Kaede Akino in Magia Exedra|Maple Syrup]], [[Ashley Taylor in Magia Exedra|Gurokawa Teddy]], who was imprisoned for letting her bear roam free, [[Riko Chiaki in Magia Exedra|Mameji&#039;s Owner]], who was imprisoned for having a dog that is too cute, are all prisoners, and [[Momoko Togame in Magia Exedra|Guard Momoko]], [[Yachiyo Nanami in Magia Exedra|Warden Yachiyo]], and Guard Kaede are all guards of the prison. Other residents include [[Rena Minami in Magia Exedra|Rena Minami]], a &amp;quot;trusty&amp;quot; prisoner, [[Himika Mao in Magia Exedra|Himika Mao]], a prisoner, [[Asuka Tatsuki in Magia Exedra|Asuka Tatsuki]], the leader of a rebel group, and [[Mitama Yakumo in Magia Exedra|Mitama Yakumo]], a candy dealer in the city. The prisoners try to escape the Prison City multiple times, but are caught by the guards each and every time. The abusive relationship between Warden Yachiyo and the prisoners is representative of Karin&#039;s guilt about stealing Grief Seeds in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101230.png|Halloween Magical Girl&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101130.png|Maple Syrup/Guard Kaede&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_305230.png|Gurokawa Teddy&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_303530.png|Mameji&#039;s Owner&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101030.png|Guard Momoko&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_100230.png|Warden Yachiyo&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800130.png|Various guards&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800230.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800330.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Misato==&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Misato]] from the Real Escape Game Created by SCRAP crossover}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of [[Asuka Tatsuki in Magia Exedra|Asuka Tatsuki]]&#039;s former clients and a Magical Girl. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Asuka Tatsuki - Ryushin-Style Mind of Steel|Asuka&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. She is friends with Suzu, and calls her &amp;quot;Suzy&amp;quot;. She left Asuka&#039;s dojo because she joined the school band, but Asuka was worried that her rigorous training caused her to become a Magical Girl. However, she was already a Magical Girl when she joined the dojo. She is a member of [[The Wings of Magius]] and her magic deals with locking away memories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that she is the same person as [[Satobon]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 800230.png|The generic live2D model used for Misato&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Suzu==&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Uwasa of the May Bells of Happiness|Suzu]], a minor rumour in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of [[Asuka Tatsuki in Magia Exedra|Asuka Tatsuki]]&#039;s former clients and a Magical Girl. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Asuka Tatsuki - Ryushin-Style Mind of Steel|Asuka&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. She is friends with Misato, and calls her &amp;quot;Saty&amp;quot;. She is a member of [[The Wings of Magius]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that she is the same person as [[Suzucchi (Wings of the Magius)|Suzucchi]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 800330.png|The generic live2D model used for Suzu&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==&amp;quot;N&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
A Magical Girl that manipulated another girl into making a contract in order to get her revenge against someone else. She is mentioned in a book in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Kako Natsume - N&#039;s Confession|Kako Natsume&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. In it, she confesses her sin to the girl, the author of the book, and asks her to kill her, but the girl refuses. [[Nanaka Tokiwa in Magia Exedra|Nanaka Tokiwa]] recognizes how the story is similar to what she did to Kako, and nearly follows in the footsteps of &amp;quot;N&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==&amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who leaves messages in a notebook at [[Ashita&#039;s]], a candy store, asking for advice. She had a falling out with her friend Michiru after she got chosen to be in a piano-playing competition, and was approached by Kyubey. She nearly makes a wish to save her friend Mimi from a Witch&#039;s Kiss, but is stopped by [[Seika Kumi in Magia Exedra|Seika]] and [[Reira Ibuki in Magia Exedra|Reira]]. She only appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Seika Kumi - The Bluebird and Our Tomorrow|Seika Kumi&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mimi==&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Michiru Kazusa]] from [[Puella Magi Kazumi Magica: The innocent malice]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who is friends with &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot;. In the notebook, &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot; refers to her as &amp;quot;Michiru&amp;quot;. She is jealous of &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot; because of her piano skill, and falls victim to a Witch&#039;s Kiss because of it, jumping off a building, and &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot; nearly made a wish to save her. She is saved by [[Seika Kumi in Magia Exedra|Seika]]. She only appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Seika Kumi - The Bluebird and Our Tomorrow|Seika Kumi&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Daito Storyteller==&lt;br /&gt;
A storyteller that uses paper dolls in his craft. He is seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Mito Aino - A Lucky Clover Connecting Hearts|Mito Aino&#039;s Magical Girl Story]], explaining to [[Mito Aino in Magia Exedra|her]] that he is the last storyteller in Kamihama. He has an unnamed son who he taught too strictly, leading him to resent paper plays. He dies at the end of the story, and his son takes takes his place as a storyteller in order to honor his father and continue his legacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bruno &amp;amp; Elise===&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Elise (Mobage)|Elise]] from [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Mobage]]|[[Matsuri Hinata in Magia Record#Doppel Description|Elise]], [[Matsuri Hinata]]&#039;s Doppel}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in one of the Daito Storyteller&#039;s stories, they are two siblings who have no money but are very kind. As such, they have very little food. Despite this, they help heal and feed a fox. The fox thanked them by giving them grapes, but they kept giving them to hungry passersby, leaving them with only a single bunch left. However, when they try to eat them, the grapes turn into gold, making them rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Residents of the Gray World==&lt;br /&gt;
The Bear Cub, the Gatekeeper, the Spirit of Light, the Butterfly, the Shrub, the Lion, the Tulip, and the Mushroom are all characters in [[Ren Isuzu in Magia Exedra|Ren Isuzu&#039;s]] journal, seen in her [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Ren Isuzu - Color to a Colorless World|Magical Girl Story]]. After living a terrible life, the colorless Bear Cub is sent to a colorless world, the in-between that separates life and the World of Light. She initially says that she has no regrets to the Gatekeeper of the World of Light, but changes her answer when the Spirit of Light and her friends teach her about all the color in the world. The Bear Cub leaves her journal behind for the Spirit of Light to remember her by when she leaves the Gray World.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these characters represent Ren or one of her friends:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!Gray World Resident&lt;br /&gt;
!Representative of&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Bear Cub&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Ren Isuzu in Magia Exedra|Ren Isuzu]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Gatekeeper&lt;br /&gt;
|(unknown)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Spirit of Light&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Rika Ayano in Magia Exedra|Rika Ayano]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Butterfly&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Emiri Kisaki in Magia Exedra|Emiri Kisaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Shrub&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Hinano Miyako in Magia Exedra|Hinano Miyako]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Lion&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Akira Shinobu in Magia Exedra|Akira Shinobu]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Tulip&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Konomi Haruna in Magia Exedra|Konomi Haruna]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Mushroom&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Kanoko Yayoi in Magia Exedra|Kanoko Yayoi]]&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Koshino==&lt;br /&gt;
A fellow member of the Chuo Academy Swim Team alongside [[Masara Kagami in Magia Exedra|Masara Kagami]], she is only seen in her [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Masara Kagami - A Flame Kindled in the Vastness|Magical Girl Story]]. She is jealous of Masara because of her swimming skill, soon competing to beat her record. She trains non-stop, eventually getting better and beating her, however, she gets involved in an accident that forces Masara to take place in a swimming competition instead of her, where she smashes her previous record.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Eina==&lt;br /&gt;
A child actor seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Mami Tomoe - How Heroines Go On Fighting|Mami Tomoe&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. She is a young girl who was cast into the role of &amp;quot;Magical Heroine Lumina&amp;quot; from the in-universe show &#039;&#039;Magical Heroine Ilumina☆Lumina&#039;&#039;. Mami gives her pointers on how to act as a Magical Girl, explaining that what&#039;s most important to them is knowing they won&#039;t be forgotten. She believes in magical heroines and knows that [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Exedra|Mami]] is a Magical Girl, since she saw her defeat [[Elsa Maria|a Witch]]. She has an unnamed mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==LinkS==&lt;br /&gt;
An idol group that [[Rena Minami in Magia Exedra|Rena Minami]] and Takane are both fans of. The two of them meet when Takane notices a LinkS keychain on Rena. One of their members is named Sayano. They are mentioned in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Rena Minami - Rena Wants to Change|Rena Minami&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Takane==&lt;br /&gt;
A fellow idol fan that makes friends with [[Rena Minami in Magia Exedra|Rena]]. They are particularly close. She likes idols because she gets bullied a lot at school and was introduced to idols when she felt hopeless. She wants to be an idol so that she can help cheer up others, too. She is seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Rena Minami - Rena Wants to Change|Rena Minami&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sopra===&lt;br /&gt;
The secret identity of Takane, Sopra is an idol that [[Momoko Togame in Magia Exedra|Momoko Togame]] is a fan of. She doesn&#039;t show her face or hold concerts. She is seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Rena Minami - Rena Wants to Change|Rena Minami&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Art 03 01 1015 original.png|Takane as Sopra in the [[:File:Art 03 01 1015 original.png|✦✦✦✦ Portrait &#039;&#039;Light and Shadow&#039;&#039;]].&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Doyle==&lt;br /&gt;
A white tabby kitten that [[Mitama Yakumo in Magia Exedra|Mitama]] plays with. He has an owner and a different name, but she calls him Doyle when he comes around because he looks like the protagonist of the in-universe book &#039;&#039;The Case Files of Doyle the White Tabby&#039;&#039;. There is another kitten that looks like him named Arthur. Doyle&#039;s owner lives next to or near Mitama&#039;s Coordinator shop. He appears in the &#039;&#039;Case Files of the Coordinator&#039;&#039; Event Stories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==KSH-I-013==&lt;br /&gt;
The thirteenth doll created in the Kosho Ward Underground Experiment Facility by the [[Touka Satomi in Magia Exedra|Doll Master]], KSH-I-013 is the focus of the second episode of [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology|The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology]], &amp;quot;Doll Master of the North.&amp;quot; She has telepathic and telekinetic powers and was sent by the Doll Master to see if Dolls can integrate with humans. She is played by representation of [[Kush Irina in Magia Exedra|Kush Irina]]. Her sister units caused rumors of a Red-Eyed alien, called Red Eyes, to start spreading in Kamihama due to their levitation and telepathic abilities. The episode she is from is based on one of Touka&#039;s favorite foreign dramas, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Doll Master.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Trivia===&lt;br /&gt;
*Her status as the thirteenth Doll could be a reference to [[Kazumi in Magia Exedra|Kazumi]] from &#039;&#039;[[Puella Magi Kazumi Magica: The innocent malice]]&#039;&#039;, who is the thirteenth and final clone of [[Michiru Kazusa]] created by the [[Pleiades Saints]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_305932.png|KSH-I-013&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sunflower Spirit==&lt;br /&gt;
An alien plant that lives in a sunflower field, she helped a representation of child [[Kokoro Awane in Magia Exedra|Kokoro Awane]] when she was lost on a mountain, leading Kokoro to her sunflower field as a thank-you for saving and planting the sunflowers that she had previously dropped, allowing them to grow. She is played by a representation of [[Konomi Haruna in Magia Exedra|Konomi Haruna]] in the third episode of [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology|The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology]], &amp;quot;Behind the Waterfall&amp;quot;, and fellow Sunflower aliens are played by representations of [[Kaede Akino in Magia Exedra|Kaede Akino]] in &amp;quot;Episode 1: Concession to the Spy&amp;quot; and [[Kako Natsume in Magia Exedra|Kako Natsume]] in &amp;quot;Episode 2: Doll Master of the North.&amp;quot; Their goal is to see if the aliens can coexist with humans, which is why they take the appearance of humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_303031.png|The Sunflower Spirit, Konomi Haruna&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101131.png|A Sunflower alien, Kaede Akino&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_301131.png|A Sunflower alien, Kako Natsume&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ikeda==&lt;br /&gt;
A high school student who goes to the same school as [[Karin Misono in Magia Exedra|Karin Misono]]. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 2: A Drifting Narrative|The Case Files of the Coordinator 2: A Drifiting Narrative]] disappearing after being caught up in a rumor over a cursed sketchbook. At the end of the story, however, Mitama and Karin had confused her with another girl with the same name, being sick for a while unable to attend school while confirming that the rumor about the sketchbook being cursed was false.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ritsumi==&lt;br /&gt;
A young girl who is the owner of Arthur the kitten. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 5: Invisible Epiphany|The Case Files of the Coordinator 5: Invisible Epiphany]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Koharu==&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who appears in [[Ui Tamaki in Magia Exedra|Ui Tamaki]]&#039;s Side Story. She is around Ui&#039;s age and struggles with crippling shyness and social awkwardness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Soldier==&lt;br /&gt;
England Army knights under the command of [[Corbeau in Magia Exedra|Corbeau]]. They are the main enemies of [[Puella Magi Tart Magica|Darc Magica]] Memory Windows, and have different colours and abilities like normal Witch/Uwasa minions do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sprites===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:654001 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654002 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654003 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654004 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654005 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654006 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654007 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Enemy Icons===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:654001 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654002 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654003 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654004 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654005 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654006 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654007 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Portraits===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magia Exedra Portrait Row/Small&lt;br /&gt;
|image=Art 07 04 0001 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Soldier&lt;br /&gt;
|rarity=5&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nabiki Soyogo==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Nabiki Soyogo&#039;&#039;&#039;|冬青 なびき|Soyogo Nabiki}} was a rookie magical girl from the east. She was one of the two girls that were caught killing witches in Chuo Ward, along side Sumiha Takane, and was defended by Kanagi. Later she and Sumiha joined Kanagi and started to become the leaders of the East until a fight occur with the veteran magical girl from the East, Juerii Hoshi. The battle ended in Nabiki turning into a witch in front of Kanagi. Her Witch was later killed by Kanagi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;winter&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;冬&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;青&#039;&#039;). Her name is written in hiragana.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sumiha Takane==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Sumiha Takane&#039;&#039;&#039;|高峰 澄羽|Takane Sumiha}} was a rookie magical girl from the east. She was one of the two girls that were caught killing witches in Chuo Ward, along side Nabiki Soyogo, and was defended by Kanagi. Later she and Nabiki joined Kanagi and started to become the leaders of the East until a fight occur with the veteran magical girl from the East, Juerii Hoshi. The battle ended in Sumiha dying when her soul gem was shattered by Juerii when trying to protect Nabiki from her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;high&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;高&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;peak&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;峰&#039;&#039;). The kanji in her name mean &amp;quot;clear&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;transparent&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;澄&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;feather&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;羽&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Juerii Hoshi==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Juerii Hoshi&#039;&#039;&#039;|保司 宝石|Hoshi Juerii}} was the veteran magical girl from the east prior to Kanagi&#039;s arrival. She wasn&#039;t interested in looking after other magical girls, and started to run amok once she saw that three rookie magical girls: Kanagi, Nabiki and Sumiha, started to try to lead and unit the east magical grisl one of the two girls. Later she broke in a fight with Nabiki, accidentaly killing Sumiha and turning Nabiki into a witch. Juerii could only say to Kanagi that she didn&#039;t mean to kill her friends until she was killed and devored by Nabiki&#039;s witch form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;protection&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;保&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;rule&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;govern&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;司&#039;&#039;). The kanji in her name mean &amp;quot;treasure&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;宝&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;stone&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;石&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 800330.png|The generic live2D model used for Juerii&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Unnamed Magical Girl==&lt;br /&gt;
An unnamed Magical Girl that appears in the [[Magia Exedra Event Portraits of the Past and Promise|Portraits of the Past and Promise]] Event. She is said to be an upcoming playable character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After [[Name]] finds a pitch black Portrait she appears and expresses how much she likes it. After Name asks her who she is, she is shocked that Name doesn&#039;t remember her, Madoka then explains that she is someone Name will meet in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 413030.png|Her Live2D model&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Characters| ]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Minor_Characters/Magia_Exedra&amp;diff=247318</id>
		<title>Minor Characters/Magia Exedra</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Minor_Characters/Magia_Exedra&amp;diff=247318"/>
		<updated>2026-05-12T01:18:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* Juerii Hoshi */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This is a list of minor named characters that appear in [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Magia Exedra]]. Most of these are faceless NPCs which use a simplified Live2D sprite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Residents of Kamihama Prison City==&lt;br /&gt;
Prisoners and overseers of the Prison City, they appear in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Karin Misono - The Prison City Great Escape|Karin Misono&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. [[Karin Misono in Magia Exedra|Halloween Magical Girl]], who was sentenced to 1,900 years for stealing [[Grief Seed]]s, [[Kaede Akino in Magia Exedra|Maple Syrup]], [[Ashley Taylor in Magia Exedra|Gurokawa Teddy]], who was imprisoned for letting her bear roam free, [[Riko Chiaki in Magia Exedra|Mameji&#039;s Owner]], who was imprisoned for having a dog that is too cute, are all prisoners, and [[Momoko Togame in Magia Exedra|Guard Momoko]], [[Yachiyo Nanami in Magia Exedra|Warden Yachiyo]], and Guard Kaede are all guards of the prison. Other residents include [[Rena Minami in Magia Exedra|Rena Minami]], a &amp;quot;trusty&amp;quot; prisoner, [[Himika Mao in Magia Exedra|Himika Mao]], a prisoner, [[Asuka Tatsuki in Magia Exedra|Asuka Tatsuki]], the leader of a rebel group, and [[Mitama Yakumo in Magia Exedra|Mitama Yakumo]], a candy dealer in the city. The prisoners try to escape the Prison City multiple times, but are caught by the guards each and every time. The abusive relationship between Warden Yachiyo and the prisoners is representative of Karin&#039;s guilt about stealing Grief Seeds in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101230.png|Halloween Magical Girl&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101130.png|Maple Syrup/Guard Kaede&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_305230.png|Gurokawa Teddy&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_303530.png|Mameji&#039;s Owner&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101030.png|Guard Momoko&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_100230.png|Warden Yachiyo&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800130.png|Various guards&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800230.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800330.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Misato==&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Misato]] from the Real Escape Game Created by SCRAP crossover}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of [[Asuka Tatsuki in Magia Exedra|Asuka Tatsuki]]&#039;s former clients and a Magical Girl. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Asuka Tatsuki - Ryushin-Style Mind of Steel|Asuka&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. She is friends with Suzu, and calls her &amp;quot;Suzy&amp;quot;. She left Asuka&#039;s dojo because she joined the school band, but Asuka was worried that her rigorous training caused her to become a Magical Girl. However, she was already a Magical Girl when she joined the dojo. She is a member of [[The Wings of Magius]] and her magic deals with locking away memories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that she is the same person as [[Satobon]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 800230.png|The generic live2D model used for Misato&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Suzu==&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Uwasa of the May Bells of Happiness|Suzu]], a minor rumour in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of [[Asuka Tatsuki in Magia Exedra|Asuka Tatsuki]]&#039;s former clients and a Magical Girl. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Asuka Tatsuki - Ryushin-Style Mind of Steel|Asuka&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. She is friends with Misato, and calls her &amp;quot;Saty&amp;quot;. She is a member of [[The Wings of Magius]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that she is the same person as [[Suzucchi (Wings of the Magius)|Suzucchi]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 800330.png|The generic live2D model used for Suzu&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==&amp;quot;N&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
A Magical Girl that manipulated another girl into making a contract in order to get her revenge against someone else. She is mentioned in a book in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Kako Natsume - N&#039;s Confession|Kako Natsume&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. In it, she confesses her sin to the girl, the author of the book, and asks her to kill her, but the girl refuses. [[Nanaka Tokiwa in Magia Exedra|Nanaka Tokiwa]] recognizes how the story is similar to what she did to Kako, and nearly follows in the footsteps of &amp;quot;N&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==&amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who leaves messages in a notebook at [[Ashita&#039;s]], a candy store, asking for advice. She had a falling out with her friend Michiru after she got chosen to be in a piano-playing competition, and was approached by Kyubey. She nearly makes a wish to save her friend Mimi from a Witch&#039;s Kiss, but is stopped by [[Seika Kumi in Magia Exedra|Seika]] and [[Reira Ibuki in Magia Exedra|Reira]]. She only appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Seika Kumi - The Bluebird and Our Tomorrow|Seika Kumi&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mimi==&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Michiru Kazusa]] from [[Puella Magi Kazumi Magica: The innocent malice]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who is friends with &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot;. In the notebook, &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot; refers to her as &amp;quot;Michiru&amp;quot;. She is jealous of &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot; because of her piano skill, and falls victim to a Witch&#039;s Kiss because of it, jumping off a building, and &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot; nearly made a wish to save her. She is saved by [[Seika Kumi in Magia Exedra|Seika]]. She only appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Seika Kumi - The Bluebird and Our Tomorrow|Seika Kumi&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Daito Storyteller==&lt;br /&gt;
A storyteller that uses paper dolls in his craft. He is seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Mito Aino - A Lucky Clover Connecting Hearts|Mito Aino&#039;s Magical Girl Story]], explaining to [[Mito Aino in Magia Exedra|her]] that he is the last storyteller in Kamihama. He has an unnamed son who he taught too strictly, leading him to resent paper plays. He dies at the end of the story, and his son takes takes his place as a storyteller in order to honor his father and continue his legacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bruno &amp;amp; Elise===&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Elise (Mobage)|Elise]] from [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Mobage]]|[[Matsuri Hinata in Magia Record#Doppel Description|Elise]], [[Matsuri Hinata]]&#039;s Doppel}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in one of the Daito Storyteller&#039;s stories, they are two siblings who have no money but are very kind. As such, they have very little food. Despite this, they help heal and feed a fox. The fox thanked them by giving them grapes, but they kept giving them to hungry passersby, leaving them with only a single bunch left. However, when they try to eat them, the grapes turn into gold, making them rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Residents of the Gray World==&lt;br /&gt;
The Bear Cub, the Gatekeeper, the Spirit of Light, the Butterfly, the Shrub, the Lion, the Tulip, and the Mushroom are all characters in [[Ren Isuzu in Magia Exedra|Ren Isuzu&#039;s]] journal, seen in her [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Ren Isuzu - Color to a Colorless World|Magical Girl Story]]. After living a terrible life, the colorless Bear Cub is sent to a colorless world, the in-between that separates life and the World of Light. She initially says that she has no regrets to the Gatekeeper of the World of Light, but changes her answer when the Spirit of Light and her friends teach her about all the color in the world. The Bear Cub leaves her journal behind for the Spirit of Light to remember her by when she leaves the Gray World.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these characters represent Ren or one of her friends:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!Gray World Resident&lt;br /&gt;
!Representative of&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Bear Cub&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Ren Isuzu in Magia Exedra|Ren Isuzu]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Gatekeeper&lt;br /&gt;
|(unknown)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Spirit of Light&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Rika Ayano in Magia Exedra|Rika Ayano]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Butterfly&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Emiri Kisaki in Magia Exedra|Emiri Kisaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Shrub&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Hinano Miyako in Magia Exedra|Hinano Miyako]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Lion&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Akira Shinobu in Magia Exedra|Akira Shinobu]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Tulip&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Konomi Haruna in Magia Exedra|Konomi Haruna]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Mushroom&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Kanoko Yayoi in Magia Exedra|Kanoko Yayoi]]&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Koshino==&lt;br /&gt;
A fellow member of the Chuo Academy Swim Team alongside [[Masara Kagami in Magia Exedra|Masara Kagami]], she is only seen in her [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Masara Kagami - A Flame Kindled in the Vastness|Magical Girl Story]]. She is jealous of Masara because of her swimming skill, soon competing to beat her record. She trains non-stop, eventually getting better and beating her, however, she gets involved in an accident that forces Masara to take place in a swimming competition instead of her, where she smashes her previous record.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Eina==&lt;br /&gt;
A child actor seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Mami Tomoe - How Heroines Go On Fighting|Mami Tomoe&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. She is a young girl who was cast into the role of &amp;quot;Magical Heroine Lumina&amp;quot; from the in-universe show &#039;&#039;Magical Heroine Ilumina☆Lumina&#039;&#039;. Mami gives her pointers on how to act as a Magical Girl, explaining that what&#039;s most important to them is knowing they won&#039;t be forgotten. She believes in magical heroines and knows that [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Exedra|Mami]] is a Magical Girl, since she saw her defeat [[Elsa Maria|a Witch]]. She has an unnamed mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==LinkS==&lt;br /&gt;
An idol group that [[Rena Minami in Magia Exedra|Rena Minami]] and Takane are both fans of. The two of them meet when Takane notices a LinkS keychain on Rena. One of their members is named Sayano. They are mentioned in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Rena Minami - Rena Wants to Change|Rena Minami&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Takane==&lt;br /&gt;
A fellow idol fan that makes friends with [[Rena Minami in Magia Exedra|Rena]]. They are particularly close. She likes idols because she gets bullied a lot at school and was introduced to idols when she felt hopeless. She wants to be an idol so that she can help cheer up others, too. She is seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Rena Minami - Rena Wants to Change|Rena Minami&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sopra===&lt;br /&gt;
The secret identity of Takane, Sopra is an idol that [[Momoko Togame in Magia Exedra|Momoko Togame]] is a fan of. She doesn&#039;t show her face or hold concerts. She is seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Rena Minami - Rena Wants to Change|Rena Minami&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Art 03 01 1015 original.png|Takane as Sopra in the [[:File:Art 03 01 1015 original.png|✦✦✦✦ Portrait &#039;&#039;Light and Shadow&#039;&#039;]].&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Doyle==&lt;br /&gt;
A white tabby kitten that [[Mitama Yakumo in Magia Exedra|Mitama]] plays with. He has an owner and a different name, but she calls him Doyle when he comes around because he looks like the protagonist of the in-universe book &#039;&#039;The Case Files of Doyle the White Tabby&#039;&#039;. There is another kitten that looks like him named Arthur. Doyle&#039;s owner lives next to or near Mitama&#039;s Coordinator shop. He appears in the &#039;&#039;Case Files of the Coordinator&#039;&#039; Event Stories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==KSH-I-013==&lt;br /&gt;
The thirteenth doll created in the Kosho Ward Underground Experiment Facility by the [[Touka Satomi in Magia Exedra|Doll Master]], KSH-I-013 is the focus of the second episode of [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology|The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology]], &amp;quot;Doll Master of the North.&amp;quot; She has telepathic and telekinetic powers and was sent by the Doll Master to see if Dolls can integrate with humans. She is played by representation of [[Kush Irina in Magia Exedra|Kush Irina]]. Her sister units caused rumors of a Red-Eyed alien, called Red Eyes, to start spreading in Kamihama due to their levitation and telepathic abilities. The episode she is from is based on one of Touka&#039;s favorite foreign dramas, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Doll Master.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Trivia===&lt;br /&gt;
*Her status as the thirteenth Doll could be a reference to [[Kazumi in Magia Exedra|Kazumi]] from &#039;&#039;[[Puella Magi Kazumi Magica: The innocent malice]]&#039;&#039;, who is the thirteenth and final clone of [[Michiru Kazusa]] created by the [[Pleiades Saints]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_305932.png|KSH-I-013&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sunflower Spirit==&lt;br /&gt;
An alien plant that lives in a sunflower field, she helped a representation of child [[Kokoro Awane in Magia Exedra|Kokoro Awane]] when she was lost on a mountain, leading Kokoro to her sunflower field as a thank-you for saving and planting the sunflowers that she had previously dropped, allowing them to grow. She is played by a representation of [[Konomi Haruna in Magia Exedra|Konomi Haruna]] in the third episode of [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology|The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology]], &amp;quot;Behind the Waterfall&amp;quot;, and fellow Sunflower aliens are played by representations of [[Kaede Akino in Magia Exedra|Kaede Akino]] in &amp;quot;Episode 1: Concession to the Spy&amp;quot; and [[Kako Natsume in Magia Exedra|Kako Natsume]] in &amp;quot;Episode 2: Doll Master of the North.&amp;quot; Their goal is to see if the aliens can coexist with humans, which is why they take the appearance of humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_303031.png|The Sunflower Spirit, Konomi Haruna&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101131.png|A Sunflower alien, Kaede Akino&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_301131.png|A Sunflower alien, Kako Natsume&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ikeda==&lt;br /&gt;
A high school student who goes to the same school as [[Karin Misono in Magia Exedra|Karin Misono]]. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 2: A Drifting Narrative|The Case Files of the Coordinator 2: A Drifiting Narrative]] disappearing after being caught up in a rumor over a cursed sketchbook. At the end of the story, however, Mitama and Karin had confused her with another girl with the same name, being sick for a while unable to attend school while confirming that the rumor about the sketchbook being cursed was false.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ritsumi==&lt;br /&gt;
A young girl who is the owner of Arthur the kitten. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 5: Invisible Epiphany|The Case Files of the Coordinator 5: Invisible Epiphany]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Koharu==&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who appears in [[Ui Tamaki in Magia Exedra|Ui Tamaki]]&#039;s Side Story. She is around Ui&#039;s age and struggles with crippling shyness and social awkwardness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Soldier==&lt;br /&gt;
England Army knights under the command of [[Corbeau in Magia Exedra|Corbeau]]. They are the main enemies of [[Puella Magi Tart Magica|Darc Magica]] Memory Windows, and have different colours and abilities like normal Witch/Uwasa minions do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sprites===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:654001 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654002 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654003 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654004 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654005 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654006 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654007 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Enemy Icons===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:654001 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654002 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654003 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654004 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654005 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654006 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654007 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Portraits===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magia Exedra Portrait Row/Small&lt;br /&gt;
|image=Art 07 04 0001 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Soldier&lt;br /&gt;
|rarity=5&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nabiki Soyogo==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Nabiki Soyogo&#039;&#039;&#039;|冬青 なびき|Soyogo Nabiki}} was a rookie magical girl from the east. She was one of the two girls that were caught killing witches in Chuo Ward, along side Sumiha Takane, and was defended by Kanagi. Later she and Sumiha joined Kanagi and started to become the leaders of the East until a fight occur with the veteran magical girl from the East, Juerii Hoshi. The battle ended in Nabiki turning into a witch in front of Kanagi. Her Witch was later killed by Kanagi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;winter&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;冬&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;青&#039;&#039;). Her name is written in hiragana.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sumiha Takane==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Sumiha Takane&#039;&#039;&#039;|高峰 澄羽|Takane Sumiha}} was a rookie magical girl from the east. She was one of the two girls that were caught killing witches in Chuo Ward, along side Nabiki Soyogo, and was defended by Kanagi. Later she and Nabiki joined Kanagi and started to become the leaders of the East until a fight occur with the veteran magical girl from the East, Juerii Hoshi. The battle ended in Sumiha dying when her soul gem was shattered by Juerii when trying to protect Nabiki from her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;high&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;高&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;peak&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;峰&#039;&#039;). The kanji in her name mean &amp;quot;clear&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;transparent&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;澄&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;feather&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;羽&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Juerii Hoshi==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Juerii Hoshi&#039;&#039;&#039;|保司 宝石|Hoshi Juerii}} was the veteran magical girl from the east prior to Kanagi&#039;s arrival. She wasn&#039;t interested in looking after other magical girls, and started to run amok once she saw that three rookie magical girls: Kanagi, Nabiki and Sumiha, started to try to lead and unit the east magical grisl one of the two girls. Later she broke in a fight with Nabiki, accidentaly killing Sumiha and turning Nabiki into a witch. Juerii could only say to Kanagi that she didn&#039;t mean to kill her friends until she was killed and devored by Nabiki&#039;s witch form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;protection&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;保&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;rule&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;govern&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;司&#039;&#039;). The kanji in her name mean &amp;quot;treasure&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;宝&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;stone&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;石&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Unnamed Magical Girl==&lt;br /&gt;
An unnamed Magical Girl that appears in the [[Magia Exedra Event Portraits of the Past and Promise|Portraits of the Past and Promise]] Event. She is said to be an upcoming playable character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After [[Name]] finds a pitch black Portrait she appears and expresses how much she likes it. After Name asks her who she is, she is shocked that Name doesn&#039;t remember her, Madoka then explains that she is someone Name will meet in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 413030.png|Her Live2D model&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Characters| ]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Minor_Characters/Magia_Exedra&amp;diff=247317</id>
		<title>Minor Characters/Magia Exedra</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Minor_Characters/Magia_Exedra&amp;diff=247317"/>
		<updated>2026-05-12T01:15:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* Sumiha Takane */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This is a list of minor named characters that appear in [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Magia Exedra]]. Most of these are faceless NPCs which use a simplified Live2D sprite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Residents of Kamihama Prison City==&lt;br /&gt;
Prisoners and overseers of the Prison City, they appear in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Karin Misono - The Prison City Great Escape|Karin Misono&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. [[Karin Misono in Magia Exedra|Halloween Magical Girl]], who was sentenced to 1,900 years for stealing [[Grief Seed]]s, [[Kaede Akino in Magia Exedra|Maple Syrup]], [[Ashley Taylor in Magia Exedra|Gurokawa Teddy]], who was imprisoned for letting her bear roam free, [[Riko Chiaki in Magia Exedra|Mameji&#039;s Owner]], who was imprisoned for having a dog that is too cute, are all prisoners, and [[Momoko Togame in Magia Exedra|Guard Momoko]], [[Yachiyo Nanami in Magia Exedra|Warden Yachiyo]], and Guard Kaede are all guards of the prison. Other residents include [[Rena Minami in Magia Exedra|Rena Minami]], a &amp;quot;trusty&amp;quot; prisoner, [[Himika Mao in Magia Exedra|Himika Mao]], a prisoner, [[Asuka Tatsuki in Magia Exedra|Asuka Tatsuki]], the leader of a rebel group, and [[Mitama Yakumo in Magia Exedra|Mitama Yakumo]], a candy dealer in the city. The prisoners try to escape the Prison City multiple times, but are caught by the guards each and every time. The abusive relationship between Warden Yachiyo and the prisoners is representative of Karin&#039;s guilt about stealing Grief Seeds in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101230.png|Halloween Magical Girl&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101130.png|Maple Syrup/Guard Kaede&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_305230.png|Gurokawa Teddy&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_303530.png|Mameji&#039;s Owner&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101030.png|Guard Momoko&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_100230.png|Warden Yachiyo&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800130.png|Various guards&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800230.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800330.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Misato==&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Misato]] from the Real Escape Game Created by SCRAP crossover}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of [[Asuka Tatsuki in Magia Exedra|Asuka Tatsuki]]&#039;s former clients and a Magical Girl. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Asuka Tatsuki - Ryushin-Style Mind of Steel|Asuka&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. She is friends with Suzu, and calls her &amp;quot;Suzy&amp;quot;. She left Asuka&#039;s dojo because she joined the school band, but Asuka was worried that her rigorous training caused her to become a Magical Girl. However, she was already a Magical Girl when she joined the dojo. She is a member of [[The Wings of Magius]] and her magic deals with locking away memories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that she is the same person as [[Satobon]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 800230.png|The generic live2D model used for Misato&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Suzu==&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Uwasa of the May Bells of Happiness|Suzu]], a minor rumour in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of [[Asuka Tatsuki in Magia Exedra|Asuka Tatsuki]]&#039;s former clients and a Magical Girl. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Asuka Tatsuki - Ryushin-Style Mind of Steel|Asuka&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. She is friends with Misato, and calls her &amp;quot;Saty&amp;quot;. She is a member of [[The Wings of Magius]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that she is the same person as [[Suzucchi (Wings of the Magius)|Suzucchi]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 800330.png|The generic live2D model used for Suzu&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==&amp;quot;N&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
A Magical Girl that manipulated another girl into making a contract in order to get her revenge against someone else. She is mentioned in a book in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Kako Natsume - N&#039;s Confession|Kako Natsume&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. In it, she confesses her sin to the girl, the author of the book, and asks her to kill her, but the girl refuses. [[Nanaka Tokiwa in Magia Exedra|Nanaka Tokiwa]] recognizes how the story is similar to what she did to Kako, and nearly follows in the footsteps of &amp;quot;N&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==&amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who leaves messages in a notebook at [[Ashita&#039;s]], a candy store, asking for advice. She had a falling out with her friend Michiru after she got chosen to be in a piano-playing competition, and was approached by Kyubey. She nearly makes a wish to save her friend Mimi from a Witch&#039;s Kiss, but is stopped by [[Seika Kumi in Magia Exedra|Seika]] and [[Reira Ibuki in Magia Exedra|Reira]]. She only appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Seika Kumi - The Bluebird and Our Tomorrow|Seika Kumi&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mimi==&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Michiru Kazusa]] from [[Puella Magi Kazumi Magica: The innocent malice]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who is friends with &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot;. In the notebook, &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot; refers to her as &amp;quot;Michiru&amp;quot;. She is jealous of &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot; because of her piano skill, and falls victim to a Witch&#039;s Kiss because of it, jumping off a building, and &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot; nearly made a wish to save her. She is saved by [[Seika Kumi in Magia Exedra|Seika]]. She only appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Seika Kumi - The Bluebird and Our Tomorrow|Seika Kumi&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Daito Storyteller==&lt;br /&gt;
A storyteller that uses paper dolls in his craft. He is seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Mito Aino - A Lucky Clover Connecting Hearts|Mito Aino&#039;s Magical Girl Story]], explaining to [[Mito Aino in Magia Exedra|her]] that he is the last storyteller in Kamihama. He has an unnamed son who he taught too strictly, leading him to resent paper plays. He dies at the end of the story, and his son takes takes his place as a storyteller in order to honor his father and continue his legacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bruno &amp;amp; Elise===&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Elise (Mobage)|Elise]] from [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Mobage]]|[[Matsuri Hinata in Magia Record#Doppel Description|Elise]], [[Matsuri Hinata]]&#039;s Doppel}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in one of the Daito Storyteller&#039;s stories, they are two siblings who have no money but are very kind. As such, they have very little food. Despite this, they help heal and feed a fox. The fox thanked them by giving them grapes, but they kept giving them to hungry passersby, leaving them with only a single bunch left. However, when they try to eat them, the grapes turn into gold, making them rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Residents of the Gray World==&lt;br /&gt;
The Bear Cub, the Gatekeeper, the Spirit of Light, the Butterfly, the Shrub, the Lion, the Tulip, and the Mushroom are all characters in [[Ren Isuzu in Magia Exedra|Ren Isuzu&#039;s]] journal, seen in her [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Ren Isuzu - Color to a Colorless World|Magical Girl Story]]. After living a terrible life, the colorless Bear Cub is sent to a colorless world, the in-between that separates life and the World of Light. She initially says that she has no regrets to the Gatekeeper of the World of Light, but changes her answer when the Spirit of Light and her friends teach her about all the color in the world. The Bear Cub leaves her journal behind for the Spirit of Light to remember her by when she leaves the Gray World.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these characters represent Ren or one of her friends:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!Gray World Resident&lt;br /&gt;
!Representative of&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Bear Cub&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Ren Isuzu in Magia Exedra|Ren Isuzu]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Gatekeeper&lt;br /&gt;
|(unknown)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Spirit of Light&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Rika Ayano in Magia Exedra|Rika Ayano]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Butterfly&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Emiri Kisaki in Magia Exedra|Emiri Kisaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Shrub&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Hinano Miyako in Magia Exedra|Hinano Miyako]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Lion&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Akira Shinobu in Magia Exedra|Akira Shinobu]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Tulip&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Konomi Haruna in Magia Exedra|Konomi Haruna]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Mushroom&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Kanoko Yayoi in Magia Exedra|Kanoko Yayoi]]&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Koshino==&lt;br /&gt;
A fellow member of the Chuo Academy Swim Team alongside [[Masara Kagami in Magia Exedra|Masara Kagami]], she is only seen in her [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Masara Kagami - A Flame Kindled in the Vastness|Magical Girl Story]]. She is jealous of Masara because of her swimming skill, soon competing to beat her record. She trains non-stop, eventually getting better and beating her, however, she gets involved in an accident that forces Masara to take place in a swimming competition instead of her, where she smashes her previous record.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Eina==&lt;br /&gt;
A child actor seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Mami Tomoe - How Heroines Go On Fighting|Mami Tomoe&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. She is a young girl who was cast into the role of &amp;quot;Magical Heroine Lumina&amp;quot; from the in-universe show &#039;&#039;Magical Heroine Ilumina☆Lumina&#039;&#039;. Mami gives her pointers on how to act as a Magical Girl, explaining that what&#039;s most important to them is knowing they won&#039;t be forgotten. She believes in magical heroines and knows that [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Exedra|Mami]] is a Magical Girl, since she saw her defeat [[Elsa Maria|a Witch]]. She has an unnamed mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==LinkS==&lt;br /&gt;
An idol group that [[Rena Minami in Magia Exedra|Rena Minami]] and Takane are both fans of. The two of them meet when Takane notices a LinkS keychain on Rena. One of their members is named Sayano. They are mentioned in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Rena Minami - Rena Wants to Change|Rena Minami&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Takane==&lt;br /&gt;
A fellow idol fan that makes friends with [[Rena Minami in Magia Exedra|Rena]]. They are particularly close. She likes idols because she gets bullied a lot at school and was introduced to idols when she felt hopeless. She wants to be an idol so that she can help cheer up others, too. She is seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Rena Minami - Rena Wants to Change|Rena Minami&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sopra===&lt;br /&gt;
The secret identity of Takane, Sopra is an idol that [[Momoko Togame in Magia Exedra|Momoko Togame]] is a fan of. She doesn&#039;t show her face or hold concerts. She is seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Rena Minami - Rena Wants to Change|Rena Minami&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Art 03 01 1015 original.png|Takane as Sopra in the [[:File:Art 03 01 1015 original.png|✦✦✦✦ Portrait &#039;&#039;Light and Shadow&#039;&#039;]].&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Doyle==&lt;br /&gt;
A white tabby kitten that [[Mitama Yakumo in Magia Exedra|Mitama]] plays with. He has an owner and a different name, but she calls him Doyle when he comes around because he looks like the protagonist of the in-universe book &#039;&#039;The Case Files of Doyle the White Tabby&#039;&#039;. There is another kitten that looks like him named Arthur. Doyle&#039;s owner lives next to or near Mitama&#039;s Coordinator shop. He appears in the &#039;&#039;Case Files of the Coordinator&#039;&#039; Event Stories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==KSH-I-013==&lt;br /&gt;
The thirteenth doll created in the Kosho Ward Underground Experiment Facility by the [[Touka Satomi in Magia Exedra|Doll Master]], KSH-I-013 is the focus of the second episode of [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology|The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology]], &amp;quot;Doll Master of the North.&amp;quot; She has telepathic and telekinetic powers and was sent by the Doll Master to see if Dolls can integrate with humans. She is played by representation of [[Kush Irina in Magia Exedra|Kush Irina]]. Her sister units caused rumors of a Red-Eyed alien, called Red Eyes, to start spreading in Kamihama due to their levitation and telepathic abilities. The episode she is from is based on one of Touka&#039;s favorite foreign dramas, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Doll Master.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Trivia===&lt;br /&gt;
*Her status as the thirteenth Doll could be a reference to [[Kazumi in Magia Exedra|Kazumi]] from &#039;&#039;[[Puella Magi Kazumi Magica: The innocent malice]]&#039;&#039;, who is the thirteenth and final clone of [[Michiru Kazusa]] created by the [[Pleiades Saints]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_305932.png|KSH-I-013&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sunflower Spirit==&lt;br /&gt;
An alien plant that lives in a sunflower field, she helped a representation of child [[Kokoro Awane in Magia Exedra|Kokoro Awane]] when she was lost on a mountain, leading Kokoro to her sunflower field as a thank-you for saving and planting the sunflowers that she had previously dropped, allowing them to grow. She is played by a representation of [[Konomi Haruna in Magia Exedra|Konomi Haruna]] in the third episode of [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology|The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology]], &amp;quot;Behind the Waterfall&amp;quot;, and fellow Sunflower aliens are played by representations of [[Kaede Akino in Magia Exedra|Kaede Akino]] in &amp;quot;Episode 1: Concession to the Spy&amp;quot; and [[Kako Natsume in Magia Exedra|Kako Natsume]] in &amp;quot;Episode 2: Doll Master of the North.&amp;quot; Their goal is to see if the aliens can coexist with humans, which is why they take the appearance of humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_303031.png|The Sunflower Spirit, Konomi Haruna&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101131.png|A Sunflower alien, Kaede Akino&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_301131.png|A Sunflower alien, Kako Natsume&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ikeda==&lt;br /&gt;
A high school student who goes to the same school as [[Karin Misono in Magia Exedra|Karin Misono]]. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 2: A Drifting Narrative|The Case Files of the Coordinator 2: A Drifiting Narrative]] disappearing after being caught up in a rumor over a cursed sketchbook. At the end of the story, however, Mitama and Karin had confused her with another girl with the same name, being sick for a while unable to attend school while confirming that the rumor about the sketchbook being cursed was false.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ritsumi==&lt;br /&gt;
A young girl who is the owner of Arthur the kitten. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 5: Invisible Epiphany|The Case Files of the Coordinator 5: Invisible Epiphany]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Koharu==&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who appears in [[Ui Tamaki in Magia Exedra|Ui Tamaki]]&#039;s Side Story. She is around Ui&#039;s age and struggles with crippling shyness and social awkwardness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Soldier==&lt;br /&gt;
England Army knights under the command of [[Corbeau in Magia Exedra|Corbeau]]. They are the main enemies of [[Puella Magi Tart Magica|Darc Magica]] Memory Windows, and have different colours and abilities like normal Witch/Uwasa minions do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sprites===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:654001 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654002 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654003 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654004 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654005 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654006 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654007 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Enemy Icons===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:654001 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654002 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654003 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654004 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654005 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654006 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654007 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Portraits===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magia Exedra Portrait Row/Small&lt;br /&gt;
|image=Art 07 04 0001 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Soldier&lt;br /&gt;
|rarity=5&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nabiki Soyogo==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Nabiki Soyogo&#039;&#039;&#039;|冬青 なびき|Soyogo Nabiki}} was a rookie magical girl from the east. She was one of the two girls that were caught killing witches in Chuo Ward, along side Sumiha Takane, and was defended by Kanagi. Later she and Sumiha joined Kanagi and started to become the leaders of the East until a fight occur with the veteran magical girl from the East, Juerii Hoshi. The battle ended in Nabiki turning into a witch in front of Kanagi. Her Witch was later killed by Kanagi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;winter&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;冬&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;青&#039;&#039;). Her name is written in hiragana.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sumiha Takane==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Sumiha Takane&#039;&#039;&#039;|高峰 澄羽|Takane Sumiha}} was a rookie magical girl from the east. She was one of the two girls that were caught killing witches in Chuo Ward, along side Nabiki Soyogo, and was defended by Kanagi. Later she and Nabiki joined Kanagi and started to become the leaders of the East until a fight occur with the veteran magical girl from the East, Juerii Hoshi. The battle ended in Sumiha dying when her soul gem was shattered by Juerii when trying to protect Nabiki from her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;high&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;高&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;peak&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;峰&#039;&#039;). The kanji in her name mean &amp;quot;clear&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;transparent&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;澄&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;feather&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;羽&#039;&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Juerii Hoshi==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Juerii Hoshi&#039;&#039;&#039;|保司 宝石|Hoshi Juerii}} was the veteran magical girl from the east prior to Kanagi&#039;s arrival. She wasn&#039;t interested in looking after other magical girls, and started to run amok once she saw that three rookie magical girls: Kanagi, Nabiki and Sumiha, started to try to lead and unit the east magical grisl one of the two girls. Later she broke in a fight with Nabiki, accidentaly killing Sumiha and turning Nabiki into a witch. Juerii could only say to Kanagi that she didn&#039;t mean to kill her friends until she was killed and devored by Nabiki&#039;s witch form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;friend&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;友&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;willow&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;杞&#039;&#039;). Her name is written in hiragana and is the hiragana form of &amp;quot;弓&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;bow&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Unnamed Magical Girl==&lt;br /&gt;
An unnamed Magical Girl that appears in the [[Magia Exedra Event Portraits of the Past and Promise|Portraits of the Past and Promise]] Event. She is said to be an upcoming playable character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After [[Name]] finds a pitch black Portrait she appears and expresses how much she likes it. After Name asks her who she is, she is shocked that Name doesn&#039;t remember her, Madoka then explains that she is someone Name will meet in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 413030.png|Her Live2D model&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Characters| ]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Minor_Characters/Magia_Exedra&amp;diff=247316</id>
		<title>Minor Characters/Magia Exedra</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Minor_Characters/Magia_Exedra&amp;diff=247316"/>
		<updated>2026-05-12T01:12:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* Nabiki Soyogo */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This is a list of minor named characters that appear in [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Magia Exedra]]. Most of these are faceless NPCs which use a simplified Live2D sprite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Residents of Kamihama Prison City==&lt;br /&gt;
Prisoners and overseers of the Prison City, they appear in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Karin Misono - The Prison City Great Escape|Karin Misono&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. [[Karin Misono in Magia Exedra|Halloween Magical Girl]], who was sentenced to 1,900 years for stealing [[Grief Seed]]s, [[Kaede Akino in Magia Exedra|Maple Syrup]], [[Ashley Taylor in Magia Exedra|Gurokawa Teddy]], who was imprisoned for letting her bear roam free, [[Riko Chiaki in Magia Exedra|Mameji&#039;s Owner]], who was imprisoned for having a dog that is too cute, are all prisoners, and [[Momoko Togame in Magia Exedra|Guard Momoko]], [[Yachiyo Nanami in Magia Exedra|Warden Yachiyo]], and Guard Kaede are all guards of the prison. Other residents include [[Rena Minami in Magia Exedra|Rena Minami]], a &amp;quot;trusty&amp;quot; prisoner, [[Himika Mao in Magia Exedra|Himika Mao]], a prisoner, [[Asuka Tatsuki in Magia Exedra|Asuka Tatsuki]], the leader of a rebel group, and [[Mitama Yakumo in Magia Exedra|Mitama Yakumo]], a candy dealer in the city. The prisoners try to escape the Prison City multiple times, but are caught by the guards each and every time. The abusive relationship between Warden Yachiyo and the prisoners is representative of Karin&#039;s guilt about stealing Grief Seeds in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101230.png|Halloween Magical Girl&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101130.png|Maple Syrup/Guard Kaede&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_305230.png|Gurokawa Teddy&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_303530.png|Mameji&#039;s Owner&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101030.png|Guard Momoko&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_100230.png|Warden Yachiyo&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800130.png|Various guards&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800230.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800330.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Misato==&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Misato]] from the Real Escape Game Created by SCRAP crossover}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of [[Asuka Tatsuki in Magia Exedra|Asuka Tatsuki]]&#039;s former clients and a Magical Girl. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Asuka Tatsuki - Ryushin-Style Mind of Steel|Asuka&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. She is friends with Suzu, and calls her &amp;quot;Suzy&amp;quot;. She left Asuka&#039;s dojo because she joined the school band, but Asuka was worried that her rigorous training caused her to become a Magical Girl. However, she was already a Magical Girl when she joined the dojo. She is a member of [[The Wings of Magius]] and her magic deals with locking away memories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that she is the same person as [[Satobon]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 800230.png|The generic live2D model used for Misato&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Suzu==&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Uwasa of the May Bells of Happiness|Suzu]], a minor rumour in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of [[Asuka Tatsuki in Magia Exedra|Asuka Tatsuki]]&#039;s former clients and a Magical Girl. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Asuka Tatsuki - Ryushin-Style Mind of Steel|Asuka&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. She is friends with Misato, and calls her &amp;quot;Saty&amp;quot;. She is a member of [[The Wings of Magius]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that she is the same person as [[Suzucchi (Wings of the Magius)|Suzucchi]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 800330.png|The generic live2D model used for Suzu&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==&amp;quot;N&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
A Magical Girl that manipulated another girl into making a contract in order to get her revenge against someone else. She is mentioned in a book in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Kako Natsume - N&#039;s Confession|Kako Natsume&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. In it, she confesses her sin to the girl, the author of the book, and asks her to kill her, but the girl refuses. [[Nanaka Tokiwa in Magia Exedra|Nanaka Tokiwa]] recognizes how the story is similar to what she did to Kako, and nearly follows in the footsteps of &amp;quot;N&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==&amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who leaves messages in a notebook at [[Ashita&#039;s]], a candy store, asking for advice. She had a falling out with her friend Michiru after she got chosen to be in a piano-playing competition, and was approached by Kyubey. She nearly makes a wish to save her friend Mimi from a Witch&#039;s Kiss, but is stopped by [[Seika Kumi in Magia Exedra|Seika]] and [[Reira Ibuki in Magia Exedra|Reira]]. She only appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Seika Kumi - The Bluebird and Our Tomorrow|Seika Kumi&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mimi==&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Michiru Kazusa]] from [[Puella Magi Kazumi Magica: The innocent malice]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who is friends with &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot;. In the notebook, &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot; refers to her as &amp;quot;Michiru&amp;quot;. She is jealous of &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot; because of her piano skill, and falls victim to a Witch&#039;s Kiss because of it, jumping off a building, and &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot; nearly made a wish to save her. She is saved by [[Seika Kumi in Magia Exedra|Seika]]. She only appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Seika Kumi - The Bluebird and Our Tomorrow|Seika Kumi&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Daito Storyteller==&lt;br /&gt;
A storyteller that uses paper dolls in his craft. He is seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Mito Aino - A Lucky Clover Connecting Hearts|Mito Aino&#039;s Magical Girl Story]], explaining to [[Mito Aino in Magia Exedra|her]] that he is the last storyteller in Kamihama. He has an unnamed son who he taught too strictly, leading him to resent paper plays. He dies at the end of the story, and his son takes takes his place as a storyteller in order to honor his father and continue his legacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bruno &amp;amp; Elise===&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Elise (Mobage)|Elise]] from [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Mobage]]|[[Matsuri Hinata in Magia Record#Doppel Description|Elise]], [[Matsuri Hinata]]&#039;s Doppel}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in one of the Daito Storyteller&#039;s stories, they are two siblings who have no money but are very kind. As such, they have very little food. Despite this, they help heal and feed a fox. The fox thanked them by giving them grapes, but they kept giving them to hungry passersby, leaving them with only a single bunch left. However, when they try to eat them, the grapes turn into gold, making them rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Residents of the Gray World==&lt;br /&gt;
The Bear Cub, the Gatekeeper, the Spirit of Light, the Butterfly, the Shrub, the Lion, the Tulip, and the Mushroom are all characters in [[Ren Isuzu in Magia Exedra|Ren Isuzu&#039;s]] journal, seen in her [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Ren Isuzu - Color to a Colorless World|Magical Girl Story]]. After living a terrible life, the colorless Bear Cub is sent to a colorless world, the in-between that separates life and the World of Light. She initially says that she has no regrets to the Gatekeeper of the World of Light, but changes her answer when the Spirit of Light and her friends teach her about all the color in the world. The Bear Cub leaves her journal behind for the Spirit of Light to remember her by when she leaves the Gray World.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these characters represent Ren or one of her friends:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!Gray World Resident&lt;br /&gt;
!Representative of&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Bear Cub&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Ren Isuzu in Magia Exedra|Ren Isuzu]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Gatekeeper&lt;br /&gt;
|(unknown)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Spirit of Light&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Rika Ayano in Magia Exedra|Rika Ayano]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Butterfly&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Emiri Kisaki in Magia Exedra|Emiri Kisaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Shrub&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Hinano Miyako in Magia Exedra|Hinano Miyako]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Lion&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Akira Shinobu in Magia Exedra|Akira Shinobu]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Tulip&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Konomi Haruna in Magia Exedra|Konomi Haruna]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Mushroom&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Kanoko Yayoi in Magia Exedra|Kanoko Yayoi]]&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Koshino==&lt;br /&gt;
A fellow member of the Chuo Academy Swim Team alongside [[Masara Kagami in Magia Exedra|Masara Kagami]], she is only seen in her [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Masara Kagami - A Flame Kindled in the Vastness|Magical Girl Story]]. She is jealous of Masara because of her swimming skill, soon competing to beat her record. She trains non-stop, eventually getting better and beating her, however, she gets involved in an accident that forces Masara to take place in a swimming competition instead of her, where she smashes her previous record.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Eina==&lt;br /&gt;
A child actor seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Mami Tomoe - How Heroines Go On Fighting|Mami Tomoe&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. She is a young girl who was cast into the role of &amp;quot;Magical Heroine Lumina&amp;quot; from the in-universe show &#039;&#039;Magical Heroine Ilumina☆Lumina&#039;&#039;. Mami gives her pointers on how to act as a Magical Girl, explaining that what&#039;s most important to them is knowing they won&#039;t be forgotten. She believes in magical heroines and knows that [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Exedra|Mami]] is a Magical Girl, since she saw her defeat [[Elsa Maria|a Witch]]. She has an unnamed mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==LinkS==&lt;br /&gt;
An idol group that [[Rena Minami in Magia Exedra|Rena Minami]] and Takane are both fans of. The two of them meet when Takane notices a LinkS keychain on Rena. One of their members is named Sayano. They are mentioned in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Rena Minami - Rena Wants to Change|Rena Minami&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Takane==&lt;br /&gt;
A fellow idol fan that makes friends with [[Rena Minami in Magia Exedra|Rena]]. They are particularly close. She likes idols because she gets bullied a lot at school and was introduced to idols when she felt hopeless. She wants to be an idol so that she can help cheer up others, too. She is seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Rena Minami - Rena Wants to Change|Rena Minami&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sopra===&lt;br /&gt;
The secret identity of Takane, Sopra is an idol that [[Momoko Togame in Magia Exedra|Momoko Togame]] is a fan of. She doesn&#039;t show her face or hold concerts. She is seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Rena Minami - Rena Wants to Change|Rena Minami&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Art 03 01 1015 original.png|Takane as Sopra in the [[:File:Art 03 01 1015 original.png|✦✦✦✦ Portrait &#039;&#039;Light and Shadow&#039;&#039;]].&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Doyle==&lt;br /&gt;
A white tabby kitten that [[Mitama Yakumo in Magia Exedra|Mitama]] plays with. He has an owner and a different name, but she calls him Doyle when he comes around because he looks like the protagonist of the in-universe book &#039;&#039;The Case Files of Doyle the White Tabby&#039;&#039;. There is another kitten that looks like him named Arthur. Doyle&#039;s owner lives next to or near Mitama&#039;s Coordinator shop. He appears in the &#039;&#039;Case Files of the Coordinator&#039;&#039; Event Stories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==KSH-I-013==&lt;br /&gt;
The thirteenth doll created in the Kosho Ward Underground Experiment Facility by the [[Touka Satomi in Magia Exedra|Doll Master]], KSH-I-013 is the focus of the second episode of [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology|The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology]], &amp;quot;Doll Master of the North.&amp;quot; She has telepathic and telekinetic powers and was sent by the Doll Master to see if Dolls can integrate with humans. She is played by representation of [[Kush Irina in Magia Exedra|Kush Irina]]. Her sister units caused rumors of a Red-Eyed alien, called Red Eyes, to start spreading in Kamihama due to their levitation and telepathic abilities. The episode she is from is based on one of Touka&#039;s favorite foreign dramas, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Doll Master.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Trivia===&lt;br /&gt;
*Her status as the thirteenth Doll could be a reference to [[Kazumi in Magia Exedra|Kazumi]] from &#039;&#039;[[Puella Magi Kazumi Magica: The innocent malice]]&#039;&#039;, who is the thirteenth and final clone of [[Michiru Kazusa]] created by the [[Pleiades Saints]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_305932.png|KSH-I-013&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sunflower Spirit==&lt;br /&gt;
An alien plant that lives in a sunflower field, she helped a representation of child [[Kokoro Awane in Magia Exedra|Kokoro Awane]] when she was lost on a mountain, leading Kokoro to her sunflower field as a thank-you for saving and planting the sunflowers that she had previously dropped, allowing them to grow. She is played by a representation of [[Konomi Haruna in Magia Exedra|Konomi Haruna]] in the third episode of [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology|The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology]], &amp;quot;Behind the Waterfall&amp;quot;, and fellow Sunflower aliens are played by representations of [[Kaede Akino in Magia Exedra|Kaede Akino]] in &amp;quot;Episode 1: Concession to the Spy&amp;quot; and [[Kako Natsume in Magia Exedra|Kako Natsume]] in &amp;quot;Episode 2: Doll Master of the North.&amp;quot; Their goal is to see if the aliens can coexist with humans, which is why they take the appearance of humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_303031.png|The Sunflower Spirit, Konomi Haruna&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101131.png|A Sunflower alien, Kaede Akino&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_301131.png|A Sunflower alien, Kako Natsume&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ikeda==&lt;br /&gt;
A high school student who goes to the same school as [[Karin Misono in Magia Exedra|Karin Misono]]. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 2: A Drifting Narrative|The Case Files of the Coordinator 2: A Drifiting Narrative]] disappearing after being caught up in a rumor over a cursed sketchbook. At the end of the story, however, Mitama and Karin had confused her with another girl with the same name, being sick for a while unable to attend school while confirming that the rumor about the sketchbook being cursed was false.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ritsumi==&lt;br /&gt;
A young girl who is the owner of Arthur the kitten. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 5: Invisible Epiphany|The Case Files of the Coordinator 5: Invisible Epiphany]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Koharu==&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who appears in [[Ui Tamaki in Magia Exedra|Ui Tamaki]]&#039;s Side Story. She is around Ui&#039;s age and struggles with crippling shyness and social awkwardness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Soldier==&lt;br /&gt;
England Army knights under the command of [[Corbeau in Magia Exedra|Corbeau]]. They are the main enemies of [[Puella Magi Tart Magica|Darc Magica]] Memory Windows, and have different colours and abilities like normal Witch/Uwasa minions do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sprites===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:654001 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654002 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654003 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654004 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654005 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654006 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654007 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Enemy Icons===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:654001 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654002 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654003 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654004 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654005 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654006 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654007 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Portraits===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magia Exedra Portrait Row/Small&lt;br /&gt;
|image=Art 07 04 0001 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Soldier&lt;br /&gt;
|rarity=5&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nabiki Soyogo==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Nabiki Soyogo&#039;&#039;&#039;|冬青 なびき|Soyogo Nabiki}} was a rookie magical girl from the east. She was one of the two girls that were caught killing witches in Chuo Ward, along side Sumiha Takane, and was defended by Kanagi. Later she and Sumiha joined Kanagi and started to become the leaders of the East until a fight occur with the veteran magical girl from the East, Juerii Hoshi. The battle ended in Nabiki turning into a witch in front of Kanagi. Her Witch was later killed by Kanagi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;winter&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;冬&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;blue&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;青&#039;&#039;). Her name is written in hiragana.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sumiha Takane==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Sumiha Takane&#039;&#039;&#039;|高峰 澄羽|Takane Sumiha}} was a rookie magical girl from the east. She was one of the two girls that were caught killing witches in Chuo Ward, along side Nabiki Soyogo, and was defended by Kanagi. Later she and Nabiki joined Kanagi and started to become the leaders of the East until a fight occur with the veteran magical girl from the East, Juerii Hoshi. The battle ended in Sumiha dying when her soul gem was shattered by Juerii when trying to protect Nabiki from her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;friend&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;友&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;willow&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;杞&#039;&#039;). Her name is written in hiragana and is the hiragana form of &amp;quot;弓&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;bow&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
==Juerii Hoshi==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Juerii Hoshi&#039;&#039;&#039;|保司 宝石|Hoshi Juerii}} was the veteran magical girl from the east prior to Kanagi&#039;s arrival. She wasn&#039;t interested in looking after other magical girls, and started to run amok once she saw that three rookie magical girls: Kanagi, Nabiki and Sumiha, started to try to lead and unit the east magical grisl one of the two girls. Later she broke in a fight with Nabiki, accidentaly killing Sumiha and turning Nabiki into a witch. Juerii could only say to Kanagi that she didn&#039;t mean to kill her friends until she was killed and devored by Nabiki&#039;s witch form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;friend&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;友&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;willow&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;杞&#039;&#039;). Her name is written in hiragana and is the hiragana form of &amp;quot;弓&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;bow&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Unnamed Magical Girl==&lt;br /&gt;
An unnamed Magical Girl that appears in the [[Magia Exedra Event Portraits of the Past and Promise|Portraits of the Past and Promise]] Event. She is said to be an upcoming playable character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After [[Name]] finds a pitch black Portrait she appears and expresses how much she likes it. After Name asks her who she is, she is shocked that Name doesn&#039;t remember her, Madoka then explains that she is someone Name will meet in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 413030.png|Her Live2D model&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Characters| ]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Minor_Characters/Magia_Exedra&amp;diff=247315</id>
		<title>Minor Characters/Magia Exedra</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Minor_Characters/Magia_Exedra&amp;diff=247315"/>
		<updated>2026-05-12T01:09:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: Added info on new minor characters from Kanagi&amp;#039;s past&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This is a list of minor named characters that appear in [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Magia Exedra]]. Most of these are faceless NPCs which use a simplified Live2D sprite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Residents of Kamihama Prison City==&lt;br /&gt;
Prisoners and overseers of the Prison City, they appear in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Karin Misono - The Prison City Great Escape|Karin Misono&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. [[Karin Misono in Magia Exedra|Halloween Magical Girl]], who was sentenced to 1,900 years for stealing [[Grief Seed]]s, [[Kaede Akino in Magia Exedra|Maple Syrup]], [[Ashley Taylor in Magia Exedra|Gurokawa Teddy]], who was imprisoned for letting her bear roam free, [[Riko Chiaki in Magia Exedra|Mameji&#039;s Owner]], who was imprisoned for having a dog that is too cute, are all prisoners, and [[Momoko Togame in Magia Exedra|Guard Momoko]], [[Yachiyo Nanami in Magia Exedra|Warden Yachiyo]], and Guard Kaede are all guards of the prison. Other residents include [[Rena Minami in Magia Exedra|Rena Minami]], a &amp;quot;trusty&amp;quot; prisoner, [[Himika Mao in Magia Exedra|Himika Mao]], a prisoner, [[Asuka Tatsuki in Magia Exedra|Asuka Tatsuki]], the leader of a rebel group, and [[Mitama Yakumo in Magia Exedra|Mitama Yakumo]], a candy dealer in the city. The prisoners try to escape the Prison City multiple times, but are caught by the guards each and every time. The abusive relationship between Warden Yachiyo and the prisoners is representative of Karin&#039;s guilt about stealing Grief Seeds in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101230.png|Halloween Magical Girl&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101130.png|Maple Syrup/Guard Kaede&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_305230.png|Gurokawa Teddy&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_303530.png|Mameji&#039;s Owner&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101030.png|Guard Momoko&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_100230.png|Warden Yachiyo&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800130.png|Various guards&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800230.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800330.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Misato==&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Misato]] from the Real Escape Game Created by SCRAP crossover}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of [[Asuka Tatsuki in Magia Exedra|Asuka Tatsuki]]&#039;s former clients and a Magical Girl. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Asuka Tatsuki - Ryushin-Style Mind of Steel|Asuka&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. She is friends with Suzu, and calls her &amp;quot;Suzy&amp;quot;. She left Asuka&#039;s dojo because she joined the school band, but Asuka was worried that her rigorous training caused her to become a Magical Girl. However, she was already a Magical Girl when she joined the dojo. She is a member of [[The Wings of Magius]] and her magic deals with locking away memories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that she is the same person as [[Satobon]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 800230.png|The generic live2D model used for Misato&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Suzu==&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Uwasa of the May Bells of Happiness|Suzu]], a minor rumour in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of [[Asuka Tatsuki in Magia Exedra|Asuka Tatsuki]]&#039;s former clients and a Magical Girl. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Asuka Tatsuki - Ryushin-Style Mind of Steel|Asuka&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. She is friends with Misato, and calls her &amp;quot;Saty&amp;quot;. She is a member of [[The Wings of Magius]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that she is the same person as [[Suzucchi (Wings of the Magius)|Suzucchi]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 800330.png|The generic live2D model used for Suzu&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==&amp;quot;N&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
A Magical Girl that manipulated another girl into making a contract in order to get her revenge against someone else. She is mentioned in a book in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Kako Natsume - N&#039;s Confession|Kako Natsume&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. In it, she confesses her sin to the girl, the author of the book, and asks her to kill her, but the girl refuses. [[Nanaka Tokiwa in Magia Exedra|Nanaka Tokiwa]] recognizes how the story is similar to what she did to Kako, and nearly follows in the footsteps of &amp;quot;N&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==&amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who leaves messages in a notebook at [[Ashita&#039;s]], a candy store, asking for advice. She had a falling out with her friend Michiru after she got chosen to be in a piano-playing competition, and was approached by Kyubey. She nearly makes a wish to save her friend Mimi from a Witch&#039;s Kiss, but is stopped by [[Seika Kumi in Magia Exedra|Seika]] and [[Reira Ibuki in Magia Exedra|Reira]]. She only appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Seika Kumi - The Bluebird and Our Tomorrow|Seika Kumi&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mimi==&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Michiru Kazusa]] from [[Puella Magi Kazumi Magica: The innocent malice]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who is friends with &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot;. In the notebook, &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot; refers to her as &amp;quot;Michiru&amp;quot;. She is jealous of &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot; because of her piano skill, and falls victim to a Witch&#039;s Kiss because of it, jumping off a building, and &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot; nearly made a wish to save her. She is saved by [[Seika Kumi in Magia Exedra|Seika]]. She only appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Seika Kumi - The Bluebird and Our Tomorrow|Seika Kumi&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Daito Storyteller==&lt;br /&gt;
A storyteller that uses paper dolls in his craft. He is seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Mito Aino - A Lucky Clover Connecting Hearts|Mito Aino&#039;s Magical Girl Story]], explaining to [[Mito Aino in Magia Exedra|her]] that he is the last storyteller in Kamihama. He has an unnamed son who he taught too strictly, leading him to resent paper plays. He dies at the end of the story, and his son takes takes his place as a storyteller in order to honor his father and continue his legacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bruno &amp;amp; Elise===&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Elise (Mobage)|Elise]] from [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Mobage]]|[[Matsuri Hinata in Magia Record#Doppel Description|Elise]], [[Matsuri Hinata]]&#039;s Doppel}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in one of the Daito Storyteller&#039;s stories, they are two siblings who have no money but are very kind. As such, they have very little food. Despite this, they help heal and feed a fox. The fox thanked them by giving them grapes, but they kept giving them to hungry passersby, leaving them with only a single bunch left. However, when they try to eat them, the grapes turn into gold, making them rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Residents of the Gray World==&lt;br /&gt;
The Bear Cub, the Gatekeeper, the Spirit of Light, the Butterfly, the Shrub, the Lion, the Tulip, and the Mushroom are all characters in [[Ren Isuzu in Magia Exedra|Ren Isuzu&#039;s]] journal, seen in her [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Ren Isuzu - Color to a Colorless World|Magical Girl Story]]. After living a terrible life, the colorless Bear Cub is sent to a colorless world, the in-between that separates life and the World of Light. She initially says that she has no regrets to the Gatekeeper of the World of Light, but changes her answer when the Spirit of Light and her friends teach her about all the color in the world. The Bear Cub leaves her journal behind for the Spirit of Light to remember her by when she leaves the Gray World.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these characters represent Ren or one of her friends:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!Gray World Resident&lt;br /&gt;
!Representative of&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Bear Cub&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Ren Isuzu in Magia Exedra|Ren Isuzu]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Gatekeeper&lt;br /&gt;
|(unknown)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Spirit of Light&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Rika Ayano in Magia Exedra|Rika Ayano]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Butterfly&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Emiri Kisaki in Magia Exedra|Emiri Kisaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Shrub&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Hinano Miyako in Magia Exedra|Hinano Miyako]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Lion&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Akira Shinobu in Magia Exedra|Akira Shinobu]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Tulip&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Konomi Haruna in Magia Exedra|Konomi Haruna]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Mushroom&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Kanoko Yayoi in Magia Exedra|Kanoko Yayoi]]&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Koshino==&lt;br /&gt;
A fellow member of the Chuo Academy Swim Team alongside [[Masara Kagami in Magia Exedra|Masara Kagami]], she is only seen in her [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Masara Kagami - A Flame Kindled in the Vastness|Magical Girl Story]]. She is jealous of Masara because of her swimming skill, soon competing to beat her record. She trains non-stop, eventually getting better and beating her, however, she gets involved in an accident that forces Masara to take place in a swimming competition instead of her, where she smashes her previous record.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Eina==&lt;br /&gt;
A child actor seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Mami Tomoe - How Heroines Go On Fighting|Mami Tomoe&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. She is a young girl who was cast into the role of &amp;quot;Magical Heroine Lumina&amp;quot; from the in-universe show &#039;&#039;Magical Heroine Ilumina☆Lumina&#039;&#039;. Mami gives her pointers on how to act as a Magical Girl, explaining that what&#039;s most important to them is knowing they won&#039;t be forgotten. She believes in magical heroines and knows that [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Exedra|Mami]] is a Magical Girl, since she saw her defeat [[Elsa Maria|a Witch]]. She has an unnamed mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==LinkS==&lt;br /&gt;
An idol group that [[Rena Minami in Magia Exedra|Rena Minami]] and Takane are both fans of. The two of them meet when Takane notices a LinkS keychain on Rena. One of their members is named Sayano. They are mentioned in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Rena Minami - Rena Wants to Change|Rena Minami&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Takane==&lt;br /&gt;
A fellow idol fan that makes friends with [[Rena Minami in Magia Exedra|Rena]]. They are particularly close. She likes idols because she gets bullied a lot at school and was introduced to idols when she felt hopeless. She wants to be an idol so that she can help cheer up others, too. She is seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Rena Minami - Rena Wants to Change|Rena Minami&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sopra===&lt;br /&gt;
The secret identity of Takane, Sopra is an idol that [[Momoko Togame in Magia Exedra|Momoko Togame]] is a fan of. She doesn&#039;t show her face or hold concerts. She is seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Rena Minami - Rena Wants to Change|Rena Minami&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Art 03 01 1015 original.png|Takane as Sopra in the [[:File:Art 03 01 1015 original.png|✦✦✦✦ Portrait &#039;&#039;Light and Shadow&#039;&#039;]].&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Doyle==&lt;br /&gt;
A white tabby kitten that [[Mitama Yakumo in Magia Exedra|Mitama]] plays with. He has an owner and a different name, but she calls him Doyle when he comes around because he looks like the protagonist of the in-universe book &#039;&#039;The Case Files of Doyle the White Tabby&#039;&#039;. There is another kitten that looks like him named Arthur. Doyle&#039;s owner lives next to or near Mitama&#039;s Coordinator shop. He appears in the &#039;&#039;Case Files of the Coordinator&#039;&#039; Event Stories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==KSH-I-013==&lt;br /&gt;
The thirteenth doll created in the Kosho Ward Underground Experiment Facility by the [[Touka Satomi in Magia Exedra|Doll Master]], KSH-I-013 is the focus of the second episode of [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology|The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology]], &amp;quot;Doll Master of the North.&amp;quot; She has telepathic and telekinetic powers and was sent by the Doll Master to see if Dolls can integrate with humans. She is played by representation of [[Kush Irina in Magia Exedra|Kush Irina]]. Her sister units caused rumors of a Red-Eyed alien, called Red Eyes, to start spreading in Kamihama due to their levitation and telepathic abilities. The episode she is from is based on one of Touka&#039;s favorite foreign dramas, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Doll Master.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Trivia===&lt;br /&gt;
*Her status as the thirteenth Doll could be a reference to [[Kazumi in Magia Exedra|Kazumi]] from &#039;&#039;[[Puella Magi Kazumi Magica: The innocent malice]]&#039;&#039;, who is the thirteenth and final clone of [[Michiru Kazusa]] created by the [[Pleiades Saints]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_305932.png|KSH-I-013&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sunflower Spirit==&lt;br /&gt;
An alien plant that lives in a sunflower field, she helped a representation of child [[Kokoro Awane in Magia Exedra|Kokoro Awane]] when she was lost on a mountain, leading Kokoro to her sunflower field as a thank-you for saving and planting the sunflowers that she had previously dropped, allowing them to grow. She is played by a representation of [[Konomi Haruna in Magia Exedra|Konomi Haruna]] in the third episode of [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology|The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology]], &amp;quot;Behind the Waterfall&amp;quot;, and fellow Sunflower aliens are played by representations of [[Kaede Akino in Magia Exedra|Kaede Akino]] in &amp;quot;Episode 1: Concession to the Spy&amp;quot; and [[Kako Natsume in Magia Exedra|Kako Natsume]] in &amp;quot;Episode 2: Doll Master of the North.&amp;quot; Their goal is to see if the aliens can coexist with humans, which is why they take the appearance of humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_303031.png|The Sunflower Spirit, Konomi Haruna&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101131.png|A Sunflower alien, Kaede Akino&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_301131.png|A Sunflower alien, Kako Natsume&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ikeda==&lt;br /&gt;
A high school student who goes to the same school as [[Karin Misono in Magia Exedra|Karin Misono]]. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 2: A Drifting Narrative|The Case Files of the Coordinator 2: A Drifiting Narrative]] disappearing after being caught up in a rumor over a cursed sketchbook. At the end of the story, however, Mitama and Karin had confused her with another girl with the same name, being sick for a while unable to attend school while confirming that the rumor about the sketchbook being cursed was false.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ritsumi==&lt;br /&gt;
A young girl who is the owner of Arthur the kitten. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 5: Invisible Epiphany|The Case Files of the Coordinator 5: Invisible Epiphany]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Koharu==&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who appears in [[Ui Tamaki in Magia Exedra|Ui Tamaki]]&#039;s Side Story. She is around Ui&#039;s age and struggles with crippling shyness and social awkwardness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Soldier==&lt;br /&gt;
England Army knights under the command of [[Corbeau in Magia Exedra|Corbeau]]. They are the main enemies of [[Puella Magi Tart Magica|Darc Magica]] Memory Windows, and have different colours and abilities like normal Witch/Uwasa minions do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sprites===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:654001 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654002 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654003 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654004 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654005 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654006 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654007 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Enemy Icons===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:654001 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654002 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654003 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654004 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654005 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654006 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654007 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Portraits===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magia Exedra Portrait Row/Small&lt;br /&gt;
|image=Art 07 04 0001 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Soldier&lt;br /&gt;
|rarity=5&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nabiki Soyogo==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Nabiki Soyogo&#039;&#039;&#039;|冬青 なびき|Soyogo Nabiki}} was a rookie magical girl from the east. She was one of the two girls that were caught killing witches in Chuo Ward, along side Sumiha Takane, and was defended by Kanagi. Later she and Sumiha joined Kanagi and started to become the leaders of the East until a fight occur with the veteran magical girl from the East, Juerii Hoshi. The battle ended in Nabiki turning into a witch in front of Kanagi. Her Witch was later killed by Kanagi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;friend&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;友&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;willow&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;杞&#039;&#039;). Her name is written in hiragana and is the hiragana form of &amp;quot;弓&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;bow&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
==Sumiha Takane==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Sumiha Takane&#039;&#039;&#039;|高峰 澄羽|Takane Sumiha}} was a rookie magical girl from the east. She was one of the two girls that were caught killing witches in Chuo Ward, along side Nabiki Soyogo, and was defended by Kanagi. Later she and Nabiki joined Kanagi and started to become the leaders of the East until a fight occur with the veteran magical girl from the East, Juerii Hoshi. The battle ended in Sumiha dying when her soul gem was shattered by Juerii when trying to protect Nabiki from her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;friend&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;友&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;willow&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;杞&#039;&#039;). Her name is written in hiragana and is the hiragana form of &amp;quot;弓&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;bow&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
==Juerii Hoshi==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Juerii Hoshi&#039;&#039;&#039;|保司 宝石|Hoshi Juerii}} was the veteran magical girl from the east prior to Kanagi&#039;s arrival. She wasn&#039;t interested in looking after other magical girls, and started to run amok once she saw that three rookie magical girls: Kanagi, Nabiki and Sumiha, started to try to lead and unit the east magical grisl one of the two girls. Later she broke in a fight with Nabiki, accidentaly killing Sumiha and turning Nabiki into a witch. Juerii could only say to Kanagi that she didn&#039;t mean to kill her friends until she was killed and devored by Nabiki&#039;s witch form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kanji in her surname mean &amp;quot;friend&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;友&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;willow&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;杞&#039;&#039;). Her name is written in hiragana and is the hiragana form of &amp;quot;弓&amp;quot;, meaning &amp;quot;bow&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Unnamed Magical Girl==&lt;br /&gt;
An unnamed Magical Girl that appears in the [[Magia Exedra Event Portraits of the Past and Promise|Portraits of the Past and Promise]] Event. She is said to be an upcoming playable character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After [[Name]] finds a pitch black Portrait she appears and expresses how much she likes it. After Name asks her who she is, she is shocked that Name doesn&#039;t remember her, Madoka then explains that she is someone Name will meet in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 413030.png|Her Live2D model&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Characters| ]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Minor_Characters/Magia_Exedra&amp;diff=247313</id>
		<title>Minor Characters/Magia Exedra</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Minor_Characters/Magia_Exedra&amp;diff=247313"/>
		<updated>2026-05-11T22:39:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* Unnamed Magical Girl */  added Kanagi&amp;#039;s friends and former east veteran&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This is a list of minor named characters that appear in [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Magia Exedra]]. Most of these are faceless NPCs which use a simplified Live2D sprite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Residents of Kamihama Prison City==&lt;br /&gt;
Prisoners and overseers of the Prison City, they appear in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Karin Misono - The Prison City Great Escape|Karin Misono&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. [[Karin Misono in Magia Exedra|Halloween Magical Girl]], who was sentenced to 1,900 years for stealing [[Grief Seed]]s, [[Kaede Akino in Magia Exedra|Maple Syrup]], [[Ashley Taylor in Magia Exedra|Gurokawa Teddy]], who was imprisoned for letting her bear roam free, [[Riko Chiaki in Magia Exedra|Mameji&#039;s Owner]], who was imprisoned for having a dog that is too cute, are all prisoners, and [[Momoko Togame in Magia Exedra|Guard Momoko]], [[Yachiyo Nanami in Magia Exedra|Warden Yachiyo]], and Guard Kaede are all guards of the prison. Other residents include [[Rena Minami in Magia Exedra|Rena Minami]], a &amp;quot;trusty&amp;quot; prisoner, [[Himika Mao in Magia Exedra|Himika Mao]], a prisoner, [[Asuka Tatsuki in Magia Exedra|Asuka Tatsuki]], the leader of a rebel group, and [[Mitama Yakumo in Magia Exedra|Mitama Yakumo]], a candy dealer in the city. The prisoners try to escape the Prison City multiple times, but are caught by the guards each and every time. The abusive relationship between Warden Yachiyo and the prisoners is representative of Karin&#039;s guilt about stealing Grief Seeds in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101230.png|Halloween Magical Girl&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101130.png|Maple Syrup/Guard Kaede&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_305230.png|Gurokawa Teddy&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_303530.png|Mameji&#039;s Owner&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101030.png|Guard Momoko&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_100230.png|Warden Yachiyo&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800130.png|Various guards&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800230.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_800330.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Misato==&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Misato]] from the Real Escape Game Created by SCRAP crossover}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of [[Asuka Tatsuki in Magia Exedra|Asuka Tatsuki]]&#039;s former clients and a Magical Girl. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Asuka Tatsuki - Ryushin-Style Mind of Steel|Asuka&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. She is friends with Suzu, and calls her &amp;quot;Suzy&amp;quot;. She left Asuka&#039;s dojo because she joined the school band, but Asuka was worried that her rigorous training caused her to become a Magical Girl. However, she was already a Magical Girl when she joined the dojo. She is a member of [[The Wings of Magius]] and her magic deals with locking away memories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that she is the same person as [[Satobon]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 800230.png|The generic live2D model used for Misato&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Suzu==&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Uwasa of the May Bells of Happiness|Suzu]], a minor rumour in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of [[Asuka Tatsuki in Magia Exedra|Asuka Tatsuki]]&#039;s former clients and a Magical Girl. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Asuka Tatsuki - Ryushin-Style Mind of Steel|Asuka&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. She is friends with Misato, and calls her &amp;quot;Saty&amp;quot;. She is a member of [[The Wings of Magius]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that she is the same person as [[Suzucchi (Wings of the Magius)|Suzucchi]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 800330.png|The generic live2D model used for Suzu&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==&amp;quot;N&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
A Magical Girl that manipulated another girl into making a contract in order to get her revenge against someone else. She is mentioned in a book in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Kako Natsume - N&#039;s Confession|Kako Natsume&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. In it, she confesses her sin to the girl, the author of the book, and asks her to kill her, but the girl refuses. [[Nanaka Tokiwa in Magia Exedra|Nanaka Tokiwa]] recognizes how the story is similar to what she did to Kako, and nearly follows in the footsteps of &amp;quot;N&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==&amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot;==&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who leaves messages in a notebook at [[Ashita&#039;s]], a candy store, asking for advice. She had a falling out with her friend Michiru after she got chosen to be in a piano-playing competition, and was approached by Kyubey. She nearly makes a wish to save her friend Mimi from a Witch&#039;s Kiss, but is stopped by [[Seika Kumi in Magia Exedra|Seika]] and [[Reira Ibuki in Magia Exedra|Reira]]. She only appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Seika Kumi - The Bluebird and Our Tomorrow|Seika Kumi&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mimi==&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Michiru Kazusa]] from [[Puella Magi Kazumi Magica: The innocent malice]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who is friends with &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot;. In the notebook, &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot; refers to her as &amp;quot;Michiru&amp;quot;. She is jealous of &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot; because of her piano skill, and falls victim to a Witch&#039;s Kiss because of it, jumping off a building, and &amp;quot;ChiruChiru&amp;quot; nearly made a wish to save her. She is saved by [[Seika Kumi in Magia Exedra|Seika]]. She only appears in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Seika Kumi - The Bluebird and Our Tomorrow|Seika Kumi&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Daito Storyteller==&lt;br /&gt;
A storyteller that uses paper dolls in his craft. He is seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Mito Aino - A Lucky Clover Connecting Hearts|Mito Aino&#039;s Magical Girl Story]], explaining to [[Mito Aino in Magia Exedra|her]] that he is the last storyteller in Kamihama. He has an unnamed son who he taught too strictly, leading him to resent paper plays. He dies at the end of the story, and his son takes takes his place as a storyteller in order to honor his father and continue his legacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bruno &amp;amp; Elise===&lt;br /&gt;
{{distinguish|[[Elise (Mobage)|Elise]] from [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Mobage]]|[[Matsuri Hinata in Magia Record#Doppel Description|Elise]], [[Matsuri Hinata]]&#039;s Doppel}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in one of the Daito Storyteller&#039;s stories, they are two siblings who have no money but are very kind. As such, they have very little food. Despite this, they help heal and feed a fox. The fox thanked them by giving them grapes, but they kept giving them to hungry passersby, leaving them with only a single bunch left. However, when they try to eat them, the grapes turn into gold, making them rich.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Residents of the Gray World==&lt;br /&gt;
The Bear Cub, the Gatekeeper, the Spirit of Light, the Butterfly, the Shrub, the Lion, the Tulip, and the Mushroom are all characters in [[Ren Isuzu in Magia Exedra|Ren Isuzu&#039;s]] journal, seen in her [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Ren Isuzu - Color to a Colorless World|Magical Girl Story]]. After living a terrible life, the colorless Bear Cub is sent to a colorless world, the in-between that separates life and the World of Light. She initially says that she has no regrets to the Gatekeeper of the World of Light, but changes her answer when the Spirit of Light and her friends teach her about all the color in the world. The Bear Cub leaves her journal behind for the Spirit of Light to remember her by when she leaves the Gray World.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these characters represent Ren or one of her friends:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!Gray World Resident&lt;br /&gt;
!Representative of&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Bear Cub&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Ren Isuzu in Magia Exedra|Ren Isuzu]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Gatekeeper&lt;br /&gt;
|(unknown)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Spirit of Light&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Rika Ayano in Magia Exedra|Rika Ayano]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Butterfly&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Emiri Kisaki in Magia Exedra|Emiri Kisaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Shrub&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Hinano Miyako in Magia Exedra|Hinano Miyako]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Lion&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Akira Shinobu in Magia Exedra|Akira Shinobu]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Tulip&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Konomi Haruna in Magia Exedra|Konomi Haruna]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|Mushroom&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Kanoko Yayoi in Magia Exedra|Kanoko Yayoi]]&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Koshino==&lt;br /&gt;
A fellow member of the Chuo Academy Swim Team alongside [[Masara Kagami in Magia Exedra|Masara Kagami]], she is only seen in her [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Masara Kagami - A Flame Kindled in the Vastness|Magical Girl Story]]. She is jealous of Masara because of her swimming skill, soon competing to beat her record. She trains non-stop, eventually getting better and beating her, however, she gets involved in an accident that forces Masara to take place in a swimming competition instead of her, where she smashes her previous record.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Eina==&lt;br /&gt;
A child actor seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Mami Tomoe - How Heroines Go On Fighting|Mami Tomoe&#039;s Magical Girl Story]]. She is a young girl who was cast into the role of &amp;quot;Magical Heroine Lumina&amp;quot; from the in-universe show &#039;&#039;Magical Heroine Ilumina☆Lumina&#039;&#039;. Mami gives her pointers on how to act as a Magical Girl, explaining that what&#039;s most important to them is knowing they won&#039;t be forgotten. She believes in magical heroines and knows that [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Exedra|Mami]] is a Magical Girl, since she saw her defeat [[Elsa Maria|a Witch]]. She has an unnamed mother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==LinkS==&lt;br /&gt;
An idol group that [[Rena Minami in Magia Exedra|Rena Minami]] and Takane are both fans of. The two of them meet when Takane notices a LinkS keychain on Rena. One of their members is named Sayano. They are mentioned in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Rena Minami - Rena Wants to Change|Rena Minami&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Takane==&lt;br /&gt;
A fellow idol fan that makes friends with [[Rena Minami in Magia Exedra|Rena]]. They are particularly close. She likes idols because she gets bullied a lot at school and was introduced to idols when she felt hopeless. She wants to be an idol so that she can help cheer up others, too. She is seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Rena Minami - Rena Wants to Change|Rena Minami&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sopra===&lt;br /&gt;
The secret identity of Takane, Sopra is an idol that [[Momoko Togame in Magia Exedra|Momoko Togame]] is a fan of. She doesn&#039;t show her face or hold concerts. She is seen in [[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Rena Minami - Rena Wants to Change|Rena Minami&#039;s Magical Girl Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Art 03 01 1015 original.png|Takane as Sopra in the [[:File:Art 03 01 1015 original.png|✦✦✦✦ Portrait &#039;&#039;Light and Shadow&#039;&#039;]].&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Doyle==&lt;br /&gt;
A white tabby kitten that [[Mitama Yakumo in Magia Exedra|Mitama]] plays with. He has an owner and a different name, but she calls him Doyle when he comes around because he looks like the protagonist of the in-universe book &#039;&#039;The Case Files of Doyle the White Tabby&#039;&#039;. There is another kitten that looks like him named Arthur. Doyle&#039;s owner lives next to or near Mitama&#039;s Coordinator shop. He appears in the &#039;&#039;Case Files of the Coordinator&#039;&#039; Event Stories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==KSH-I-013==&lt;br /&gt;
The thirteenth doll created in the Kosho Ward Underground Experiment Facility by the [[Touka Satomi in Magia Exedra|Doll Master]], KSH-I-013 is the focus of the second episode of [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology|The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology]], &amp;quot;Doll Master of the North.&amp;quot; She has telepathic and telekinetic powers and was sent by the Doll Master to see if Dolls can integrate with humans. She is played by representation of [[Kush Irina in Magia Exedra|Kush Irina]]. Her sister units caused rumors of a Red-Eyed alien, called Red Eyes, to start spreading in Kamihama due to their levitation and telepathic abilities. The episode she is from is based on one of Touka&#039;s favorite foreign dramas, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Doll Master.&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Trivia===&lt;br /&gt;
*Her status as the thirteenth Doll could be a reference to [[Kazumi in Magia Exedra|Kazumi]] from &#039;&#039;[[Puella Magi Kazumi Magica: The innocent malice]]&#039;&#039;, who is the thirteenth and final clone of [[Michiru Kazusa]] created by the [[Pleiades Saints]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_305932.png|KSH-I-013&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sunflower Spirit==&lt;br /&gt;
An alien plant that lives in a sunflower field, she helped a representation of child [[Kokoro Awane in Magia Exedra|Kokoro Awane]] when she was lost on a mountain, leading Kokoro to her sunflower field as a thank-you for saving and planting the sunflowers that she had previously dropped, allowing them to grow. She is played by a representation of [[Konomi Haruna in Magia Exedra|Konomi Haruna]] in the third episode of [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology|The Case Files of the Coordinator 3: Cozy Cosmology]], &amp;quot;Behind the Waterfall&amp;quot;, and fellow Sunflower aliens are played by representations of [[Kaede Akino in Magia Exedra|Kaede Akino]] in &amp;quot;Episode 1: Concession to the Spy&amp;quot; and [[Kako Natsume in Magia Exedra|Kako Natsume]] in &amp;quot;Episode 2: Doll Master of the North.&amp;quot; Their goal is to see if the aliens can coexist with humans, which is why they take the appearance of humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_303031.png|The Sunflower Spirit, Konomi Haruna&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_101131.png|A Sunflower alien, Kaede Akino&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra_Live2D_301131.png|A Sunflower alien, Kako Natsume&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ikeda==&lt;br /&gt;
A high school student who goes to the same school as [[Karin Misono in Magia Exedra|Karin Misono]]. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 2: A Drifting Narrative|The Case Files of the Coordinator 2: A Drifiting Narrative]] disappearing after being caught up in a rumor over a cursed sketchbook. At the end of the story, however, Mitama and Karin had confused her with another girl with the same name, being sick for a while unable to attend school while confirming that the rumor about the sketchbook being cursed was false.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ritsumi==&lt;br /&gt;
A young girl who is the owner of Arthur the kitten. She appears in [[Magia Exedra Memspark Unlock Event The Case Files of the Coordinator 5: Invisible Epiphany|The Case Files of the Coordinator 5: Invisible Epiphany]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Koharu==&lt;br /&gt;
A girl who appears in [[Ui Tamaki in Magia Exedra|Ui Tamaki]]&#039;s Side Story. She is around Ui&#039;s age and struggles with crippling shyness and social awkwardness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Soldier==&lt;br /&gt;
England Army knights under the command of [[Corbeau in Magia Exedra|Corbeau]]. They are the main enemies of [[Puella Magi Tart Magica|Darc Magica]] Memory Windows, and have different colours and abilities like normal Witch/Uwasa minions do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sprites===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:654001 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654002 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654003 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654004 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654005 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654006 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654007 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Enemy Icons===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:654001 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654002 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654003 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654004 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654005 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654006 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:654007 thumbnail.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Portraits===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magia Exedra Portrait Row/Small&lt;br /&gt;
|image=Art 07 04 0001 original.png&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Soldier&lt;br /&gt;
|rarity=5&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nabiki Soyogo==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sumiha Takane==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Juerii Hoshi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Unnamed Magical Girl==&lt;br /&gt;
An unnamed Magical Girl that appears in the [[Magia Exedra Event Portraits of the Past and Promise|Portraits of the Past and Promise]] Event. She is said to be an upcoming playable character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After [[Name]] finds a pitch black Portrait she appears and expresses how much she likes it. After Name asks her who she is, she is shocked that Name doesn&#039;t remember her, Madoka then explains that she is someone Name will meet in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 413030.png|Her Live2D model&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Characters| ]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Timelines/Magia_Record&amp;diff=247312</id>
		<title>Timelines/Magia Record</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Timelines/Magia_Record&amp;diff=247312"/>
		<updated>2026-05-11T22:37:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* 2 years ago */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This refers to the universe of [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]], in which a successful Doppel System is created due to Iroha Tamaki&#039;s survival.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance it may seem identical to the [[Timelines/Original|original universe]], but there are enough differences to consider it as a separate universe, mainly with respect to historical events. Though it is a universe where witches still exist, it also lies within reach of the Law of Cycles, marking it as an anomaly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the amount of content in Magia Record, the timeline is structured by a list of events and stories in chronological order. For more details on specifics, check out the pages for the individual events listed below. For more information, see [[Magia Record Timeline]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other than what&#039;s noted here, it can be assumed that the Magia Record Universe is the same as the original universe, and events which are unimportant to this universe will not be mentioned, even if there&#039;s an understanding that they likely occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of this universe has been affected by retroactive time travel from the present. The narrative&#039;s text consistently treats the girls&#039; actions as changing history, with characters like Nemu explicitly warning against causing temporal paradoxes and stating that the universe will &#039;auto-correct&#039; minor discrepancies. However, the ultimate outcomes of these events still align with known historical records. This dichotomy between the characters&#039; perception of altering history and the resilience of the timeline&#039;s major events has led to the theory that the time travel actually formed a stable loop, meaning the girls&#039; interventions were always a part of history. Thus, a definitively separate &#039;original&#039; timeline is not explicitly confirmed in the main continuity and, as the hypothetical original history isn&#039;t seen, the timeline will be treated as if it was meant to be a closed loop, and thus always part of the timeline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pre-1st Century BCE==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the Magia Record in the present, [[Infinite Iroha]], [[Ui Tamaki]], [[Touka Satomi]], [[Nemu Hiiragi]], [[Lil&#039; Kyubey]] and [[Sakurako]] make [[Magical Girl Records]] of bygone Magical Girls of the past as books so that their struggles are never forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Yachiyo and Infinite Iroha were caught by 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-43&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; in the present, Iroha uses her Mirrors powers to send Yachiyo to the past so she could collect the hope of deceased Magical Girls to use against the Witch with her own personal magic of inheriting hope.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* A nomad girl makes a contract with Kyubey for a fertile paradise for her family&#039;s prosperity. Through decades, and possibly hundreds of years, she would be seen as a patroness figure and have many children.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As the girl is about to succumb to despair, Yachiyo travels back to the Magical Girls of the past as a messenger of the future, starting with this same girl, presumably anywhere around 3000 BCE to the 74th millennium BCE. She turns into the Witch [[10^-43|10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-43&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;]] after her clan is attacked by a group that split off from her own many decades ago. 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-43&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; spreads her Familiars and offshoots throughout the planet for thousands of years.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo is entrusted hope by one person per year all the way from that girl. She asks them to entrust her hope to her, with the promise that someday that hope will become a miracle that will free the future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo tells them that in the far future, when a curse transcending time and space overtakes the world, she will reach out to Magical Girls and bring them the hope of those who were lost to history. She tells them that when the time comes they will remember her and she will carry their hope into the future. She introduces herself as an emissary of the future who will pave the way to the future for Magical Girls, and calls herself the Historia of the future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In time, she becomes known as a legend among Magical Girls across the entire globe.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1st Century BCE==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1871.jpg|thumb|right]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section details the story of Ebony, a member of the Met Clan who was raised to serve the Pharaoh of Egypt. She makes a contract to ensure Cleopatra VII&#039;s legacy, using her powers to manipulate politics and public opinion until the end of the Ptolemaic Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 45 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Ebony is born to the Met Clan, a clan dedicated to serving the pharaoh by raising Magical Girl candidates to Kyubey, whom they called the White Beast God.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;51 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Cleopatra VII Philopator becomes Pharaoh of Egypt and uses girls from the Met Clan to make contracts for her benefit. The clan used a &amp;quot;Dreaming Drug&amp;quot; to ensure the loyalty of their soldiers and manipulated the girls into serving the throne.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One of these candidates makes a wish for Cleopatra&#039;s beauty, but this magic did need to be reapplied, otherwise its effects would wear off.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;June, 31 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Ebony makes a contract with Kyubey for Cleopatra to have enough glory to carve her name in history. She becomes Cleopatra&#039;s lady-in-waiting, and later discovers her magic is bewitching others with the smoke from her censer. Cleopatra makes use of this power to keep opinions of herself high among citizens.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ebo&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ebony#Side Story|Ebony&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|Mirage of Alexandria]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by members of the [[Tokime Tribe]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;July, 31 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; With one of Nemu Hiiragi&#039;s Guide Book Uwasa, [[Shizuka Tokime]], [[Chiharu Hiroe]], [[Sunao Toki]], [[Chika Aoba]], [[Ryoko Natsu]] and [[Asahi Miura]] time travel from present-day Kamihama to Ancient Egypt during Cleopatra VII&#039;s reign to investigate her potential connection to Magical Girls and gather Infinite Iroha&#039;s concept. In Alexandria, they detect a mysterious aura around Cleopatra and decide to infiltrate her palace, where they&#039;re stopped by Ebony. Shizuka convinces her to temporarily cease hostilities and they leave. While gathering information on the Met Clan, the group falls into a trap set by Cleopatra’s forces and a captured soldier reveals that the Met Clan uses a &amp;quot;Dreaming Drug&amp;quot; to manipulate their soldiers. As tensions intensify between Rome and Egypt, they decide to gather information outside of Alexandria as well.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;August 1st, 30 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Antonius attempts suicide after receiving false news of Cleopatra&#039;s death, delivered by Ebony. Following his death, the Tokime girls exploit the weakened palace security and Nemu identifies Ebony as the key Magical Girl tied to their mission. She immobilizes them using her powers and with assistance from Asahi, who&#039;d been hiding until now, they neutralize Ebony. They explain that the Met Clan recruits young girls to contract with Kyubey, granting them powers to protect Egypt’s rulers. Shizuka shares her own experiences as an exploited Magical Girl and persuades Ebony to break free from her role in the clan. After settling matters with Cleopatra, Ebony goes to the Met Clan Elder to receive freedom. He agrees, but tasks her with delivering a final message to the queen.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1874.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;August 29th, 30 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; As Cleopatra&#039;s been imprisoned, the group infiltrates the guarded facility where she&#039;s kept. They find her face deteriorating due to the fading effects of magic granted by a past sacrificed girl. An assassin from the Met Clan, disguised as a soldier, kills Cleopatra by shooting darts into her neck. Ebony almost transforms into a Witch but the other girls save her. After Nemu confirms that history remains intact due to the wound resembling a snake bite, they set off to confront the Elder. He reveals he orchestrated Cleopatra’s death to turn Ebony into a witch to use against Rome. When they find out the Elder is under a Witch&#039;s influence, he commits suicide and they defeat the Witch, 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-1&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;. With the Soul Dome now filled with Iroha&#039;s concept, they bid farewell to Ebony and encourage her to embrace her newfound independence before returning to their own time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** While real-life Cleopatra is recorded to have died around August 10, [[The Mirage of Alexandria]] shows her dying on August 29, though this may have been altered from the original events due to the actions of the [[Tokime Tribe]] in [[Puella Historia]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1st Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section is split into History A, where Pompeii is destroyed and History B, created by [[Junia]]. After making a contract with Kyubey in 79 CE, Junia is sent back three years as a Magical Girl and takes the identity of [[Amaryllis]]. Using her knowledge of the future and her magical abilities, she works to convince the city of the coming disaster and orchestrate a mass evacuation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;66 AD:&#039;&#039;&#039; Two twin girls are born to a notable house in Pompeii, likely named &amp;quot;Cornelia Minor,&amp;quot; or Cornelia the Younger, and &amp;quot;Cornelia Major,&amp;quot; or Cornelia the Older.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 71 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; When she was six years old, Cornelia the Younger (personal name unknown) is taken in by her father&#039;s friend and takes the surname [[Junia]].&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History A===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; A destructive rainstorm interrupts a play starring the popular actor, Master Paris.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The influential families of Pompeii, Cornelia’s, Junia’s, and Marius’, hold a banquet to discuss potential alliances and marriages.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Summer, 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; A chariot race occurs, which Hilarus the Left-Handed wins. Junia and Marius watch the race together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Summer, 78 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; After the frequent earthquakes of recent, the city council focuses on rebuilding. Marius announces his marriage to Junia has been approved. It is likely that around this time, Junia meets a Vestal Maiden of Light (the local term for a Magical Girl at the time) and Kyubey, or Master Cubius, who prompts her to become a Magical Girl. Due to her love for Marius, she refuses.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;October, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Frequent earthquakes and dried water supplies occur, such as the Aqua Augusta.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;October 24th, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Vesuvius erupts, killing most of the population around Pompeii, including Emperor Vespasian and Plinius in Stabiae without organizing a rescue effort. Pompeii is destroyed, and the Cornelia and Maria families die. Junia makes a contract with Kyubey to be reborn as a different person in the past, and thus creates History B.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History B===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;76 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Junia arrives back three years in time from the eruption of Mount Vesuvius. She tests out her power and poses as her new persona, Amaryllis. She tells the other servants that she&#039;s Lady Junia&#039;s new handmaiden, which the others believe without question, as her power not only allows her to change her appearance, but also makes others not question inconsistencies based on her identity. She befriends Cornelia as Amaryllis and tells her that she is from Greece and that she shares a tutor with Junia.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*  &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Amaryllis convinces Cornelia to help her by predicting a very destructive rainstorm in the midst of a play starring a popular actor, Master Paris.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]====&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by members of the [[Neo-Magius]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Time Paradox Zone, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; [[Himena Aika]], [[Shigure Miyabi]], [[Hagumu Azumi]], [[San Kagura]], [[Miyuri Yukari]] and [[Mitsune Miwa]] travel to Pompeii in 79 CE with one of Nemu&#039;s Rumor Books. Nemu tells them about Amaryllis, a Magical Girl who altered history. They then find themselves in a space where time and reality are unstable, and encounter a copy of [[10^−43#10−7|10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;]]. Nemu explains that their interference in an already altered timeline (79 CE) may have caused a time paradox, and that they are in a &amp;quot;Time Paradox Zone,&amp;quot; where history is being rewritten. San, Hagumu and Mitsune are caught up in the paradox and separated from the rest of the group. Due to having Nemu&#039;s book, Himena is attuned to this time period, so she dreams of Junia and Cornelia’s childhood, where their father announces one will marry Marius.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Himena, Shigure, Miyuri and Nemu wake up in Pompeii, two years before the eruption. Cornelia helps them hide and introduces them to Amaryllis, the Magical Girl who has been warning people about the eruption. Nemu explains two histories: History A, where Pompeii is destroyed, and History B, where Amaryllis succeeded and most people evacuated. Amaryllis’ plan involves Cornelia marrying Marius to gain political influence. The group, now posing as Cornelia’s handmaidens, prepares to attend a banquet at Marius’ villa. Amaryllis explains that the banquet is a critical event where the three influential families, Cornelia’s, Junia’s, and Marius’, will discuss future alliances, including potential marriages. the group saves Cornelia from a Witch, who is torn between her feelings for Marius and her sister Junia’s happiness. They later meet Junia, who is kind and thoughtful, before they&#039;re taken away by a paradox.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Summer, 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; They reappear later in the year, where Amaryllis reveals to them that Magical Girls in the time period in Ancient Rome were known as Vestal Maidens of Light, which was likely the source of Rome&#039;s long-lasting success. Amaryllis and Cornelia are working to spread a prophecy about the impending eruption of Mount Vesuvius through the Cult of Isis, a powerful religious group in Pompeii.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Amaryllis uses her Metamorphosis magic to disguise herself as a member and deliver the prophecy, claiming it comes from divine sources. They plan to use the upcoming chariot race as proof of their prophetic knowledge, predicting Hilarus the Left-Handed will win. The chariot race coincides with Cornelia’s birthday, and Amaryllis has arranged for Cornelia and Marius to watch the race together, while Junia will celebrate separately. The group encounters a Barrier again, this time only a Familiar.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Amaryllis and Cornelia successfully gain the cooperation of the Cult of Isis by proving the accuracy of their prophecy about Hilarus’ victory in the chariot race. The priestess of Isis is convinced by the detailed predictions Amaryllis provides, including future events like the death of Emperor Vespasian and the drying up of the Aqua Augusta. The Cult of Isis agrees to prepare its followers for the impending disaster, so Amaryllis and Cornelia plan to extend their efforts to other temples, including those dedicated to Venus and Apollo. They also prepare to leverage Cornelia’s connections, such as attending a tutelage ceremony for the popular actor Paris, to further spread their message. However, the timeline remains unstable, and they suspect that another time paradox event is imminent. The group from Kamihama are once more transported to another point in time, as had happened before when key conditions were met.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Summer, 78 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Amaryllis and Cornelia are interrupted from playing a game by Himena, Miyuri, and Shigure&#039;s arrival after the year-long absence. They discuss the current situation in Pompeii, where the rumors of Mount Vesuvius’ impending eruption have caused some residents and influential figures, including Cornelia’s father, to consider relocating. However, the city council remains divided, with many still favoring reconstruction over evacuation. They also consider seeking the help of Admiral Plinius, a renowned scholar and military leader, to advocate for evacuation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;78 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Amaryllis plays Ludus with Cornelia and encourages her to watch a particular chariot race with Marius. During a stroll in Pompeii, Miyuri loses her smartphone, which Cornelia recalls seeing earlier in a storage room. Cornelia&#039;s father had taken it to a jeweler for appraisal, where Gaius, a relative of Pliny the Elder, showed interest in purchasing it. Concerned about potential historical paradoxes, the group hurries to retrieve it and Cornelia devises a plan to ask her father to cancel the sale. She attends the chariot race with Marius, while the others search for Gaius. After the match, Amaryllis impersonates Gaius to secure the smartphone, while Himena and others prevent the real Gaius from entering. As the plan unfolds, a Labyrinth emerges near the Temple of Venus. Marius unexpectedly arrives on horseback to rescue Cornelia and her father from the supposed ghostly disturbances near the temple. Amaryllis successfully gets the phone while the others detain the real Gaius, who later wakes up confused after the Witch&#039;s been defeated. The next day, Cornelia prepares for a picnic with Marius and Junia, and Amaryllis returns to playing Ludus with her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ama&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Amaryllis#Side Story|Amaryllis&#039; Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group travels to Misenum to meet Plinius. Himena suggests using her Synthesis magic, as she&#039;s now learned to use her power to replicate powers without draining them from others, to replicate Amaryllis’ abilities, allowing others to assist in the plan. They successfully intercept Plinius near the coast, where Cornelia and Amaryllis explain the impending eruption of Mount Vesuvius. Despite revealing future events, including the death of Emperor Vespasian and Plinius’ own fate during the eruption, he refuses to support their cause. The group returns to Cornelia’s villa, where Nemu expresses concern that revealing too much, such as Plinius’ death, may have already disrupted the timeline. The next day, a messenger arrives with a surprising request from Consul Titus, the eldest son of Vespasian and the future emperor, who wishes to meet Cornelia in private.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Two days later, Cornelia and Amaryllis meet with Titus, who had been informed of their prophecy and the supposed death of the current emperor by Plinius. He cannot order a mass evacuation without proof, but promises to help evacuate once the eruption begins and to facilitate aid for survivors in Neapolis. After the meeting, Cornelia, Marius, and Junia head to a picnic where Marius announces that his father has approved his engagement to Cornelia. They enjoy a peaceful moment together while Himena, Miyuri, Shigure, and Nemu defeat an offshoot of the original 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Witch and then observe the picnic. Nemu explains that the Witch they first encountered in 77 CE has been actively interfering with history by creating powerful offshoots and to restore the correct timeline of History B, they must defeat the original Witch. That night, Himena has a dream where Amaryllis laments not becoming a Vestal Maiden of Light during the original Pompeii&#039;s destruction.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1924.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;October, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Frequent earthquakes and dried water supplies confirm the prophecy. Many residents, influenced by the efforts of Cornelia and Marius&#039; families have already evacuated, but some still remain. The Cult of Isis provides additional ships to aid in the evacuation, and Marius frees charioteers trapped in the barracks, who then help guide people to safety.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;October 24th, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; The eruption of Vesuvius begins and Cornelia, Marius, and their families coordinate the evacuation to the shore, where ships await. However, a large group of residents, possessed by a Witch, move toward danger. Himena, Miyuri, Shigure, and Nemu confront the 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Witch while Amaryllis and Cornelia focus on saving lives. As the situation seems dire, the Roman navy, led by Admiral Plinius, arrives with a massive fleet to assist in the evacuation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In Stabiae, Plinius ensures his fleet rescues as many as possible and instructs his subordinates to record his death as a brave act. To ensure history remains intact, he dies in the eruption.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** With the arrival of San, Hagumu, and Mitsune, Himena, Shigure and Miyuri manage to defeat the Witch. They realize that while they couldn’t save everyone, they succeeded in changing the future and ensuring that many lives were saved. As the eruption of Mount Vesuvius reaches its peak, the remaining residents of Pompeii are evacuated by ship. Cornelia and Marius look forward to rebuilding their lives in Neapolis, when they notice Amaryllis and Junia missing. Amaryllis reflects on her vow to have lived the rest of her life in atonement, dedicating herself to the peace of Rome and honoring the memories of those she couldn’t save. As Junia, she stays in the Pompeii and wears the bracelet given to her by Marius as a reminder of her past and the love she once had. With the timeline restored, the others return to the future in Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3rd Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1911.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section centers around [[Toyo]], the secret daughter of Queen [[Himiko]] who is then chosen as a candidate to succeed her. As war escalates and her health declines, Toyo makes a contract with Kyubey, which allows her to ascend as the new Queen of Yamatai following her mother&#039;s death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;235 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; [[Toyo]] is born to [[Himiko]], the Queen of Yamatai, and to the king of a rival nation, Kuna. She is sent to grow up with her grandparents without knowledge of her parents. &amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Due to suffering from a disease, likely a form of epilepsy, she experiences seizures and becomes feared by her village as the &amp;quot;child of a Cursed God.&amp;quot; Despite admiring Himiko and practicing in Spirit Arts, the villagers believe her power is cursed and that she will bring calamity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A candidate successor of Himiko&#039;s becomes an Magical Girl and reveals her wish to Himiko. After she becomes a Witch, she brings great disaster and causes many deaths.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by [[Momoko Togame]], [[Rena Minami]] and [[Kaede Akino]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 247 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; A messenger confirms Toyo has been chosen as a candidate to succeed Queen Himiko of Yamatai. Excited to meet the queen she admires, Toyo sets out and befriends Rena, Momoko, and Kaede, unaware they are from the future. Their kind treatment deeply moves Toyo, who is used to having a reputation as a cursed child. They are confronted by soldiers from the rival nation of Kuna, who mistake Rena for Toyo because of a book they believe is a gift from the Wei Dynasty. After a brief skirmish, the soldiers retreat with the book, which is actually Nemu, but not before she identifies Toyo as the Magical Girl central to their mission. Rena accidentally reveals they are from the future, but the people of the era interpret the word as them being from a distant, advanced country.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Toyo&#039;s group arrives in Yamatai, but Himiko rejects her, accusing Himiko&#039;s younger brother of using Toyo as a political pawn. After Rena defends Toyo, the group is forced to leave. Himiko&#039;s brother later explains that previous shrine maiden candidates were plagued by a curse, leading to possession and a sacrificial death, however he dismisses the idea that Toyo is cursed, suggesting Himiko&#039;s rejection stems from fear, and vows to make Toyo the successor. Feeling lost, Toyo is approached by a Kuna soldier who reveals the truth: Toyo is the child of Himiko and the King of Kuna, not a cursed being. Shocked, Toyo questions why this was hidden from her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* To prove herself, Toyo decides to help a drought-stricken village. Despite initial distrust, she and her friends work to build a canal to prevent future flooding. The villagers, seeing their efforts, gradually accept Toyo and join the work. When Himiko arrives to assess the project, she acknowledges Toyo&#039;s efforts and finally accepts her as a successor candidate. However, Toyo collapses from exhaustion and her illness. In a tender moment, Himiko comforts her, revealing herself as Toyo&#039;s mother. Toyo expresses her love, and the two share a heartfelt connection before Toyo falls asleep. She later wakes to find herself completely paralyzed, unable to move or call for help. She tries to reach the sunlight to be found, but is unsuccessful.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Toyo is publicly introduced as Himiko&#039;s successor candidate to the villages under Toyo. The villagers are initially skeptical, believing her to be the child of a cursed god, but Himiko defends her, claiming Toyo&#039;s abilities are a divine blessing. To help bridge the gap between Toyo and Himiko, Momoko, Rena, and Kaede suggest Toyo give her a gift, eventually settling on a dog, as pets are trendy among nobles. Using her Spirit Arts knowledge, Toyo finds a strange dog she names &amp;quot;Slurpy,&amp;quot; despite the others doubting its species. Himiko refuses him, deeming the mysterious creature too dangerous. However, Toyo grows attached and, despite the villagers&#039; fear, pleads with Himiko to let her keep it, promising full responsibility. With support from her friends, Himiko reluctantly agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;toy&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Toyo#Side Story|Toyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The two quickly become close and though Slurpy&#039;s behavior is chaotic, he does end up somewhat helping Toyo in her duties. Toyo soon overworks herself, and as her health deteriorates, she struggles to move or perform daily tasks. Despite seeing Slurpy&#039;s helpfulness, Himiko decides that Slurpy must be sent away, believing that dogs carry a curse that could harm Toyo. Toyo reluctantly agrees to part with Slurpy, believing it&#039;s for his own good as he would be happier with a stronger owner. Toyo and Slurpy share one last playful run together, though Toyo&#039;s condition makes it difficult for her to keep up, after which the two part ways.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;toy&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Toyo#Side Story|Toyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
* Crops and livestock across Yamatai mysteriously wither, leading villagers to believe it’s a curse. Himiko’s younger brother reveals that Kuna has been pressuring Yamatai to make Toyo the successor to avoid war. Himiko uncovers her brother’s plot to manipulate Toyo and use her as a political pawn, but she refuses to comply, deciding instead to resume war with Kuna despite the risks. Toyo’s health deteriorates, and she experiences episodes of paralysis. Himiko, realizing she cannot protect Toyo from her illness or the political turmoil, pleads with Rena and Kaede to take Toyo to the future, where she might be cured, with the complete understanding of what the word means through context clues. Himiko declares war on Kuna, aiming to protect Yamatai and Toyo from Kuna’s schemes.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As the war begins, Yamatai struggles against Kuna and Himiko has come into possession of Nemu&#039;s book through the villages&#039; trades. Momoko confronts Himiko, and urges her to explain her actions to Toyo, who remains unaware of the war&#039;s true reasons. She then reveals to Momoko that she is also gravely ill, coughing up blood and losing her vision.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, despite her failing health, Toyo is determined to protect her village and the canal they built and Rena and Kaede arrive with a palanquin they built to help her move, supporting her decision to go to the village. When they arrive, they find the village under attack by Kuna soldiers. They deliver Toyo to Himiko, and Rena fights the soldiers while Kaede evacuates the villagers. Kyubey then approaches Toyo, offering her a contract to become a Magical Girl. Despite Himiko&#039;s warnings about the same fate that befell the previous shrine maiden, Toyo wishes to become a great leader like her mother. She transforms, gaining the strength to surpass her disease.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She joins the fight and helps Rena, Kaede, and Momoko defeat the witch responsible for the attack. In the aftermath, Himiko passes away, leaving Toyo as her successor. Though grieving, Toyo vows to carry on her mother&#039;s legacy and lead Yamatai to prosperity, assuring her people she will continue to fight for their future. With her power of summoning and what she&#039;s learned, she&#039;s certain she will be able to live up to her mother&#039;s legacy and prosper. With their mission to collect Iroha&#039;s concept complete, Momoko, Rena, and Kaede bid farewell to Toyo and leave the time period.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1913 1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* During one of the following nights, a servant of Himiko leads Toyo to a water supply, which Himiko had rigged with her knowledge of Spirit Arts to cause a display of fireflies. Toyo breaks down in tears, expressing her longing for her mother and her determination to live up to her legacy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A long time afterwards, during summer, Toyo hears a familiar bark and runs to see Slurpy again. Without using her power of summoning, the two reunite together again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;toy&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Toyo#Side Story|Toyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==11th Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1892.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section details [[Olga]] and [[Gunhild]], two sisters who form a warrior band which brings the end of the Viking Era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Olga and her younger sister, Gunhild are born as daughters of Arne, a renowned warrior chief. One day, their settlement is attacked, and their father and family are killed. Olga and Gunhild are captured and enslaved, brought to Isvik as thralls. To escape their harsh conditions, they share stories, particularly Norse myths and legends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Olga and Gunhild support each other through their hardships while working. Olga often shares stories of Norse gods and dreams of a better future, even creating a world called &amp;quot;Olganheim&amp;quot; in her imagination. They endure daily mistreatment, particularly from a warrior who harbors a grudge against their father, but Olga dreams of sailing the world as a great trader, finding rare treasures, and sharing adventures with Gunhild. An opportunity arises, and her sister suggests escaping, but Olga refuses due to fearing the consequences if they are caught.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;olg&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Olga#Side Story|Olga&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They notice the village is unusually quiet as the men are away pillaging. Suddenly, they spot a wolf entering the village and Olga tries to protect Gunhild by pushing her into a shed while distracting the wolf herself. Gunhild, remembering a lesson from their father’s friend, suggests using loud noises to scare the wolf away. Together, they successfully drive the wolf off and Gunhild scolds Olga for risking her life by staying outside to distract the wolf. Olga apologizes and promises to consult Gunhild before doing anything dangerous in the future. She then praises Gunhild for her quick thinking and resourcefulness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;olg&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Olga#Side Story|Olga&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** A while after they scared the wolf, they hear a noise outside and suspect it might have returned. They investigate the noise and spot a stranger sneaking around the village. Gunhild suggests he might be a thief or a scout for an enemy group. When he notices them, Olga suggests using the same tactic they used on the wolf, and together, they scream and attract the attention of the village warriors, who chase the intruder away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;olg&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Olga#Side Story|Olga&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One night, Olga claims to have seen a Fylgja, a spirit in the form of a white beast. Gunhild initially dismisses it but later encounters Kyubey, who offers her the chance to become a magical girl in exchange for a wish. Gunhild, though suspicious of Kyubey&#039;s intentions, wishes to form a warrior band with Olga as its leader.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;gun&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Gunhild#Side Story|Gunhild&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by members of [[Promised Blood]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Olga and Gunhild meet [[Yuna Kureha]], [[Juri Oba]], [[Ao Kasane]], and [[Hikaru Kirari]] who traveled from the present and claim to be merchants. Isvik is suddenly attacked by raiders, and an elderly warrior, Ebbe, recognizes Olga and Gunhild as the daughters of Arne, whom he once owed his life to. He reveals that he had vowed to repay Arne and now Ebbe declares his loyalty to the sisters and offers his warrior band, the Warriors of the Bear Claw, to serve under their command. The two become the leaders of the warrior band, renaming it the &amp;quot;Warriors of the Sisterhood.&amp;quot; The warriors successfully ambush and defeat Isvik&#039;s returning warriors, securing control of the settlement. They rename it &amp;quot;Ithvollr&amp;quot; and begin to rebuild and expand their influence.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Olga sees the Fylgja, a guardian spirit in the form of a white beast, again and chases after it, hoping for guidance. However, she is attacked by one of her own warriors, who resents her leadership. Fleeing the attack, Olga finds herself in a Labyrinth, which she believes to be Helheim, the land of the dead in Norse mythology. Just as she is about to be overwhelmed by Familiars, Gunhild rescues her. Gunhild reveals to Olga that she became a Magical Girl after encountering Kyubey, the mysterious creature Olga mistook for a Fylgja. Gunhild explains that she made a contract with Kyubey, wishing to form a warrior band led by Olga to help achieve her sister&#039;s dreams. She admits that she didn’t want Olga to become a Magical Girl because of the dangerous and endless cycle of fighting Witches and consuming Grief Seeds to survive. Olga insists on becoming a Magical Girl to share the burden, however, Gunhild vehemently opposes this, even killing Kyubey to prevent Olga from making a contract. Gunhild compares the life of a Magical Girl to the eternal battles in Valhalla, and that her sacrifices will earn her a place there after death.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Promised Blood debate whether to intervene, and Nemu explains that the Viking era, including warrior bands like Olga and Gunhild’s, will soon come to an end with the Battle of Stamford Bridge. They resolve to continue watching without interfering, despite their feelings about the sisters.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Olga and Gunhild, along with their warrior band, prepare to join King Harald&#039;s campaign to conquer England.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;September 20th, 1066:&#039;&#039;&#039; The sisters and their warriors participate in the Battle of Fulford, where Harald&#039;s army wins the battle, and Gunhild&#039;s abilities earn her praise from Harald himself. Olga is attacked by a Witch and narrowly escapes with the help of Yuna and her companions, who intervene discreetly to protect her without revealing their identities. Harald&#039;s army continues to advance, and the sisters prepare for the next phase of the campaign.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1891.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;September 25th, 1066:&#039;&#039;&#039; Harald&#039;s army is caught off guard by King Harold II&#039;s forces at Stamford Bridge. Gunhild, using her Magical Girl powers, sustains severe injuries but continues to fight, shocking Harald and his men with her unnatural resilience. Harald, terrified by Gunhild&#039;s seemingly cursed abilities, accuses her of being the source of their misfortune and orders his men to kill her. Gunhild, enraged by Harald&#039;s betrayal, turns on him, but her Soul Gem darkens quickly and she transforms into [[Blot|a Witch]]. &lt;br /&gt;
** Olga is devastated, but Yuna&#039;s team intervene, pulling Olga away from the chaos. They explain that Gunhild has become a Witch, and Olga is left to grapple with the outcome of her sister&#039;s sacrifices. Olga makes a contract with Kyubey, wishing for the power to send Gunhild to Valhalla. She transforms into a Magical Girl and eventually defeats Gunhild&#039;s Witch. Promised Blood reflects on the events, realizing that Olga was the Magical Girl Iroha had been observing. Nemu reveals that she purposefully withheld some information to prevent interference in the sisters&#039; fate. Having completed their mission, prepares to return to their own time, confident that Olga will persevere and calling her &amp;quot;Olga the Dreamer.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==13th Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1896.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section details the story of Heruka and Dolma, two girls training to become guardian deities known as Rakshasi at a remote nunnery in Tibet. To ensure Dolma&#039;s safety, Heruka takes the role of a vengeful Rakshasi against the Mongol Empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* As children, Heruka and Dolma are caught in a landslide. Heruka manages to save Dolma and the people in her village view her as a savior Rakshasi because of it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka and Dolma flee their hometown after a Mongolian attack and eventually meet the Lama, who brought them to a nunnery. The Lama believed Heruka was capable of performing miracles and intended to train her to become a Rakshasi, a guardian deity. However, Heruka felt defeated after witnessing the destruction of her hometown and being unable to save it. Despite her reluctance, she decided to stay at the nunnery to ensure Dolma’s safety, even though she had no desire to become a Rakshasi. The Lama introduced them to other junior nuns training to become Rakshasi, and Heruka resigned herself to skeptically following the nunnery’s customs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After some time at the nunnery, Dolma surprised Heruka by declaring her intention to become a Rakshasi. While Dolma excelled in her training and gained admiration, Heruka herself struggled and felt disconnected from the hatred that motivated the others and fell behind in her studies. Heruka confessed to the Lama that she did not hate the Mongolian army and simply wished for a happy, peaceful life, however, she realized her one constant desire was to protect Dolma. Fearing the burden and dark path this role would place on her friend, Heruka resolved to become the Rakshasi herself to spare Dolma, even if it meant sacrificing her own peaceful ideals.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;her&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Heruka#Side Story|Heruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Dolma grows impatient with the Lama’s delay in holding the ritual with Lord Jātaka, leading to a rebellion and to the junior nuns taking over the nunnery as their very own &amp;quot;Shambhala.&amp;quot; When the northern nunnery is destroyed, the survivors seek refuge, and the Lama decides to evacuate, canceling the ritual and further angering Dolma. As Mongolian soldiers approach, Heruka plans to surrender to minimize casualties, but Dolma charges into battle. Heruka intervenes with a smoke bomb, forcing the Mongols to retreat, but despite the victory, Heruka knows the Mongols will return, and the Lama and other adults leave the nunnery.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;her&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Heruka#Side Story|Heruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by members of the [[Folklore of Zero]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 1240 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; [[Lavi Himuro]], [[Alexandra Kurusu]], and [[Urara Yume]] arrive in 13th-century Tibet on a mission to find the &amp;quot;Rakshasi,&amp;quot; a figure prophesied to end the war between Tibet and Mongolia. They discover a nunnery that is secretly training young girls to become Rakshasi and the nunnery&#039;s leader, Dolma, reveals they have even exiled the village adults who tried to stop the ritual. The team decides to split up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Lavi infiltrates the nunnery and learns the &amp;quot;Rakshasi&amp;quot; is a Magical Girl, chosen through a contract with a mysterious entity the nuns call &amp;quot;Lord Jātaka,&amp;quot; who is in fact Kyubey. Lavi and Nemu deduce that a junior nun named Heruka is the true historical Rakshasi and decide not to interfere with her fate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Alexandra and Urara pose as performers to get close to the Mongol army. They are captured by the Mongol leader, Dolo&#039;adai, who plans to exploit their unusual abilities.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the nunnery, a captured Mongol soldier reveals a critical piece of information during an interrogation by Heruka, who erself speaks Mongolian. He reveals that the Mongols believe they were attacked first by the Rakshasi, which justified their invasion.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Lavi and Heruka manage to reunite with Alexandra and Urara. The group pieces together that historical records are wrong and that the nunnery&#039;s role has been erased, with a Witch likely manipulating the events. To correct history, Alexandra and Urara agree to remain as spies with the Mongols, while Lavi and Heruka return to the nunnery to prepare for the coming attack.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Mongols discover a hidden entrance to the town. Alexandra and Urara learn of the plan for a surprise attack and send a warning. Heruka deduces the attack will be a night raid, not a dawn assault, and prepares a counter-ambush. Although initially successful, the nunnery&#039;s defenders are outmaneuvered by a Mongol feint, and the town is set on fire.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Lavi stays behind to cover their retreat and, believing her actions led to the destruction, Heruka makes a contract with Kyubey for everyone to forget the Rakshasi ever existed, believing that erasing this symbol of conflict will end the war.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The Mongols, with no memory of a &amp;quot;Rakshasi&amp;quot; to fight, withdraw, leading to a ceasefire. The legend is erased from even the memories of the time-traveling Folklore of Zero.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the new, peaceful time, Heruka spreads the ashes of her loved ones, symbolizing their return to the earth, and embraces her role as a Rakshasi. After the nunnery is restored, Dolma decides to leave and join the Order of the White Hill to seek support for the nunnery. She and Heruka share a heartfelt farewell, with Heruka giving Dolma a manuscript to help her learn Mongolian.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka, now seen as a savior by her followers, confronts Mongolian soldiers. Despite being shot with arrows, she remains unharmed, which the soldiers interpret as a miracle. Many Mongols abandon their weapons and convert to her faith, believing she is an incarnation of the Buddha as her magic pacifies people&#039;s hearts. Heruka’s influence grows, and she continues to spread her teachings, aiming to bring peace and Shambhala to the world. Meanwhile, the Mongolian commander, Dolo&#039;adai, is ordered to destroy Heruka’s followers, but his soldiers are reluctant, fearing divine punishment.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Lavi, Alexandra, and Urara observe Heruka’s growing influence and success in stopping the war. Dolma, now part of the Order of the White Hill, successfully negotiates support for the nunnery from the temple’s head priest. Lavi, Nemu, and Urara are studying a palm-leaf manuscript about Tibet’s history, which mentions the Rakshasi. They discuss the possibility of it being a mythological account of Tibet’s founding, as they&#039;ve forgotten about the Rakshasi due to Heruka&#039;s wish. Meanwhile, Heruka arrives and informs them that the Mongolian Army has attacked their village and others, resuming their invasion. Survivors beg for vengeance against the Mongols and a wounded Mongolian soldier reveals that the general has allied with the Rakshasi, and Heruka comforts him as he dies.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Deki, another girl at the nunnery, informs Heruka that Dolma has been caught in the fighting as a mediator between Heruka and the Order of the White Hill, who seek peace with the Mongols. Returning to her village, she finds it destroyed by the Mongols and the villagers, who revere Heruka, refuse to accept peace with the Mongols. Dolma is also attacked by Mongolian soldiers but escapes and reunites with Heruka.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka meets with former Lamas and nunnery priests, and proposes a decisive battle against the Mongols and enlists their help. Dolma convinces the Temple Head Priest to support the plan, believing in Heruka’s miracle. Meanwhile, the Mongolian general, Dolo&#039;adai, prepares for the final battle and agrees to meet Heruka’s group on Mongolian soil.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka and her group arrive in Mongolia after days of travel. Dolma insists on being the interpreter, but it’s revealed that everyone, including the Temple Head Priest, understands Mongolian. They are led to a location resembling a Tibetan monastery, where General Dolo&#039;adai awaits.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka shocks her followers by claiming to betray them, offering them to the Mongols as a &amp;quot;gift.&amp;quot; She insults her companions and declares herself a Rakshasi. Heruka’s followers and the Mongols are horrified, and the Temple Head Priest accuses her of being a fraud. Dolma defends Heruka, but Heruka continues to play the villain, claiming she manipulated everyone for her own gain. She even claims she herself killed Dolma’s family and others in their hometown. The Mongols, convinced of her evil nature, prepare to execute her, Heruka’s own followers also turn against her, and she is taken away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1898 2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka’s former Lama testifies against her, but Dolma tries to defend Heruka, who continues to play the villain. She reveals her plan to lure out the Witch, the source of hatred and conflict, by creating a situation filled with hatred. Heruka is condemned as a Rakshasi, and the Mongols prepare to execute her. Heruka confronts the Witch and uses her magic to put everyone to sleep, but Lavi resists and follows her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Heruka confronts the Witch, realizing her magic is being canceled out by the Witch’s power of hatred. Despite being at a disadvantage in a direct fight, Lavi and the others arrive to help, revealing they resisted Heruka’s magic because they wanted to protect her. Together, they manage to defeat the Witch, but Heruka’s magic weakens, and the people, now awake, turn against her, throwing rocks and calling her a monster. Dolma defends Heruka and the two flee together. Lavi and the others hold off the Mongols, allowing Dolma and Heruka to escape until they reach a flower of blue poppies. After Heruka’s execution, Dolma struggles with grief and anger, but Lavi encourages her to record the truth about Heruka, ensuring her legacy is preserved. Dolma travels to Mongolia, helping to spread a new script while secretly inscribing the truth about Heruka in monuments. She reflects on Heruka’s sacrifice and the blue flowers that symbolize her hope.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==15th Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The events of [[Puella Magi Tart Magica]] take place. See [[Timelines/Original#Tart Magica|the Tart Magica section of the original timeline]] for a detailed list. Detailed below are the deviations from the conventional timeline of Tart Magica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tart Magica===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bg adv 24015.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 1400:&#039;&#039;&#039; Isabeau de Bavière uses an opening through the Endless Mirrors Labyrinth to peer into the future. She sees that a maiden named Jeanne d’Arc will one day thwart her ambitions. She acts to revoke Jeanne’s existence, creating a divergent paradox world where Jeanne never exists. This world is marked by a purple moon.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Starting around this time the &amp;quot;Purple Moon&amp;quot; world begins to erode the original timeline and begins systematically erasing Jeanne d’Arc from the memories of the people and from historical records, threatening to erase her existence entirely.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;April, 1429:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the outskirts of Orléans, Corbeau easily overpowers the French forces, growing bored with their feeble resistance. She demonstrates her ability by passing the impurities from her Soul Gem onto a mindless Magical Girl slave, healing her own wounds instantly while pushing the slave to her limit until she transforms into a Witch and slaughters the remaining soldiers. Back at camp, Corbeau complains to her sisters Lapin and Minou about the weakness of both the French and English forces, yearning for a real challenge. Minou suggests that La Pucelle might be the opponent Corbeau seeks, and reveals she has seen a vision of the future where Isabeau is destroyed by this girl. To prevent this, Minou produces a grimoire containing a spell that can trap La Pucelle in an endless dream, allowing Corbeau to invade and torment her until she despairs and becomes a Witch. All they need is a strand of La Pucelle&#039;s hair.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;April 29th, 1429:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the Cathedral of the Holy Cross, after Tart successfully enters Orléans and falls asleep, Minou casts the dream spell, though she underestimates its power as everyone with a deep affinity for Tart, including commanders Gilles and La Hire and even the crown prince, is also drawn into the dream. Corbeau enters the void between dreams and reality, finding Tart&#039;s dream as a beacon of light that attempts to repel her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The dream spell, amplified by the candles made with Tart’s hair, creates a connection that reaches across time. Iroha and Yachiyo, using the same candles in Kamihama around 400 years later, are drawn into Tart’s nightmare in the past.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Iroha finds herself in a medieval French battlefield where a Magical Girl named Corbeau is fighting soldiers. Yachiyo appears and saves her, and they encounter another Magical Girl named Tart who protects them from Corbeau. They are drawn into a Witch’s barrier, defeat the Witch, and meet Riz and Melissa before suddenly waking at home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After trying the candles again, they return to the dream and Yachiyo realizes Tart is actually Jeanne d&#039;Arc. They learn that in this version of history, Corbeau&#039;s interference has caused France to fall into endless night. Riz insists this is their reality, not a dream, before Iroha and Yachiyo fade away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Returning to the dream, they meet Cube, Tart&#039;s Incubator. Cube explains they are in the actual past from their point of view. Corbeau is summoning Witches from other eras and if France loses, the world will face endless night for centuries. They commit to helping Tart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;May, 1429:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the Allied English Forces Camp, Corbeau explains to Lapin that within the dream she can summon Witches and Familiars instead of using her normal abilities, and that she is taking her time tormenting Tart rather than using her ultimate attack. Minou arrives with troubling news that a French spy stole the candles used for the dream spell, meaning the French may have discovered their plan. Corbeau is delighted by this development, finding it more interesting.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Over many battles, they fight alongside Tart&#039;s army, liberate towns, and befriend Melissa, Riz, La Hire, and Gilles de Rais. They rescue the Dauphin Charles from imprisonment. Riz hints at secrets involving a church named after Catherine before disappearing into shadows.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Riz fights alongside Tart against a Witch within the dreamworld of France, and after they destroy it together, they find themselves separated from their battalion and lost in unfamiliar woods. They walk through the night until a flash of light transports them to Domrémy as it appeared before Catherine&#039;s death, though they quickly realize something is wrong when magic overwhelms them and forces them to relive their most painful memories: Catherine asking for sword lessons, her death protecting Tart, and Tart&#039;s subsequent contract with Cube as Riz vowed to become her shadow.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rizss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riz Hawkwood#Side Story|Riz&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Riz awakens to find Cube watching over her while Tart sleeps, and she deduces they are still trapped inside a Witch&#039;s barrier that feeds on her memories, constructing the village around them while forcing her to confront her regrets. The Witch attacks again, showing Riz memories of countless Magical Girls she fought alongside who succumbed to dark fates, and she collapses under the weight of her guilt. Cube helps her reframe these memories, suggesting each girl was a thread that ultimately led her to Tart, the strongest Magical Girl, and that their sacrifices were not in vain. Riz realizes the Witch is one of her former partners who succumbed to grief, and she vows to protect Tart even if it means staining her hands further with sin.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rizss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riz Hawkwood#Side Story|Riz&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Riz fights and defeats the Witch, and as the labyrinth dissipates, they find themselves back in the dark woods where Melissa and some soldiers locate them and bring them to camp. Tart explains she experienced only happy memories while trapped, and Cube wonders if she is incapable of feeling regret, but Tart clarifies that she does not regret her sad memories because she knows she will liberate France and will never let go of her vow to Catherine. Riz notes the coincidence that they encountered a Witch from their past, just as Iroha and Yachiyo did, suggesting someone is recreating enemies from their memories, but she finds comfort in knowing she has found the last light of hope in Tart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rizss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riz Hawkwood#Side Story|Riz&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Melissa asks Yachiyo and Iroha to escort her on a supply run, needing protection from Demons. Yachiyo agrees, and they set out the next morning. During the journey, Melissa becomes interested in making mont blanc after Iroha describes it, hoping to boost soldier morale. At the fortress, they learn the battalion is on the move, so Yachiyo suggests Iroha and Melissa visit a nearby church while she stays behind.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melissass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Melissa de Vignolles#Side Story|Melissa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Melissa and Iroha head for the church. That night, villagers under English rule trick them with a fake ghost story to scare them off, which causes Melissa and Iroha to cower as the walls shake from howling. Soon, Melissa&#039;s humility convinces them she is with Tart, and they invite her to stay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melissass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Melissa de Vignolles#Side Story|Melissa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Melissa and Iroha return to the fortress. That evening, Melissa serves mont blanc she prepared with honey and chestnuts from the village. Cube appears and compliments her bravery and cooking skills, suggesting she would make an ideal Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melissass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Melissa de Vignolles#Side Story|Melissa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, things are not going well within the dream, so Minou proposes using Tart&#039;s love for her friends to set a trap and eliminate them all at once.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shortly after, with the French close to recapturing Orléans even within the dream, Corbeau resolves to crush them in the next battle. Despite Lapin&#039;s offer to help, Corbeau insists on completing the mission herself. Minou apologizes for miscalculating the future interlopers but asks Corbeau not to sacrifice herself, reminding her they have other paths to victory. Lapin makes Corbeau promise to return so they can take a bath together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Returning to the dream, they find Riz missing. During the attack on Orléans, Corbeau attacks Tart. Riz arrives late, takes a fatal blow meant for Tart, and fades into shadows. Tart&#039;s despair plunges the world into darkness and Corbeau captures her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Cube realizes this world is Tart&#039;s dream. If Tart despairs completely and becomes a Witch, it will trigger a catastrophe affecting the real world. They must rescue her from despair and wake her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Returning from the future once more, this time with a grimoire detailing how Tart&#039;s dream was created, they learn they must ring the Sacred Bell to wake Tart. At Saint Catherine&#039;s Church, Pernelle&#039;s voice tells them the bell is in Orléans. She reveals Riz is alive but lost in darkness. Riz stole candles from Corbeau to enter the dream but couldn&#039;t reveal the grimoire&#039;s secrets. Pernelle gives them the Épée de Clovis, which will guide Riz out of darkness if Tart holds it aloft with hope.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The army marches on Tourelles, fights through to the fortress, and frees Tart. As Riz urges Tart toward the cathedral while Iroha and Yachiyo offer to hold off the enemy, Corbeau appears and strikes Iroha from behind. She summons Familiars and prepares to face all four Magical Girls at once, warning them to aim to kill or she will kill them first.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Yachiyo gives her the sword. Tart raises it, calling out to Riz, who materializes as the sun returns.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the Cathedral, Corbeau intercepts them. The Magical Girls battle together while French soldiers hold off familiars. Tart and Iroha ring the bell together. Corbeau fades, promising to settle things at the real Tourelles. Riz and Yachiyo bid farewell as the dream ends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the United English Forces Camp, Corbeau awakens to the sound of cathedral bells, her mission a failure as the girls managed to ring the bells and awaken Tart from her nightmare. Minou explains that everyone involved except herself will forget the chaos of the past several days. Corbeau is almost glad, as now she gets to fight Tart and the girl in black all over again. Minou reveals their next plan: eliminating the girls from the future to prevent their interference, this time requiring all three sisters to work together. Concerned about her ability harming her sisters, Corbeau considers using a girl&#039;s wish to seal her power and gain a new one more helpful to them. Minou hesitantly agrees so long as it aligns with their mother&#039;s will, though internally she doubts they should do it only for themselves. She suggests they table the discussion for tomorrow and instead enjoy the bath together she has already arranged. Refreshed after their soak, Corbeau and Lapin thank Minou for keeping their promise.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Though Tart is freed from the nightmare, Minou does not abandon her plan. She uses a different ritual, one meant to erase the “girls from the future” entirely. This magic, given to her by Isabeau, pulls Ui into the 15th century instead of Iroha. The sisters hope this will break the chain of events that allowed Iroha to intervene.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Elisa Celjska arrives in France with her battalion, only to be immediately ambushed by soldier-like familiars. After defeating them, she is surrounded by Corbeau, Lapin, and Minou who welcome her to the land of perpetual night. Elisa accuses them of turning France into a Witch&#039;s wonderland, but Minou points out she crossed the border with armed forces. Corbeau attacks, and while Elisa fends her off and directs her soldiers to handle the familiars, Lapin jumps in and injures her. The Roman soldiers offer to help, but Elisa insists their duty was only to get her into French territory and sends them ahead while she faces the sisters alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Ui Tamaki wakes up in what appears to be a hospital, disturbed by a nightmare about Elisa. Her phone screen glows strangely, and when she shows it to her friends Touka and Nemu, they transform into Lapin and Minou, revealing the hospital was an illusion. Ui tries to run but finds herself in a dark void without her Soul Gem, unable to transform. Her phone glows and she transforms anyway, but the sisters attack relentlessly until Elisa suddenly rescues her. They retreat to recover, and Elisa explains all of France is plunged into darkness where Witches roam freely. Cube and Pernelle contact them telepathically, revealing Ui has traveled back in time to the 15th century and that France is about to be swallowed by a Time Paradox. The only thing that can stop it is the Blank Prophecy that Ui carries on her phone. Ui checks her photos and discovers her sister Iroha is disappearing from them, confirming the future is being erased.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Elisa takes Ui to repair a temporal distortion at a church outside Orléans. Minou ambushes them with controlled Magical Girls, but Elisa fights them off and warns Ui to stay back. They enter the church and find a large bubble, which is a Fragment of True History. Ui photographs it with her phone, and the world flashes as Elisa recovers a lost memory of observing Tart at the Battle of Tourelles. Pernelle explains that recording fragments confirms true history and restores memories. They decide to visit other distortions to collect more fragments and undo the paradox. Their next stop is meeting Jeanne d&#039;Arc, nicknamed Tart by Cube, at the French army camp outside Orléans. After introductions, Elisa challenges Tart to a duel to test her abilities, but Riz Hawkwood steps in instead. Their skirmish ends in a draw, and Riz admits she was only testing Elisa&#039;s intentions. Elisa accepts that if someone as capable as Riz believes in Tart, she is worthy of assistance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Minou receives orders from Isabeau and teleports to her sisters, informing them they will attack soon. Meanwhile, the French army receives word that the Castle of Loches was attacked by a monster and La Hire may be slain. Tart, Riz, Elisa, and Ui rush through a gate to Loches and are thrust into a Witch&#039;s barrier. They find Melissa fighting the Witch alone and join forces to defeat it. Inside the castle, they discover another fragment. Ui photographs it, and everyone relives a true memory of Elisa sparring with Tart while Melissa and Riz cheered from the sidelines. When the memory ends, La Hire walks up alive and well, his death erased by the restoration of history. Melissa hugs her father, crying with joy. The group returns to their Orléans camp to rest for the night.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At Tourelles Fortress, the English sisters prepare to attack. Riz senses magic and warns the others. Tart leads the French forces to confront them. Elisa and Tart unleash their magia on Lapin, seemingly defeating her, but she transforms into a Witch. Lapin the Witch flashes her eyes and cape, stripping weapons from Riz, Melissa, and the soldiers. Elisa and Tart&#039;s weapons are immune thanks to Pernelle&#039;s magical metallurgy. Tart sends Riz to evacuate the soldiers while she and Elisa face Lapin, but they hesitate, waiting for each other to attack first. Lapin takes advantage and nullifies their transformations. Minou and Corbeau watch, laughing, as Riz transforms again to face them both alone. While Riz and Melissa occupy Corbeau, Minou sneaks toward Ui. Tart notices and runs to defend Ui, leaving Elisa to fight Lapin alone. Lapin destroys the fortress, and Riz orders an evacuation. Ui, frustrated at her helplessness, watches as words appear on her phone: &amp;quot;(Enter Command)&amp;quot; with buttons for &amp;quot;&amp;lt;- Return&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Continue -&amp;gt;&amp;quot;. She presses one, and time rewinds to earlier that evening at the Orléans camp.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Everyone within the labyrinth remembers what happened, and Ui&#039;s phone is heavily corrupted by magic use. Riz cleanses it with a Grief Seed, and Cube explains Ui&#039;s power rewound time but consumed so much magic she nearly became a Witch. The fortress is restored, but they realize the English sisters remember too and are not rushing to attack again. La Hire offers to keep watch so the girls can rest until morning. Unable to sleep, Melissa teaches Ui a charm for sweet dreams using red and blue candles, and Ui falls asleep immediately. Tart overhears Ui mention her sister and looks sad, thinking of her own younger sister. Elisa, also unable to sleep, walks around camp and bumps into Melissa. They discuss Melissa&#039;s wish—she wished for Tart and her father to be healed when Tart was mortally wounded protecting them. Elisa is surprised someone would throw their life on the line without hesitation. Riz joins them, unable to sleep after her defeat, and they talk through the night.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Cube awakens them with news of another massive temporal distortion in Tart&#039;s hometown of Domrémy. The Magical Girls head through a gate inside the Royal Fortress of Chinon to reach it. Lapin is already there with enslaved Magical Girls, eager to fight Ui. Riz and Melissa offer to distract her while Elisa takes Ui to the fragment. They make short work of the Witches guarding it, and Ui photographs it. Everyone relives true memories of Riz&#039;s past—her wish to create a true hero, her journey with Cube searching for one, and how she met Tart. They return to find Lapin giving Riz and Tart a hard time, her magic strengthened by the enslaved girls. Corbeau appears and orders Lapin to retreat, apologizing for the intrusion but promising to fight again. Pernelle contacts them about another fragment in Domrémy village. They find it, and Ui photographs it, reliving memories of Cube and Riz first meeting Tart, Tart&#039;s sister Catherine dying, and Tart cutting her hair short and wishing for power to bring light to all of France. Elisa realizes their fates are all connected—Riz&#039;s wish led her to Tart, Melissa&#039;s wish saved Tart, and Tart bringing light back to France created the future where Ui was born. She shares her own painful past of being cast out with her mother and wishing for everyone to acknowledge her existence so her mother could be forgiven. Tart and the others assure her her reasons are no less noble. Ui checks her phone and finds the photo of her and Iroha partially restored, proof the real future is returning. They return to camp, and Ui takes a commemorative photo with everyone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Gilles brings news of a great miasma forming around the Cathedral of the Holy Cross in Orléans. They investigate and find another fragment. Ui photographs it, and they relive memories of Iroha and Yachiyo learning the sweet dreams charm from Mitama, being transported to the past, meeting Tart, and fighting alongside her to wake her from a cursed dream. Tart is saddened to realize she forgot Iroha and Yachiyo after all. Cube concludes the Time Paradox started when the English sisters cursed Tart&#039;s dreams to make her a Witch. Iroha and Yachiyo came from the future to save her, but someone undid that day, pushing the future toward ruin. The sisters then summoned Ui instead of Iroha to break the chain of events. Ui realizes she might be the one to teach Mitama the charm Melissa taught her. Removing her would cut that chain entirely. They theorize the sisters kept Ui alive because of the Blank Prophecy and her time-rewinding ability. With renewed hope, they learn that many fallen soldiers have been resurrected as history is restored. The army prepares to march to Reims for the coronation of Prince Charles.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Along the way to Reims, they encounter and record more fragments, each restoring more soldiers and memories. They easily recapture Beaugency, but Riz senses it may be too smooth. Minou teleports before them, warning them about a crucial fragment at the Battle of Patay. She promises her sisters will smite them with all their might before disappearing. Cube confirms a fragment of colossal importance at Patay. The French army arrives to face the English forces. Minou explains her plan: her benefactor sensed a ripple in time from the future and commanded her to have a vision. She attempted to curse Tart&#039;s dreams, but Iroha and Yachiyo interfered. So she cast magic to erase her biggest obstacle—Ui&#039;s sister—but pulled Ui instead. Ui realizes if she never existed, Iroha never becomes a Magical Girl and never goes to the past to save Tart. Corbeau and Lapin attack Ui, but Tart protects her. Elisa and Riz engage the sisters while Melissa, Tart, and Ui head for the fragment, aided by La Hire and his men engaging the enslaved Magical Girls and familiars. Elisa clears the field with her magia, and they race toward the fragment. Ui photographs it just as the skies clear and everyone relives true memories of the Battle of Patay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the memory, they see the English sisters facing Tart&#039;s army. Lapin runs ahead but is taken down by Riz, Elisa, and Melissa. Lapin transforms into a Witch, pulling all weapons toward her except Elisa and Tart&#039;s. Corbeau attacks Riz in rage. Lapin the Witch nullifies Tart and Elisa&#039;s transformations, but they work together—Elisa blocks Lapin&#039;s attacks while Tart goes for the final blow. Suddenly, Tart, Elisa, and Ui find themselves in a black void with Minou. Minou explains this space is created by the Blank Prophecy, quarantining anyone not part of that moment in history. She pulled them out before the memory finished and uses magic on Ui&#039;s phone. Back in the real battle, Tart and Elisa have vanished. Corbeau unleashes &amp;quot;La Danse Macabre,&amp;quot; raining black feathers that infect everyone with bubonic plague. Riz and Melissa try to fight but allies and enemies alike collapse in agony. In the void, Elisa yells for Ui to wake up. Ui stirs, and they struggle with Minou for the phone. Ui gets it back, and the screen reads &amp;quot;enter command.&amp;quot; Elisa reminds her she can rewind time by imbuing the phone with magic. Ui holds up her phone, begging it to work, and light flashes.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tart and Elisa find themselves back on the battlefield at Patay. Soldiers cry in agony from Corbeau&#039;s plague, but Tart&#039;s body glows with light from within. She says she never hated the English sisters for standing in her way—all she wanted was her country saved. But now she can never forgive them for trying to bring ruin to everything. A large magic circle appears in the sky, raining white feathers that heal everyone, enemy and ally alike. English soldiers call her a true saint. Tart summons a sword of light and slashes Corbeau, sending her crashing into nearby woods. Minou teleports to Corbeau, who thanks her joyfully, but Minou reveals she is upset Corbeau used up too many maidens on herself. Corbeau begs her to understand she did it to protect her sisters. Minou says that&#039;s too bad because she doesn&#039;t hold a single drop of love for her, then crushes Corbeau&#039;s Soul Gem. Back at camp, the French celebrate their victory. Cube congratulates Tart on regaining the most vital fragments—once they reach Reims, they can finally undo the time paradox. Ui finds red and blue candles and a book that Minou dropped, recognizing them as what Corbeau used to terrorize Tart&#039;s dreams. The army prepares to move out.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Lapin wakes up, and Minou tells her Corbeau died heroically battling Tart, her death recorded in the Blank Prophecy and thus irreversible. Lapin swears revenge. The group approaches Reims and senses incredibly powerful magic—stronger than Corbeau&#039;s. Lapin stands outside the gates alone, furious over her sister&#039;s death. She attacks, stronger than ever. Tart refuses to fight at first, knowing Lapin will become a Witch again. Melissa blocks an attack while Elisa tells Ui to find the fragment alone. The group coordinates their attacks, knocking Lapin out, but she struggles to stand, muttering vengeance. Tart delivers the final blow with La Lumière. Minou teleports there, kneeling over her sister, and tells Tart she is no match for her all-encompassing might before gathering Lapin and leaving. Ui finds the final fragment in the cathedral and photographs it, reliving the coronation of King Charles VII. History is rectified.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the ceremony, they celebrate at a banquet. Ui and Elisa get dessert while trying to keep Tart from drinking wine. She accidentally drinks some anyway and becomes a rampant hugger, embracing Elisa and Ui tightly. Later that night, a voice calls out for Ui. She follows it into the woods, with Tart and Elisa following. They find Minou, who teleports them to the cathedral where Lapin waits. Minou forces Ui to access her phone&#039;s command prompt and press &amp;quot;Continue.&amp;quot; A video plays showing Tart&#039;s eventual fate—her capture, trial, and burning at the stake. Ui is devastated. Minou reveals the Blank Prophecy is a recording device from the future; this is what lies ahead in proper history. Ui now has the choice to keep this future or turn back time again. New buttons appear: &amp;quot;&amp;lt;- Return to Start&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confirm History -&amp;gt;&amp;quot;. If she returns to start, everyone forgets everything and they try again from the beginning. Minou asks if they realize this isn&#039;t the first time they&#039;ve tried. She forces Ui to navigate the phone, and a vision shows Elisa and Riz discussing Tart&#039;s ultimate price. Ui cries, determined not to let Tart die. She rewinds everything back to the beginning.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Minou confirms they have done this journey multiple times. Her real plan was to trap Ui&#039;s soul in the Blank Prophecy. When she received magic to pull Ui from the future, she placed a curse and Ui&#039;s Soul Gem inside her phone. Every time Ui cycles through hope and despair, her soul grows weaker until she is erased from reality. If Ui never existed, Iroha never contracts, never goes to the past, and the sisters win. Ui&#039;s soul fills with impurities as she faces her impossible choice. Minou hands her the phone, wanting her to despair. Elisa realizes they have no real choice—their only shot at victory is pre-ordained fate. Ui prepares to turn back time again to save Tart, but Tart stops her. She tells Elisa how much she admired her for fighting for a future she chose herself. She thanks Ui for everything her and her sister taught her. So long as there is hope in the future, there will be a light to guide us. Tart voluntarily accepts her fate, grabs Ui&#039;s hand, and guides it toward &amp;quot;Confirm.&amp;quot; Minou tries to stop her but is repelled by Tart&#039;s magic. Ui begs her to stop as Tart presses her finger to the screen. The command is accepted. Light flashes. Tart bids Ui goodbye, asking her to have a wonderful future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ui awakens in a white void—the Blank Prophecy where her Soul Gem is trapped. Cube explains correct history has been put into place. Tart and the others will re-enact history as it was without ever having met Ui. Once Ui steps out, her Soul Gem will be restored. Ui asks if there&#039;s nothing she can do for Tart. Cube confirms she did burn at the stake—they could not change her fate. He advises her to accept Tart&#039;s choice and take that step forward. Ui recalls Tart&#039;s final words and promises to have a wonderful future as she steps out. Minou, back in Isabeau&#039;s quarters, stomps and curses, realizing she can never defeat Tart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* After Riz&#039;s sacrifice and Tart&#039;s capture at Compiegne on May 23rd, 1430, Minou traps her mind within the realm of Purgatory she created. This causes Ui to be summoned from the future once more.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ui awakens in a gray dimension called Purgatory, where she meets a mysterious girl with no memories, along with Riz and Sakurako. With Pernelle and Cube&#039;s help, they learn they must collect prayer petals to escape. The mysterious girl is revealed to be a younger version of Tart, representing her broken spirit. They are joined by Elisa, Melissa, and Pernelle, all with fragmented memories of the Battle of Compiègne where Tart was captured.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group discovers they were summoned by Pernelle&#039;s magic to rescue Tart&#039;s heart, which is trapped in Purgatory. They learn Purgatory is a dream-like barrier designed to trap Tart&#039;s mind. To escape, they need two keys, one gold and one silver, guarded by Corbeau and Lapin, both already dead and unaware of their true state. The group defeats them and obtains the keys.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They reach the Gates of Heaven, where Minou reveals she has been manipulating the events the entire time. She summons the witch Isabeau, whose power comes from her daughter Lapin&#039;s wish. Isabeau&#039;s witch has encased France in her Labyrinth and threatens to overtake the future. Only Sakurako&#039;s attacks as a Rumor affect the witch, forcing the group to retreat.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Through Cube, they learn Ui&#039;s existence is protected by the Blank Prophecy, and Sakurako&#039;s role is to reunite Ui with Iroha and Yachiyo, who hold the final petals needed. Pernelle summons them using Ui&#039;s device. Iroha and Yachiyo offer their prayers, restoring Tart&#039;s true form and memories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Minou traps them in a witch&#039;s labyrinth, but Ui devises a strategy and Tart opens the Gates of Heaven with the two keys, allowing the group to escape Purgatory. After Riz says goodbye to Sakurako, existing only as a soul gem sustained by her wish to protect Tart, she fades away after fulfilling her purpose. Ui, Iroha, Yachiyo and Sakurako all return to the future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* History progresses as normal. The French army attacks Rouen to rescue Tart from Isabeau&#039;s forces. Pernelle, Elisa, and Melissa infiltrate the prison where Tart is on trial. Inspired by their words, Tart resolves to fight again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They confront Isabeau, who is immune to magical girl attacks due to Minou&#039;s wish. Isabeau reveals her true witch form, which has engulfed France and made witches visible to humans. As Tart&#039;s soul gem corrupts, Riz&#039;s spirit appears and empowers her beyond normal limits. Tart defeats Isabeau, but her soul gem becomes something akin to a grief seed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Unable to return to normal, Tart surrenders to Minou to prevent becoming a catastrophic witch, ensuring her allies&#039; safety.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In 1431, Tart is executed. Her sacrifice prevents her transformation into a witch.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* After Isabeau&#039;s death, Nicholas Flamel had at that point created two Philosopher&#039;s Stones. He decides to give one of them to &amp;quot;someone in need,&amp;quot; that person being Minou. She then spends six centuries in the created If-world that becomes the Holy Maiden Academy, where &amp;quot;what if&amp;quot; versions of Tart and her team come to be.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One day, this &amp;quot;what if&amp;quot; version of Tart meets with the &amp;quot;what if&amp;quot; versions of her friends Melissa, Riz, and Elisa, who have been friends since Elisa joined them last year. Their conflict with the masked student council, led by Lapin, Corbeau, and Minou, has been ongoing for a year. Later that day, the girls discover students are brainwashed after drinking from a magical teapot. They learn from Ms. Specs, the &amp;quot;what if&amp;quot; version of Pernelle, that &amp;quot;If Factors&amp;quot; are reality-distorting objects born from desires. When they cannot stop the teapot from drowning the world in endless tea, Minou snaps her fingers and resets everything.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The characters wake unbothered by the apocalypse. Melissa discovers If-pedia, a website containing all information about their world. They investigate a labyrinth that appears at the school and find Acting Chancellor Charles unconscious beside Isabeau&#039;s broken vase. The labyrinth manipulates their weaknesses, wasting their time with long expositions and slow cafe service. Melissa realizes she has a stone that makes her grape juice taste amazing, given to her father by a kind man. Tart discovers If-pedia itself is an If Factor, and the council has been editing it to change reality. After escaping the labyrinth and deleting its event page, the council confesses Lapin accidentally broke the vase. When they try to edit If-pedia to fix it, they realize Isabeau was listening and panic-delete the home directory, ending the world again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After another reset, it is revealed that between the many other If Factors she&#039;s collected, Minou&#039;s managed to get the Ui&#039;s phone of the Blank Prophecy, as well as Lil&#039; Kyubey from the real world. The Quartet confronts Ms. Specs and she reveals the entire world is an If Factor born from Minou&#039;s wish. Six hundred years ago, Isabeau tried to conquer France. Minou, the sole survivor besides Isabeau&#039;s mindless body, spent centuries dreaming of bringing her mother back. Using the Philosopher&#039;s Stone created by Ms. Specs and Nicholas Flamel, her dreams manifested into the Holy Maiden Academy world. Minou now plans to use Lil&#039; Kyubey, who fell asleep on Ui&#039;s phone, as a catalyst. She will record Isabeau&#039;s witch form and send the video to the real world, hoping a magical girl candidate will see it and feel something strong enough to make a wish that brings Isabeau into existence again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The Quartet splits to stop Minou&#039;s ritual. Melissa and Elisa head to the clock tower while Tart, Riz, and Ms. Specs confront Minou. Corbeau intercepts them, confessing she remembers her past life and will stand with Minou. During the battle, the second Philosopher&#039;s Stone goes missing. Minou completes the ritual, and Isabeau&#039;s witch form erupts across the academy. The Quartet makes a desperate final stand but loses. Minou orders the bells rung to send Lil&#039; Kyubey home, but Melissa&#039;s accidental texts crashed the recording app. Nothing was recorded and Lil&#039; Kyubey vanishes back into the real world anyway.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Minou stands alone in her blighted world, her six centuries of planning destroyed. She uses the Philosopher&#039;s Stone to reset everything to how it was six hundred years ago, finding herself alone in an empty castle. She resolves to try again, no matter how long it takes. Corbeau and Lapin crash into the scene, explaining they found the second Philosopher&#039;s Stone in Melissa&#039;s dropped thermos and wished to save Minou. Corbeau also remembers everything and forgives Minou for killing her in the past. Despite Minou&#039;s warnings, they vow to stand with her and try again together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** What becomes of Minou, Corbeau and Lapin in this universe is unknown. It is possible that their efforts caused the Endless Mirrors Labyrinth to connect to Isabeau in 1400, however it is unconfirmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Pernelle and Nicholas have a daughter whom they name Torte, in respect to Tart&#039;s memory. As she grows up, Torte also gains an appearance reminiscent of Tart&#039;s.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1737.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1736.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1739.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1735.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* In the 15th century, Pernelle and Nicholas Flamel create the Ark of Feelings, a space where memories of people connected to Jeanne d’Arc are stored as books. Its purpose is to preserve Tart’s existence from being erased by the world with the purple moon.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Torte contacts with Kagome in the future through a pencil charm of her plushie Aru and through the Ark of Feelings. As Kagome is discharged from the hospital, Torte urges her to research Jeanne d&#039;Arc, desiring to know how she&#039;s remembered in the future. Upon finding that nobody remembers Jeanne in the present day except Iroha, Yachiyo and Ui, Kagome is pulled into the Ark of Feelings.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Torte explains the Ark is a place where memories of people connected to Jeanne are stored as books. Kagome&#039;s book was the first Torte entered because people in the future still remembered Jeanne&#039;s name. Torte reveals her real name is Jeanne Flamel. Her mother is Pernelle Flamel. She wants to become a Magical Girl and learn about her namesake before making a contract.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Torte and Kagome jump into the second book. They meet soldiers who have forgotten Jeanne. When Torte makes eye contact with them, their memories return. They recall fighting alongside her. Pernelle and Nicholas Flamel arrive, having followed Torte. Pernelle is a Magical Girl and alchemist. Nicholas is an ageless alchemist. They explain they created the Ark to preserve Jeanne&#039;s memories from disappearing. Nicholas theorizes the world is being eroded by another world where Jeanne was never born. This world has a purple moon, first sighted around 1400.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They jump into the third book. It belongs to Gilles de Rais. He mistakes Torte for Jeanne resurrected. Melissa and Elisa also arrive, having themselves entered the book to investigate. Gilles remembers Jeanne but refuses to make eye contact with Torte. When forced to confront reality, he breaks down, remembering his sins after Jeanne&#039;s death. Elisa explains he abducted over 100 boys for dark rituals and will soon be executed. Cube reveals the world split around 1400 when Isabeau de Bavière peered into the future and saw Jeanne would thwart her plans. Isabeau then acted to prevent Jeanne&#039;s birth, creating the world of the purple moon.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Following that, they jump into Kagome&#039;s book again to check the future. Her world is destroyed, humanity has perished, and the purple moon is there too. Cube explains that without Jeanne, Isabeau&#039;s ambitions led to civilization&#039;s collapse. Nicholas theorizes that Kagome&#039;s recording with the magic pen anchors Jeanne&#039;s existence and prevents the erasure of the past. Torte&#039;s ability to restore memories through eye contact is also key.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They jump into the fourth book, belonging to La Hire. He is leading a rebellion against King Charles VII. Melissa confronts her father. They fight. When La Hire wakes, Torte makes eye contact. He remembers Jeanne sacrificing herself for him. Suddenly, Isabeau attacks them in a strange, distorted space. She&#039;s also in her youthful Magical Girl form from before becoming a Witch. As they struggle to understand where they are, Kagome recalls a vision she saw earlier of Endless Mirrors. She realizes this distortion is a time paradox created by an offshoot Mirror Witch, a Mirror Labyrinth acting as a tunnel connecting the past and the future. She explains that if the past changes and worlds split, history gets altered. This is the first time the group learns of the Mirror&#039;s existence and its role in causing the paradox. They eventually manage to force Isabeau to retreat, though she promises to meet again. Cube explains the distortion is a time paradox caused by the two worlds conflicting.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They enter the fifth book, which belongs to King Charles VII. He is afraid and does not remember Jeanne. Elisa has Torte make eye contact with him. He remembers Jeanne guiding him to his coronation and his guilt for abandoning her. Charles promises that if he reclaims Rouen, he will restore Jeanne&#039;s honor through a new trial. He reveals his son, Dauphin Louis, is leading a rebellion driven by something unnatural.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They prepare to enter the sixth and final book, but Melissa hesitates, questioning whether restoring the world means subjecting Jeanne to her tragic fate again. Torte declares she will take responsibility. She has decided to inherit Jeanne&#039;s feelings and make them reality. They discuss their plan: after collecting all memories and recording them, they must reach the &amp;quot;Terminal of the Endless Mirrors&amp;quot; and destroy the mirror itself. Cube confirms that breaking it will annihilate the purple moon timeline where Jeanne was never born. They jump into the final book, a a distorted space where time is breaking. Isabeau attacks again, but Melissa and Elisa hold her off while Torte and Kagome enter the last book&#039;s entrance. Inside, they find Dauphin Louis. He has lost his memories and is dreaming of the past. Torte makes eye contact. He remembers meeting Jeanne as a child at Roche Castle after the liberation of Orleans. Jeanne promised to see his father crowned king.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Torte interviews Jeanne d&#039;Arc and Riz, who appear in the dream. Melissa and Elisa reunite with their past selves and with Jeanne. After Kagome finishes recording, nothing changes. Something is still missing. Torte reveals she knows the reason. Her meeting with Kagome and receiving special powers are the result of what she will ask Cube for. Torte makes her contract. Her wish is that the feelings of La Pucelle are never lost and are rightfully passed down in this world. She becomes a Magical Girl and a new pen appears. She realizes this pen was created by her wish to ensure Jeanne&#039;s story survives. Understanding now the full nature of the time loop, she knows she must deliver this pen to Kagome&#039;s past self before she ever entered the Ark. She can uses the Mirror&#039;s connection across time and thus delivers the pen to Kagome&#039;s past self through a dream. With the loop closed, she finally faces the mirror itself, the source of the paradox. She destroys it, shattering the connection between timelines. As the mirror breaks, the purple moon world begins to fade, and the original timeline stabilizes. The order of cause and effect is reversed. Torte delivers the pen to Kagome&#039;s past self through a dream. Then she destroys the mirror, ending the time paradox.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==16th Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section details the story of Tsuyu Mizuna and Chizuru, two Magical Girls from rival clans in 16th century Japan. After uncovering a conspiracy and becoming allies, they&#039;re torn apart by the escalating conflict between their fathers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 1540:&#039;&#039;&#039; When Lord Sumiya plans to cut down the sacred tree of the Mizuna Clan, Tsuyu becomes enraged and she and her father, Masatsuna, spread rumors of divine punishment to deter Sumiya. Kyubey offers Tsuyu a contract to become a Magical Girl, or a Battle Shamaness, granting her powers to protect the tree. She accepts, intervenes when Sumiya’s men attempt to cut the tree, and convinces Sumiya to abandon his plans. Tsuyu reveals her transformation to her father and Gen&#039;un, who eventually accept her new role.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tsu&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuyu Mizuna#Side Story|Tsuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* When Kosho craftsmen are attacked and their goods stolen by the Kumai Clan, Chizuru investigates Suitoku Temple, where the weapons are rumored to be stored. She is ambushed, poisoned, and captured by Gen’un, who accuses her of theft. Kyubey offers her a contract to become a Magical Girl, and she wishes for the strength to defeat Gen’un. With her new powers, she overwhelms him, escapes, and reunites with San&#039;emon. They compensate the craftsmen with gold stolen from the Kumai Clan, ensuring their survival during the famine.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;chi&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chizuru#Side Story|Chizuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by [[Tsuruno Yui]] and [[Sana Futaba]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsuruno and Sana travel through a mirror to the Warring States period, where they encounter Tsuyu Mizuna, a Magical Girl, or Battle Shamaness, defending a sacred tree from rebellious peasants. The peasants, suffering from a famine, blame the nobility and demand debt relief. Tsuyu calms them by promising to persuade her father, Masatsuna Mizuna, to enact a debt moratorium. After learning of Tsuruno and Sana&#039;s mission, Tsuyu allows them to stay. Sana then uses her invisibility to perform &amp;quot;miracles,&amp;quot; convincing Masatsuna to let Tsuruno serve as Tsuyu&#039;s guardian. They learn the famine is caused by the Taito Gang, a group of bandits manipulating Witches, or Demons, and Tsuyu insists that defeating them is the only solution. While settling into the Mizuna household, they observe a magpie, a key figure in the historical records of Tsuyu and her rival, Chizuru.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsuyu, Tsuruno, and Sana investigate strange voices on the beach and they encounter Chizuru, the daughter of the Taito Gang’s leader. Tsuyu accuses Chizuru of manipulating Demons, which Chizuru denies, and they&#039;re interrupted by a mysterious voice from a seashell which speaks of unity, unsettling them both before Chizuru leaves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Tsuyu&#039;s father returns from a succession ceremony and, despairing of the new lord&#039;s inaction, decides to forgive the Mizuna Clan&#039;s debts. This move will strain his own finances but relieve the people.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* When the neighboring Sango Clan begins violently collecting taxes, Tsuyu&#039;s group intervenes but is dismissed. Later, Tsuruno and Sana accidentally release Tsuyu&#039;s magpie, and in her fury, she banishes them and they take refuge at Suitoku Temple. Tsuyu prepares to attack the Taito Gang to recover stolen goods, while Tsuruno and Sana realize the magpie&#039;s escape has disrupted the timeline, as it was meant to bring Tsuyu and Chizuru together. They decide to orchestrate this meeting themselves during the upcoming battle. During the fight, Tsuruno and Sana find both Tsuyu and Chizuru severely wounded. They save them with grief seeds, and Chizuru gives Tsuyu a letter bearing the Mizuna Clan’s seal, proving their clans were once allies. Tsuyu begins to question her beliefs, realizing the Taito Gang may not be the villains she thought.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:51183 rescue twin.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumiya fears his defeat by the Taito Gang has humiliated him and ruined his father&#039;s legacy, but Kumai claims he has already taken action to restore Sumiya&#039;s dignity. Tsuruno and Nemu confirm that, despite setbacks, history remains on track.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Masatsuna and San&#039;emon Banshu discuss an ancient oath between their factions, and agree to send messengers but avoid a public alliance due to the political risks. After Chizuru returns safely, the group discusses the famine and the Taito Gang&#039;s resilience. During this time, Tsuyu and Chizuru grow closer, with Tsuyu even helping Chizuru with personal care.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Kosho Clan, fearing Taito&#039;s retaliation, begins an aggressive tax collection. When Tsuyu, Tsuruno, and Sana intervene, they discover the soldiers are under a Witch&#039;s control, so Tsuyu manages the chaos while Tsuruno and Sana defeat the [[10^−43#10−1|10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-1&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Witch]]. Later, Tsuyu and Chizuru intercept San&#039;emon Banshu to warn him of Suitoku&#039;s ambush plans and he agrees to halt trade with Kosho&#039;s craftsmen temporarily. Tsuyu stays behind to handle Gen&#039;un while Chizuru retreats, and when Gen&#039;un arrives, Tsuyu lies about sensing a Demon to cover her actions.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Struggling with conflicting loyalties between her childhood guardian, Gen&#039;un, and her deep connection with Chizuru, Tsuyu realizes Gen&#039;un&#039;s ambitions are cold and calculating, but she ultimately sides with Chizuru and Taito. To confirm her resolve, she challenges Chizuru to a fight and realizes her trust in Chizuru is stronger.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As Suitoku finalizes a three-pronged attack on Taito, Chizuru considers assassinating Gen&#039;un but admits it&#039;s nearly impossible. With the attack set to begin soon, she makes one last attempt to infiltrate Suitoku and stop him. Gen&#039;un paralyzes Chizuru and then buries her alive under the Mizuna sacred tree. Guided by a magpie, Tsuyu finds her and cuts down the tree herself to rescue her. Chizuru reveals that Gen&#039;un and Kumai orchestrated the famine and manipulated Sumiya to discredit him, planning to kill him in the coming battle&#039;s chaos to seize power. Sana then arrives and informs them that Tsuruno has been captured by San&#039;emon Banshu in Taito Village. Tsuyu asks Sana to use her invisibility to escort Chizuru back to Taito to warn them of the attack, while Tsuyu sends messengers to all clans, except Sumiya and Kumai, in order to expose the conspiracy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the north front, Tsuyu and Masatsuna lead Mizuna&#039;s forces and remain wary when Suitoku&#039;s monks arrive claiming to help.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the south front, Lord Sango, facing heavy resistance from Taito, decides to trust Mizuna&#039;s warnings and prepares to confront Kumai and Gen&#039;un after Suitoku&#039;s monks arrive.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the west front, Sumiya, Kumai, and Gen&#039;un advance, but are confronted by San&#039;emon and Chizuru, who expose the plot to kill Sumiya.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Informed by Tsuyu&#039;s letters, the other clans turn against the conspirators. Gen&#039;un surrenders and Kumai is captured. Later, Tsuyu and Chizuru prepare to watch a Kōwakamai performance at Mizuna Shrine and, having completed their mission to recover Iroha&#039;s concept, Tsuruno and Sana bid them farewell.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* While Tsuyu and Chizuru discuss the ongoing famine, Tsuyu opposes conflict and suggests expanding trade. A dispute over water rights between Mizuna and foreign farmers escalates and Tsuyu is able to identify a forged document. She volunteers for an iron-branded oath to settle the dispute, using her powers to protect herself and be proven as telling the truth. Her success proves her claim, the foreign farmer admits the forgery and Tsuyu reveals her father had already negotiated a water-sharing agreement, resolving the conflict. Chizuru questions the necessity of the oath, but Tsuyu explains it serves as a deterrent, as her Battle Shammaness powers protect her regardless.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tsu&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuyu Mizuna#Side Story|Tsuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The two attend a dance performance at Mizuna Shrine, but Chizuru disappears. Tsuyu learns of a mass suicide attempt by a performance troupe under a Demon’s influence. She battles the Witch, or Demon, and finds Chizuru, who had been fighting it alone. Chizuru admits she felt neglected and wanted Tsuyu to protect her, so they reconcile, with Tsuyu promising to be more attentive and Chizuru to communicate better.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tsu&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuyu Mizuna#Side Story|Tsuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chizuru and Tsuyu are asked to watch a baby while the mother prepares medicine. While playing with the baby, he is suddenly kidnapped. They track the kidnapper, a former Taito Gang member, return the baby to his mother and capture the kidnapper.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;chi&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chizuru#Side Story|Chizuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chizuru is warned to limit Tsuyu’s involvement in Taito Gang affairs. She also overhears her father discussing a potential marriage arrangement with the Mizuna Clan, which shocks her. Tsuyu confides her own struggles with her father’s expectations for marriage, and Chizuru confronts her father, only to learn he was joking about the arrangement and both agree to focus on their duties and enjoy their freedom.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;chi&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chizuru#Side Story|Chizuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:103303 tsuyu chizuru in.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lord Mizuna&#039;s distrust of the easterners leads him to propose a deceptive treaty, with the intent to disband the eastern clan by scattering its members under the guise of granting them land. San&#039;emon Banshu sees the treaty as a ploy and secretly allies with a foreign power to overthrow the Mizuna Clan. A staged assassination attempt on Lord Mizuna escalates tensions and both sides prepare for war. Tsuyu and Chizuru oppose their fathers’ plans, and during a battle, they pretend to fight while secretly plotting to use their combined power to force a ceasefire. They clash swords with overwhelming force, creating a shockwave to scatter soldiers and halt the fighting. San&#039;emon Banshu hires a foreign army to invade Mizuna territory during peace talks, and assassinates Masatsune Mizuna using a hidden firearm. Tsuyu, devastated by her father’s death, confronts Chizuru on the battlefield and a hidden sniper shoots Tsuyu mid-battle. Chizuru, unable to stop her attack, accidentally strikes Tsuyu. Tsuyu, convinced she has been betrayed, becomes a Witch and eventually settles under Mizuna Castle alongside Chizuru&#039;s Witch.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Main Story Arc 2 Chapter 11: The End of the Cycle of Joy and Sorrow|Arc 2, Chapter 11]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The intertwined curses of the two Witches would eventually fuel the Witch [[10^-43|10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-43&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;]], which would continue growing throughout the centuries.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==7+ years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* While pregnant with Shi, her mother makes a contract with Kyubey to protect her unborn daughter from an unknown Witch that was in the hospital. She wished for her daughter to be someone who understands the pain and suffering of others. She dies trying to protect her daughter and her wish leads to Shi having the involuntary ability to know and feel the pain, agony, and troubles of other people, experiencing them as her own in her dreams. Eventually, Shi would get found by an organization that would take advantage of her power.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;lastbirdshope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Last Bird&#039;s Hope|Last Bird&#039;s Hope]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Livia Medeiros]] becomes a Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;arc2c11&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Main Story Arc 2 Chapter 11: The End of the Cycle of Joy and Sorrow|Arc 2 Chapter 11]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==7 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1552.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yachiyo Nanami]] wishes to survive as her modeling unit&#039;s leader and becomes a Magical Girl. [[Mifuyu Azusa]] makes a contract with Kyubey to be free, at least in her dreams. The two meet at 12 after contracting as Magical Girls and they form a team together. They cope with their lives as Magical Girls by writing letters to preserve their dreams.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Deliver to the Beyond, A Piece of Hope|Deliver to the Beyond, A Piece of Hope]] and [[Yachiyo・Mifuyu (Beginning ver.)#Side Story|Yachiyo and Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==5 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* In an chemical experiment to make herself taller, [[Hinano Miyako|Hinano Miyako&#039;s]] experiment goes wrong and explodes. She is approached by Kyubey and makes a contract with him to save her life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasuke Satomi]] visits Kirimine Village to research about Magical Girls, but isn&#039;t allow there by the Mikoshiba.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Lavi Himuro]] becomes a Magical Girl to restore the soil on her family&#039;s farm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* The Blue Seas Family, a mutual aid organization once implicated in off-the-books dealings in Kamihama, is accused of murder. [[Meiyui Chun]] becomes a Magical Girl to protect them and fabricate evidence clearing their names.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yumi Yuuki]] most likely becomes a Magical Girl around this time and wishes for [[Ikumi Makino]] to meet someone who will allow her to become an idol.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Juri Oba]] becomes a Magical Girl to get &amp;quot;a patient, stout heart&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kush Irina]] moves overseas, meeting and befriending an older girl named [[Aneka]], due to her making a contract with Kyubey to &amp;quot;have a replacement for her little sister&amp;quot;. Shortly after, Kush becomes a Magical Girl too, wishing for the morning to never come, which, due to her relatively normal potential, results in her always falling asleep during the day instead of the night. Eventually, Aneka turns into a Witch and Kush kills her.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Nayuta Satomi]] becomes a Magical Girl to have her mom be as gentle as her dad is.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Momoko Togame]] makes a contract to gain the courage to express her feelings to her crush, but fails due to another girl confessing before her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* Livia realizes that her magic attracts evil to those she helps. After her teacher dies in an accident in front of her due to her magic, Livia changes and starts helping Kyubey in order to sabotage him. She also learns the existence of other magical girls with her condition and decides to look for these girls and teach them to survive like she does.&lt;br /&gt;
* Nayuta and Tasuke start to research Magical Girls together.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shizuka Tokime]] becomes a Magical Girl to prevent the release of a joint statement at the Trilateral Economic Summit. This wish was designated by Mikoshiba as part of a deal between her and the Japanese elites.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kanagi Izumi]] becomes a Magical Girl to learn the reason why everyone hates Daito and meets Yachiyo and Mifuyu shortly after. &lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo and Mifuyu become the leaders of the West. &lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae, a former delinquent, Kanae meets a younger girl in her school named [[Sumire Yoake]], and they become friends. Later, Kanae becomes a Magical Girl to save Sumire from a gang. &lt;br /&gt;
**Due to Kanae&#039;s wish, Sumire forgets the event and Kanae in order to protect her starts to avoid Sumire.&lt;br /&gt;
*After a fight with Kanagi, chasing the man that almost hurt Sumire, Kanae is nursed back to health by Yachiyo and her grandmother, who help her change her lifestyle. Kanae joins Yachiyo and Mifuyu in the villa and Kanagi sends her a Grief Seed as an apology, which she accepts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A conflict between the West and the East is starts when two rookie magical girls from the east, Nabiki Soyogo and Sumiha Takane, start to hunt witches in Chuo Ward.&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanagi decides to become the leader of the East after the veteran of the East, Juerii Hoshi, declines to take responsibility when confronted by Yachiyo and Mifuyu, blaming Nabiki and Sumiha.&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi becomes friends with Nabiki and Sumiha, and together the three girls decide to take the leadership of the East to stop the conflict between Kamihama Magical Girls and unite all the East, helping, negotiating and supporting other east magical girls.&lt;br /&gt;
** Juerii starts to run amok and intimidates other magical girls into attacking the West and Center Kamihama to interfiere with Kanagi, Nabiki and Sumiha&#039;s plans.&lt;br /&gt;
* A few weeks later, Nabiki writes a letter to Kanagi, reveling she wanted to chase our or take down Juerii and didn&#039;t expected to survive the match.&lt;br /&gt;
* The next night, Kanagi learns the truth of the system of magical girls:&lt;br /&gt;
**Kanagi and Sumiha discover a fight is taking place between Nabiki and Juerii and both rush to stop the fight. &lt;br /&gt;
**Sumiha arribes first and tries to protect Nabiki from Juerii, resulting in Sumiha&#039;s death when her soul gem shatters from Juerii&#039;s attack. Kanagi arribes to find out what happen, and shortly after learning the truth of magical girl&#039;s soul gem containing their soul. &lt;br /&gt;
**Nabiki and Juerii&#039;s start to fall on despair due to Sumiha&#039;s death. Nabiki turns into a witch and Juerii let&#039;s herself be killed and eaten by Nabiki&#039;s witch, who is shortly killed by Kanagi.&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanagi recovers Nabiki&#039;s corpse and both she and Sumiha are officially considered to have &amp;quot;mysteriously died&amp;quot;, while Juerii was considered to be missing. After this event Kanagi managed to unite the East, promising her friends to take care of all the East Magical girls like they wanted.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo’s grandmother is hospitalized.&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae makes a flower bookmark for Sumire infused with her magic as an apology. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Revealed in a flashback of [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Crescent Memoria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Momoko meets Sumire at an Idol Concert. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Shown in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Crescent Memoria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Momoko meets Yachiyo and Mifuyu after both save her from a witch. Yachiyo and Mifuyu invite Momoko to join them and Kanae, but Momoko declines.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Shown in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Crescent Memoria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** According to Momoko, at this point on time she hasn&#039;t been a magical girl for a long time, maybe just a few months or even weeks.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Jun Kazari]] helps Mikura and Temari find a lost book and uncovers a map leading to [[Ashita&#039;s]]. There, she overhears the owner having financial issues, which is when Kyubey appears and offers her a contract. Jun wishes to protect [[Ashita&#039;s]], which results in the owner discovering her late husband&#039;s hidden treasure, a pot of gold coins which allows her to purchase the building.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Jun Kazari#Side Story|Jun&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mitsune Miwa]], a shut-in, meets Jun and, after a series of Witch encounters over a few days, the two become friends. Jun encourages her not to rely on magic and has to move away a few days afterwards.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Girls in the Hood|Girls in the Hood]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ch6 - 4.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* While fighting alongside Yachiyo and Mifuyu, Kanae dies in order to defeat [[Oshiti]], revealing the truth about Soul Gems to them.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuka Higure]], a girl from Toyozuru City, walks from her city until arriing to East Kamihama, where she meets and befriends [[Mel Anna]]. Mel who started to do divinations after being saved from an accident by a prediction, says that Fuka will &amp;quot;meet her destiny&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire&#039;s family moves from Kamihama City to Toyozuru City.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire meets and befriends Fuka, following Mel&#039;s prediction and lucky item. Later that day both are attacked by a witch and both are approached by Kyubey. Fuka becomes a magical girl in order to protect Sumire, asking her not to make a contract until she was a genuine wish.&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Sumire learns the truth of Kanae&#039;s death from Kyubey and blames herself for this, learning the existence from both Yachiyo and Mifuyu.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire and Fuka learn the truth of magical girls turning into wicthes, and that Fuka&#039;s magic can be used to partiaclly revert this. Sumire then decides to put Fuka&#039;s magic on test on different magical girls from Toyuzuru City that learn the truth, but as many of this girls were rookies like Fuka, Sumire decides to try to do this on Yachiyo and Mifuyu as she thinks them being veterans will take better the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
* Tasuke interviews Yachiyo and Mifuyu.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire approaches Yachiyo and Mifuyu to lure them into Toyuzuru City, lying them about a the missing girls of their city and &amp;quot;Near Witches&amp;quot; created by Fuka&#039;s magic.&lt;br /&gt;
* Momoko joins Yachiyo and Mifuyu&#039;s team, after they ask her to join them and Sumire to investigate Toyozuru City. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Shown in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Crescent Memoria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Because Sumire befriends Yachiyo, Mifuyu and Momoko, she starts to feel guilty over using them, decides to save magical girls without involving them and cuts ties with them.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mikoto Sena]] becomes a Magical Girl to have her abusive father leave her and her mother.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hanna Sarasa]] ends up in an orphanage after her abusive parents died. She gets bullied after attempting to stand up for another bullying victim, so she becomes a Magical Girl to erase her bullies from existence, which now included the girl she tried to defend. While fighting Familiars, she meets Mikoto and the two form a partnership. Later, they meet other Magical Girls, including Kanagi, but Hanna copies Mikoto&#039;s magic and makes her forget about them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;han&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hanna Sarasa#Side Story|Hanna&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Asuka Tatsuki]] becomes a Magical Girl to have her cousin become a police officer.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mitama Yakumo]] becomes a Magical Girl after a huge backlash of bullying. &lt;br /&gt;
** On the same day that Mitama makes her wish, Mikoto becomes [[Winchester|the Mirror Witch]] in front of Hanna. Due to her new transplant magic, before turning into a Witch Mikoto transplants her consciousness into Hanna&#039;s mind, but doesn&#039;t initially awaken. Hanna is devastated from the truth about Witches. She decides to rebel against the Magical Girl system, controlling Witches and spreading ruin in Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;han&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hanna Sarasa#Side Story|Hanna&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Likely during this time, [[Yumeno Yusa]], or Yu, attempts a lover&#039;s suicide with her best friend [[Kei Seto]] by jumping off a cliff while strangling each other. Kei dies but Yu herself manages to live. Yu goes back to school, though depressed by Kei&#039;s death, while Kei&#039;s spirit gets tangled with that of a Witch. Yu&#039;s approached by Kyubey and makes the wish to become so crazy, she forgets who she is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1 Year Ago==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--Have a part that&#039;s like a list that goes: The following girls make contracts with Kyubey:&lt;br /&gt;
** Booboo wishes for world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
** Doctorina wishes for world anti-peace.&lt;br /&gt;
** Drew Barrymore wishes for rain etc.&lt;br /&gt;
So that the story can progress easier.&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sunao Toki| Sunao]] becomes a magical girl and starts working as an assassin for the Mikoshiba due to threats from her to kill her parents.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Chika Aoba|Chika]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mitsune Miwa|Mitsune]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sana Futaba|Sana]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Manaka Kurumi|Manaka]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Rena Minami|Rena]] becomes a magical girl and becomes friends with [[Momoko Togame|Momoko]].&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kaede Akino|Kaede]] becomes a magical girl and becomes friends with [[Momoko Togame|Momoko]] and [[Rena Minami|Rena]].&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsuruno Yui|Tsuruno]] becomes a magical girl and gains infamy for dueling magical girls until she’s beaten by [[Yachiyo Nanami|Yachiyo]] and joins her team. Yachiyo also meets [[Rena Minami|Rena]] and [[Kaede Akino|Kaede]].&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo, Mifuyu and Momoko, along side Tsuruno, Rena and Kaede, return to Toyozuru City to investigate Sumire&#039;s &amp;quot;disappearance&amp;quot; along side the disappearance of one of Rena&#039;s favorite Idol bands in Toyuzuru, meeting there a magical girl named [[Fuka Higure|Fuka]].&lt;br /&gt;
**&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mel Anna|Mel]] becomes a magical girl and meets [[Kanagi Izumi|Kanagi]].&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mel Anna|Mel]] joins [[Yachiyo Nanami|Yachiyo’s]] team.&lt;br /&gt;
* Mikazuki Villa return again to Toyuzuru City after Yachiyo concludes that Fuka and Sumire are working together. Mel meets Fuka again and feels that she isn&#039;t a bad person, and after learning the truth of magical girls tunring into witches and almost falling in despair, Sumire makes a contract with Kyubey to save them, erasing herself from their memories and the events that happen on Toyuzuru City.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsukasa Amane|Tsukasa]] and [[Tsukuyo Amane|Tsukuyo]] become magical girls.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Karin Misono|Karin]] becomes a magical girl on Halloween.&lt;br /&gt;
* Other magical girls known to be active by this point: [[Masara Kagami|Masara]], [[Kanoko Yayoi|Kanoko]], [[Ria Ami|Ria]], [[Konomi Haruna|Konomi]], [[Ikumi Makino|Ikumi]], [[Yumi Yuuki]], [[Rui Mizuki|Rui]].&lt;br /&gt;
* The [[Mirror Witch]] sparks the events of [[Magia Record Story Breakpoint|Breakpoint]], eventually being lured to an abandoned mansion that becomes the [[Endless Mirrors]].&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ch6 - 8.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* After a while, Fuka turns into the witch [[Raspberry]]. Sumire is unable to defeat her and the witch escapes into the West, heading to Kamihama City.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mel Anna|Mel]] turns into a witch protecting Yachiyo from the witch [[Raspberry]].&lt;br /&gt;
* Mikazuki Villa goes to an Amusment Park shortly after [[Mel Anna|Mel&#039;s]] death.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire hunts down the witch [[Raspberry]] in Kamihama and manages to kill her. After this, she starts to go to Kamihama to check on Yachiyo, Mifuyu and Momoko, as her parents start to work on Satomi Medical Center, although they don&#039;t remember her. One of her visits, Sumire meets [[Iroha Tamaki]].&lt;br /&gt;
** After this meeting is implied that Sumire decides to stop going to Kamihama City and remains on Toyuzuru City. &lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo dissolves Mikazuki Villa. Tsuruno starts to work alone in Sankyo Ward, Momoko makes a new team with Rena and Kaede and Mifuyu disappears.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Alexandra Kurusu|Alexandra]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hikaru Kirari|Hikaru]] and [[Yuna Kureha|Yuna]] become magical girls almost at the same time. &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yozuru Sasame|Yozuru]] and [[Sudachi Sawa|Sudachi]] become magical girls almost at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
* Juri forms Ryuugasaki gang.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sakuya Suzuka| Sakuya]] becomes a magical girl and shortly after joins Ryuugasaki, meeting her best friend.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kuroe]] becomes a magical girl and starts dating her boyfriend, leaving aside witches in her territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Magia Record Another Story Chapter 2: Only this City is Different|Another Story Chapter 2: Only this City is Different]], The Disappearance of a Cog:&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
* In the Mitakihara suburbs, Mami Tomoe fights a Witch and Kyoko Sakura arrives and assists in the battle. They note the strange decline in Witch populations in their respective territories of Mitakihara and Kazamino and Kyoko states she will share any information she finds.&lt;br /&gt;
* Over the next several days, Mami investigates cities outside Mitakihara and Kazamino and she finds the Witch populations have declined in those areas as well. Kyubey confirms this is a widespread trend reported by other Magical Girls, though it has not verified every city.&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Mami travels to Kamihama City and she immediately finds a powerful Witch, confirming that the city is an exception to the decline. She also detects strange, non-Witch magical traces throughout the city, but due to the late hour, Mami ends her investigation for the day but resolves to uncover the secrets of Kamihama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Magia Record Main Story Arc 1 Chapter 2: The Rules of Friendship|Chapter 2: The Rules of Friendships]], Another Episode 1:&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
* Iroha Tamaki lives a disconnected life in Takarazaki City, where she feels like an outsider among her classmates and only feels at ease with her family. However, a persistent feeling that her family is incomplete gnaws at her. She takes a train to Kamihama City to investigate the recurring dreams of a girl in a hospital and the strange emptiness she feels at home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;Formation&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
* Iroha takes a different path to school, accidentally kicking a pebble with her foot, forming a new universe altogether. &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Alina Gray]] becomes a magical girl and after she jumps intending to record her suicide, but survives the fall and is admited in Satomi Medical Center. &lt;br /&gt;
* When Ui&#039;s health declines, Iroha makes a contract with Kyubey in order to save Ui&#039;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Iroha starts to hunt witches, and later saves Ui, Touka and Nemu from the witch [[Маруся]].&lt;br /&gt;
* Ui, Touka and Nemu make a contract with Kyubey to stole his powers in order to save Iroha from turning into a witch, creating [[Small Kyubey]] that is now a husk discconected from Kyubeys hive mind network.&lt;br /&gt;
** Ui&#039;s magic of recollection goes rampant, almost turning her into a witch. Alina uses her magic to protect Ui, but as it is almost to late and she is in the verge of turning into a witch, Nemu creates a Rumor to save Ui from this process, putting her essence into the [[Small Kyubey]] and erasing Ui&#039;s memories and existence as a result.&lt;br /&gt;
* Touka, Nemu and Alina form the Wings of Magius and start to create the Automatic Purification System breeding Ui&#039;s half witch, Embryo Eve, resulting in the creation of Doppels.&lt;br /&gt;
** Mifuyu joins the Wings of Magius after almost turning into a witch.&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu creates the [[Eternal Sakura]] Rumor to act as a temporal hide out for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Another:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the timeless realm of the [[Law of Cycles]], [[Ultimate Madoka]], the goddess who observes all Magical Girls across time and space discovers a single, unknown record among her collection. This record contains both familiar songs of Magical Girls she has blessed and a new, unfamiliar song from a Magical Girl she does not recognize. The goddess finds she cannot harmonize with or alter this new song, as its grooves are still actively being carved.&lt;br /&gt;
** She listens intently and identifies the new voices as belonging to specific, previously unknown Magical Girls: a girl &amp;quot;fenced by machines, studying space&amp;quot; (Touka Satomi), a girl &amp;quot;in her bed, spinning stories for all&amp;quot; (Nemu Hiiragi), a girl &amp;quot;burning her short life, to give light&amp;quot; (Ui Tamaki), and a girl &amp;quot;devoted to each of those girls&amp;quot; (Iroha Tamaki). The record&#039;s creation is an ongoing process, and its final nature remains undetermined.&lt;br /&gt;
** Faced with this anomaly, the goddess decides to watch over the record&#039;s development rather than intervene. She reserves judgment on whether to ultimately bless the record with her song or destroy it, as the outcome is unknown even to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Diary With You===&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days before Ren&#039;s birthday, Rika notices the date on her student card while inviting her to a movie and decides to surprise her with a present.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Rika and Ren visit a stationary shop, where Rika learns Ren draws in her diary with colored pencils.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, at Emiri&#039;s consultation stand, Rika gets the idea to commission a decorated pencil case from Kanoko after seeing Emiri&#039;s phone case. Kanoko agrees to help, and her father allows them to use his factory&#039;s equipment.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* That weekend, Kanoko finalizes the material choice and makes Rika practice engraving on scrap metal daily until her skills improve.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ren and Rika team up to fight a Witch. Afterward, Ren comforts a victim, and Rika calls her kind. Ren reflects that she can live now because she met Rika.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Ren buys a cherry pink pencil, which is Rika&#039;s favorite color, continuing her tradition of buying a pencil each time she saves someone, hoping to become someone who can stand beside Rika.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following days, Kanoko deems Rika ready to work on the real gift. Ren sends Rika an invitation to a picture book exhibition, but Rika declines, needing time to finish.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Emiri&#039;s consultation stand, Ren defends Rika during a conversation with Akira. When Rika arrives, she calls them close friends and asks about Ren&#039;s drawings but respects that they&#039;re in Ren&#039;s diary.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That evening, Ren&#039;s father gives her two tickets to a picture book exhibition. Thinking of Rika, she keeps both and emails an invitation. Rika replies she already has plans, shocking Ren.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ren later sees an advertisement for a teddy bear exhibition and invites Rika for the following Sunday. Rika must decline again due to gift work and supplementary lessons, leaving Ren devastated.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following Sunday, Ren walks through Kamihama, imagining being at the exhibition with Rika. She overhears Rika nearby, thanking Kanoko and Emiri for their help. When Emiri notices her, Rika stumbles over her words, and Ren runs off, saying it&#039;s fine.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Rika sends an apologetic email. Ren wants to respond but cannot, overwhelmed by envy and shame.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Ren&#039;s mother asks if something is wrong, but Ren says nothing. In her room, she tries to write in her diary but cannot, sobbing as she realizes things cannot go back to the way they were.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Rika tells Akira that Ren has stopped responding. Kanoko and Akira advise her to talk to Ren directly. Rika heads to Ren&#039;s school, remembering her favorite place is the audiovisual room.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the audiovisual room, Ren receives a phone call from Rika. Rika explains she was making Ren a birthday present: twelve colored pencils in an engraved case with a Lily of the Valley motif, flowers which mean &amp;quot;Genuine&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Pure.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Rika asks Ren to open the door and gives her the present, wishing her a happy birthday. Ren cries, calling it the prettiest thing she has ever seen. As they walk home, Ren apologizes for the misunderstanding. Rika says she chose Lily of the Valley because it is perfect for Ren. Ren promises herself that one day, when she reaches the final page of her diary, she will tell Rika everything about it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Sometime later, Rika fights a witch alongside Hinano. Afterward, Hinano notes Rika&#039;s fighting style has changed—less reckless, more focused on helping others. Rika realizes she no longer fights to relieve stress but to help everyone, and decides she cannot change the past but can change the future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, as Rika goes to see Ren, she reflects that she has changed because of Ren. In her mind, she tells Ren that no matter how long it takes, she will always be waiting for her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===And So, The Azaleas Bloom===&lt;br /&gt;
* Years ago, Konoha, Hazuki, and Ayame live at Tsuzuji&#039;s House orphanage run by a kind Director. Hazuki arrived after her parents died in a car accident. Konoha arrived after her parents died. Ayame was found abandoned in an alley.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Konoha overhears the Vice-Director arguing with the Director about demolishing Tsuzuji&#039;s House. Konoha tells Hazuki. They decide not to tell Ayame yet and plan to speak to the Director.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The girls speak to the Director. She explains a government program will integrate Tsuzuji into a larger system, meaning demolition and the children will be separated. She promises to fight it. Konoha and Hazuki research online and find rumors of political corruption. They later learn the Vice-Director colluded with the government and was behind the demolition. They discover this after the Director collapses.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shortly after, the Director dies and the girls mourn. Hazuki and Konoha tell Ayame about the demolition. They try to fight it, but it moves forward anyway.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The night before they are supposed to leave, Hazuki and Ayame find Konoha talking to Kyubey. Kyubey offers to grant any wish in exchange for becoming magical girls. Ayame immediately wants to save Tsuzuji. Konoha is skeptical and suggests only one contract. Hazuki refuses to let her do it alone. All three decide to contract together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konoha proposes they plan their three wishes: first, for Tsuzuji&#039;s House to continue existing indefinitely; second, to erase the main cause that tried to demolish it; third, to erase themselves from the memories of everyone involved with Tsuzuji so they can leave without causing trouble. Ayame wants to revive the Director but reluctantly agrees to the plan.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ayame wishes for Tsuzuji to continue existing. Konoha wishes to erase the main cause of its demolition. As a result, the politicians are punished and the Vice-Director leaves. Hazuki makes the third wish, erasing their memories from everyone at Tsuzuji.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After becoming magical girls, the trio leaves and travels to different cities, hunting witches. Konoha has savings and invests in stocks. Hazuki handles cooking and cleaning. Ayame collects random things in her treasure box.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, they return to Kamihama City after hearing there are more witches there. They move into a new house Hazuki found. They pick a school that will help them avoid meeting children from Tsuzuji.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Konoha sees a vision: Nanaka saying they could have worked together, and Hazuki saying Ayame is going to die. She snaps back. Hazuki says she was spacing out. Konoha buys Ayame ice cream and tells Hazuki about the vision, asking her to keep it a secret.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The trio meets Nanaka, Akira, Kako, and Meiyui in magical girl form. Nanaka asks them to join forces. The trio discusses telepathically. Konoha says they cannot trust anyone else. Hazuki wants more information. Ayame is suspicious.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Ayame runs into Kako, who wants to talk and become friends. Despite Konoha&#039;s warnings, Ayame agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hazuki runs into Ayame on her way to buy dinner. Ayame admits she was going to meet Kako. Hazuki is happy for her and tells her to keep it a secret from Konoha for now.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ayame brings Hazuki to meet Kako and Felicia. They get along. Ayame wonders if wanting to play with them is a bad thing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Rumors spread that magical girls are collapsing after fights. The suspects are believed to be magical girls using their powers to cause it. Another rumor claims Hazuki and Ayame&#039;s team is responsible.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Kako and Felicia warn Ayame and Hazuki about the rumors. Kako says Nanaka believes they are being set up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The trio meets Yachiyo. She explains Momoko was attacked and briefly lost consciousness. Someone is blaming the trio. Yachiyo says she was present and their magical signatures do not match, so she knows they are innocent. She apologizes and leaves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Konoha suggests leaving Kamihama. Hazuki argues they should stay and clear their names. Ayame agrees with Hazuki. Konoha reluctantly agrees to stay longer.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days pass and Hazuki investigates. She contacts Momoko and asks for help finding the real culprit. Momoko agrees after seeing Hazuki&#039;s sincerity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One evening, Konoha and Ayame go to buy bentos. At the store, Rena and Kaede confront them. Rena wants to fight to see the truth. Konoha fights Rena. Yachiyo arrives and tells them to stop. Suddenly Ayame collapses.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konoha accuses Rena of attacking her. Rena insists she did not. Konoha turns on everyone, screaming someone here attacked Ayame. She sees visions and becomes convinced they must crush all other magical girls. She transforms and prepares to attack.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ayame steps in front of her, saying this is wrong. Konoha tries to move past but is blocked by Yachiyo.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hazuki and Momoko arrive. Hazuki reveals she has been working with Momoko to find the culprit. Konoha is hurt. Hazuki says they need to trust others. Konoha cries, admitting she is scared of losing anyone else important.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ayame reveals she made friends with Kako. Hazuki admits she suggested keeping it a secret. Konoha flashes back to the Director telling them to support each other.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kako arrives. She properly introduces herself to Konoha and says Ayame is her precious friend. Konoha thanks her and asks her to look after Ayame.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hazuki and Momoko try to find the origin of the rumor, but the trail goes cold. Yachiyo and Konoha agree the attacker was not present when Ayame collapsed, so they vow to expose the culprit.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After the incident, the teams develop a friendly rivalry, competing over witch hunts. Konoha tells the Director they may have found their new Tsuzuji&#039;s House.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kyubey speaks to the culprit, [[Hanna Sarasa]], who attacked only Momoko and Ayame, spread the rumors, and hypnotized Konoha. She claims she did it on a whim and Kyubey notes that if witches are disasters, she is, for now, chaos.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reaching a Happier Height===&lt;br /&gt;
* Masara visits Mitama for a Soul Gem adjustment and notices her staring at a flyer for a hiking rally event. When Masara explains that Kokoro keeps talking about mountain climbing because it&#039;s tied to her last happy memory with her family, she leaves the flyer behind. Mitama reads that first prize is five kilograms of rice and decides right then to make sure they win it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kokoro vents to Masara about how witch hunting always gets in the way of her climbing. When Masara asks why she loves it so much, Kokoro explains that it&#039;s her favorite memory, the last thing she ever did with her family before everything changed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Kokoro stops by Mitama&#039;s shop for an adjustment. Mitama casually brings up the hiking rally and Kokoro is easily convinced to participate. Momoko pays for her own adjustment while they&#039;re talking, and when Mitama asks about hiking preparation, Momoko suggests bringing water.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Mitama drags both Masara and Kokoro to the mall without giving any explanation. While they&#039;re distracted looking around, she buys supplies on her own: amazake, salt, chocolate, and supplements. She finds them picking out a bento box together and adds bear repellent to her cart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The night before the rally, Kokoro and Masara visit Mitama to review their preparations. Mitama has made an extensive list that includes lip balm and selfie sticks. When Mitama brings up the event itself, Kokoro initially tries to decline because of homework. Mitama suggests Masara could help her study, and Masara reluctantly says she wouldn&#039;t mind if Kokoro went. Kokoro finally agrees, and Mitama reveals that first prize is rice. Kokoro offers to make lunch for both of them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After they leave, Mitama prepares what she calls a special energy drink. Momoko takes one sip and immediately collapses. Mitama fills bottles with the mixture anyway.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Masara kokoro memoria full.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* The morning of the event, Kokoro calls Mitama wondering where she is. Mitama reveals she never actually planned to participate and wanted them to win the rice for her all along.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Masara and Kokoro begin the rally together, solving questions at each checkpoint. When Kokoro suggests they stop for lunch, they find a spot to eat. Masara compliments her cooking and Kokoro admits she&#039;s been cooking for herself ever since her mother left. They discover Mitama&#039;s energy drink stuffed in their bags and sip it, which ends up slowing them down considerably.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After clearing ten questions, they discover they&#039;re in the lead. They search for the twelfth checkpoint without success. Masara deduces it should be to the right, but her Soul Gem reacts to a Witch on the left. They defeat the Witch and lose time, but afterward they spot the checkpoint hidden in an unexpected place.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They reach the summit with an hour still left on the clock. Kokoro tears up, overwhelmed by the memory of climbing with her family. Masara apologizes for being there instead of them, but Kokoro clarifies they&#039;re tears of joy. She tells Masara she&#039;s glad she wanted to come with her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After Kokoro finishes crying, Masara offers her a handkerchief. The word tears gives Masara the answer to the final question. They turn in their answers and win the rice.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the event ends, Kokoro hauls the heavy rice into Mitama&#039;s shop. Mitama stresses again that she never intended to go, but Kokoro and Masara point out she pushed them into shopping for supplies. Mitama offers to make them lunch and Masara declines. Mitama tells Kokoro she should thank Masara, explaining that Masara was interested in the rally specifically because hiking was Kokoro&#039;s number one memory. Kokoro thanks her sincerely. She asks if they can go again sometime. Masara says her sneakers are worn out. Kokoro suggests they buy new ones together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Masara returns to Mitama for another adjustment. She describes how the lunch that day seemed especially delicious and asks if Mitama understands what that means. Mitama says that feeling is difficult to put into words, but that it felt special to her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Another Daze=== &lt;br /&gt;
This event and the accompanying Side Stories follow the main team of Kazumi Magica. Regarding Kazumi, this event takes place before Kazumi meets the rest of the Pleiades, while in Magia Record, it takes place sometime after the founding of the Doppel System.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Team kazumi memoria full.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1145.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Kaoru, Umika, and Kazumi chase a Witch to Kamihama City and a surge of magic gets Kazumi separated from them. Kaoru trusts Umika but worries about Kazumi. Before she can plan, her Soul Gem reacts to a nearby Witch and she enters the Barrier and finds Natsuki Utsuho fighting Familiars alone, so they team up and defeat the Witch together. They then introduce themselves and Natsuki offers to guide Kaoru through the city. Natsuki recognizes Kaoru as the soccer player who crushed her school&#039;s team and they become friends. As they search, Natsuki explains Witches have increased dramatically in Kamihama recently and mentions a cheer club member was Witch-kissed and attacked, leading her to intensify her Witch hunts despite lacking strength to fight alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kaoruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kaoru Maki in Magia Record#Side Story|Kaoru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Umika also defeats a Witch and encounters Kako Natsume, who realizes she&#039;s a Magical Girl too and invites her to Natsume Books to discuss the search over tea. Kako also realizes Umika is the author Umika Misaki. Umika asks Kako to contact her fellow Magical Girls for information about Kazumi and Kaoru. Kako admits her teammates asked her to investigate Umika due to rumors about outsider Magical Girls attacking others. She leads Umika to meet Akira Shinobu, who initially confronts Umika but accepts her after witnessing her dedication to fighting Witches and learning she was taught by Akira&#039;s father. They seek out Meiyui Chun for information from the Blue Seas Family network, encountering her fighting a Witch and assisting her. Meiyui trusts Umika after their conversation and shares information from Nanaka, who reports sightings of an unfamiliar yellow Magical Girl sprinting through four locations in the city.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;umikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Umika Misaki in Magia Record#Side Story|Umika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Natsuki admires Kaoru&#039;s strength, but Kaoru insists their teamwork made the difference and explains she never wished for soccer skill, valuing hard work instead. Their Soul Gems react to another Witch and Natsuki offers to fight alone so Kaoru can search, but Kaoru refuses to leave her friend. They head toward the magic together. Inside the Labyrinth, they face a different Witch that attacks Kaoru from above, however Natsuki creates a defensive barrier to protect Kaoru, who uses the opening to defeat the Witch.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kaoruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kaoru Maki in Magia Record#Side Story|Kaoru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kako theorizes Kaoru is following the Witch&#039;s route and that tracking Witch appearances will lead to her. The group deduces the next Witch will appear in Chuo Ward. There they sense a Witch being defeated, which Umika senses as being done Kaoru&#039;s magic signature.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;umikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Umika Misaki in Magia Record#Side Story|Umika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Umika and Kaoru reunite and agree to search for Kazumi together. Before leaving, Kaoru asks Natsuki for one last cheer to get her fired up and Umika also promises to send signed copies of her next book to her new Kamihama friends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kaoruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kaoru Maki in Magia Record#Side Story|Kaoru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;umikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Umika Misaki in Magia Record#Side Story|Umika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kazumi sleeps on a park bench in Kamihama when Tsuruno wakes her. Kazumi only remembers her name and is hungry, so Tsuruno feeds her at Banbanzai. Soon afterwards, Kazumi&#039;s hair coil tingles, sensing evil, so she follows it and encounters Himika and Kanoko gathering mushrooms. A Witch&#039;s Labyrinth appears and quickly vanishes. They explain Magical Girls to Kazumi and at Himika&#039;s home, Kazumi remembers making beef stroganoff for two girls. Kanoko recognizes the novelist Umika Misaki from a saying of Kazumi&#039;s and cries after eating a Sobbing Shroom.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Following Kanoko&#039;s advice, Kazumi visits Emiri&#039;s consultation office, where Emiri suggests searching her belongings. Kazumi finds a flyer for an Asunaro cafe and Emiri deduces she is from Asunaro. Suddenly, Sasara arrives seeking help for Asuka who disappeared inside a Witch&#039;s Labyrinth. Kazumi insists on helping and Sasara allows her to come but tells her to wait outside.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the Labyrinth, Kazumi transforms and destroys the Witch, freeing Asuka. From this, she remembers that she, Umika and Kaoru fell for the same Witch&#039;s trap. Asuka and Sasara suggest she find Yachiyo through Mitama to help and Emiri lends Kazumi a spare phone as well.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; As she&#039;s hungry again, she stops at Walnut&#039;s, where she apologizes to Manaka Kurumi after eating a meal she cannot pay for. Manaka appreciates her honesty and, after insisting, Kazumi washes dishes and buses tables, noticing the restaurant&#039;s warm atmosphere and Manaka&#039;s hard work.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kazumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kazumi in Magia Record#Side Story|Kazumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
** Hinano Miyako enters, seeking Manaka&#039;s help to cure her writer&#039;s block through food and Kazumi offers to cook for her, remembering how Umika would cure writer&#039;s block. Manaka cooks alongside Kazumi and they serve a wiener, noodle salad, and cake to Hinano, who devours it and is struck by inspiration. Manaka urges Kazumi to find her friends and Hinano overhears and recognizes Kaoru&#039;s name, writing directions to a park where she saw her. Kazumi rushes to the park following Hinano&#039;s directions but still cannot find anyone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kazumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kazumi in Magia Record#Side Story|Kazumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; She goes back to search for Mitama&#039;s place but cannot find it either and keeps returning to the same street. Her hair coil tingles. She is then found by Yachiyo inside the Uwasa and taken to Mitama&#039;s.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Elsewhere, Umika and Kaoru are pursued by a shadowy doppelganger of Kazumi, and after asking for help from the local Magical Girls, Tsuruno leads them to Emiri&#039;s office. As Emiri is out, Ria offers to help and they seek Yachiyo, who does not answer. The doppelganger catches up and Ria fights it herself, while Yachiyo calls Tsuruno back and advises them to meet at Mitama&#039;s. Emiri also returns and uses her illusion magic to help them escape to Mitama&#039;s, where they find Kazumi sleeping. There, Yachiyo explains Rumors and the doppelganger road: if the doppelganger meets the original, the original will be replaced. She also reveals she escaped the road and found the real Kazumi, bringing her to Mitama&#039;s.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The doppelganger Kazumi arrives outside. Yachiyo explains there are now two Kazumis and the fake must be destroyed. The Rumor scattered its mind in eight directions; they must capture the eight fakes in one place to reassemble Kazumi&#039;s psyche.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The girls fight the doppelganger and Ria holds it off while the others retreat inside. Inside, Kazumi wakes in a cloud world and hears Umika and Kaoru&#039;s voices calling her as Mitama had linked their Soul Gems to reach her. The smell of food from her new friends guides her back and Kazumi awakens. Tsuruno brings fried rice and Himika brings mushroom hotpot, however Yachiyo explains the Rumor is not gone, so Mitama links their Soul Gems to gather the scattered parts. Together, they defeat the doppelganger permanently.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, as Kazumi, Umika, and Kaoru prepare to return to Asunaro, they stop at a supermarket for ingredients. Kazumi thinks that she will think of this adventure whenever she makes fried rice or mushroom soup.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Kazumi Magica====&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards, the events of [[Puella Magi Kazumi Magica: The innocent malice]] unfold as normal in Asurano. See the [[Timelines/Original#Kazumi Magica|the Kazumi Magica section of the timeline]] for a detailed list. Detailed below are the deviations from the conventional timeline of Kazumi Magica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* During [[Satomi Usagi|Satomi Usagi&#039;s]] rampage against the Kazumi Series, a few of them manage to survive.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Clone 4, which was noted to be the most similar to the original [[Michiru Kazusa]], manages to save and sneak off with Clones 2, 6, 7 and 10. She nurses them back to health by feeding them part of her body, which clones are able to do.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterwards, Clone 10 makes a contract with Kyubey to &amp;quot;Make Number 4 into the real &#039;Michiru Kazusa&#039;... Make her into a real, human Michiru.&amp;quot; This causes number 4 to become a real human version of Michiru before she became a Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Clone 2 then wishes for [[Niko Kanna|Niko Kanna&#039;s]] ability to reform and rebuild, which she then uses on the other clones to give them their appearances and identities. It is unclear if any of the other clones&#039; wishes were involved, as the personalities of the original Pleiades were always at odds with those of the clones, and they would eventually succumb and turn back into their clone selves once time had passed, and they&#039;d accumulated enough impurities. They plan to have Michiru re-enact the life of the real Michiru, by saving the clones of Umika and Kaoru, but this time with the intent of having a happy ending.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** Through this, Clone 2 takes the appearance and identity of Niko Kanna.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** Number 6 takes the identity of Umika Misaki.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** Number 7 takes Kaoru Maki&#039;s identity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** Clone 10 is given the identity of Saki Asami.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Suzune Magica===&lt;br /&gt;
The events featuring the characters of Suzune Magica take place at some point after Mifuyu joins the Magius. The events do have spaces of time between them, however as the amount of time is impossible to discern in regards to other events, they&#039;re all listed in this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* In Hohzuki, a classmate shows Chisato a social media post about one of her father&#039;s books, &amp;quot;The Adventures of Dumpling Boy,&amp;quot; found in Kamihama City. Something about seeing the book triggers a deep curiosity she cannot let go, and she resolves to travel to Kamihama to find it. Arisa offers to come.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In another city, Suzune Amano finishes killing all the Magical Girls where she lived and enrolls at Akanegazaki Middle School in Hozuki City, her next target. Kyubey finds her and tells her about Kamihama, a city no Incubator can enter where many Magical Girls are gathering. Suzune comes to investigate and eliminate any she meets, believing this will end the cycle of Magical Girls becoming Witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Suzune arrives in Kamihama after learning from Kyubey that magical girls are being drawn to a city the Incubators cannot enter. She believes magical girls are eggs who hatch into witches and has vowed to kill them before they can transform, a mission born from personal tragedy: Tsubaki, a magical girl she cared for, became a witch, and Suzune was forced to kill her. While walking through the city, she stops to look at a Camellia flower, which are called &amp;quot;Tsubaki&amp;quot; in Japanese, and thinks of the girl who gave her fire magic. A magical girl named Kaede approaches and strikes up a conversation about the flowers, but their talk is interrupted by Momoko and Rena. After they leave, Suzune senses a witch barrier and finds a group of cloaked magical girls who allow her to fight the witch with them. Suzune destroys it effortlessly, and when they refuse to give their names, she attacks them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Suzuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Suzune Amano#Side Story|Suzune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mifuyu intervenes and blocks the attack, quickly deducing from Suzune&#039;s aim for Soul Gems that she kills magical girls before they turn into witches. Mifuyu reveals she is part of the Wings of Magius, a group trying to save magical girls from their fate, but Suzune dismisses this and attacks again. Alina Gray arrives and traps Mifuyu in a barrier to protect her, then fights Suzune herself. Suzune uses Tsubaki&#039;s fire magic to launch a surprise attack, but Mifuyu warns Alina from inside the barrier and she dodges. Realizing she has used too much magic and cannot continue, Suzune agrees with Mifuyu that the best she can do is take one of them down, then vanishes.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Suzuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Suzune Amano#Side Story|Suzune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Suzune reflects that Kamihama has powerful foes and decides to be more careful on her next hunt. Sensing a new barrier, she asks Tsubaki to watch over her and notes that even in Kamihama, the cycle continues.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Suzuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Suzune Amano#Side Story|Suzune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, past midnight, Kokoro enters a Witch&#039;s barrier and finishes off a Familiar, only to be surrounded by countless more, but Suzune appears and destroys them all. Kokoro thanks her, and she introduces herself as Suzune, and after Kokoro gives her name, Suzune strikes at her Soul Gem. Masara thwarts her attack, as she was there following Kokoro in the Labyrinth while remaining invisible, and telepathically warns Kokoro to attack and run, while Masara strikes at Suzune from behind, allowing Kokoro to flee. Kokoro thanks Masara for rescuing her and they discuss the unknown attacker.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Around the afternoon, Arisa and Chisato arrive in Kamihama. Chisato lectures Arisa about her attitude toward some high school students on the train, reminding her they represent their school as disciplinary committee members. They then notice Momoko scolding Rena for bumping into someone, and Arisa recognizes herself in Rena&#039;s defensiveness. Chisato compares the trio to her own friendship with Arisa, and Arisa admits Chisato saved her despite being annoyed at being made to think about the past.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Arisass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Arisa Narumi#Side Story|Arisa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Chisato takes Arisa to a Sayuki Fumino live show, where Arisa cries during a song she likes. During a quiz event, Arisa and Rena become the final two contestants and tie, winning prizes. Chisato and Kaede suggest the two are becoming friends, but both deny it. Afterward, Arisa and Chisato go to look at picture books, their original reason for visiting Kamihama. Chisato says Arisa has changed, and Arisa insists they will stay together before immediately lashing out at someone again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Arisass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Arisa Narumi#Side Story|Arisa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Arisa buys them crêpes, though Chisato reminds her they came to find a picture book. Chisato explains she loved a particular picture book from before things went bad with her father, but she cannot remember its title, only its cover. While searching for Natsume Books, Chisato asks an older woman for directions, and the woman calls over Akira Shinobu, who happens to be in the area. She offers to take them to Natsume Books, and when they arrive, they meet Kako, the bookseller&#039;s daughter. Chisato asks for &amp;quot;The Adventures of Dumpling Boy,&amp;quot; and Kako offers to check her files. While waiting, Arisa finds a book about a kindly Witch driven away by villagers who mistakenly blamed her. They search the entire store but do not find the book Chisato seeks.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Suzune hides inside a Witch&#039;s barrier, waiting for another Magical Girl to appear. The Familiars force her to kill them all, and Akira approaches her as the barrier dissipates. She offers to help Suzune, who pretends to be injured, and Suzune accepts when she realizes she needs intel. Akira takes Suzune to Emiri&#039;s Consultation Services and Suzune finds herself genuinely enjoying conversation with Akira. Nanaka soon appears, and Suzune recognizes the fake smile on Nanaka as the same kind she uses herself. She quickly questions Suzune about how they met, where she is from, and why she is in Kamihama. After Suzune leaves, Nanaka tells Akira she sensed something bad might happen and knows Suzune is their enemy. Suzune herself decides to lay a trap near a Witch to confirm Nanaka is a Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Chisato and Arisa finish their search, and Kako confirms the book is not in her files. Kako offers to help them search elsewhere, and Chisato accepts after Arisa urges her. Kako offers to call another bookstore her father knows. Outside, Chisato accuses Arisa of being inconsiderate for accepting Kako&#039;s help without thought. They argue, and Arisa returns to the bookstore while Chisato searches alone. Arisa thinks about her argument with Chisato and returns to Natsume Books. Kako has good news but notices Arisa&#039;s expression, and Arisa breaks down and tells Kako everything about her fight with Chisato. Chisato also returns looking dejected, and Kako tells her how serious Arisa is about the search, so they apologize to each other.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Suzune&#039;s trap lures Kokoro and then Nanaka appears, transformed, which confirms Suzune&#039;s suspicions. Akira is also hiding, and Suzune learns she too is a Magical Girl. Outnumbered, Suzune uses Heat Shimmer to disappear and Nanaka confirms to the others that Suzune is the enemy, and Kokoro and Masara introduce themselves as well. Elsewhere, Suzune realizes Nanaka&#039;s intuition or magic makes her a serious threat, having now failed to kill Kokoro twice.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kako explains her father&#039;s friend owns a secondhand shop nearby and offers to go with them to search. The three girls arrive and begin searching through piles of picture books, eventually finding &amp;quot;The Adventures of Dumpling Boy.&amp;quot; Chisato buys the book. They return to Natsume Books to read it, and Chisato finishes with an odd look. The story is about a dumpling boy who meets other dumplings, fuses into a skewer, and gets eaten.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meiyui meets up with Nanaka and Akira and is introduced to Kokoro and Masara. Nanaka deduces Suzune uses Witches to lure and kill Magical Girls and proposes a plan, though Akira still wants to try talking to Suzune. Later, Suzune returns to Emiri&#039;s stand, where Akira is waiting. Suzune admits she would have attacked Nanaka if alone. Akira asks why she targets them, and Suzune says it is nothing personal. They agree to settle things in the alley where they first met, and they fight. Soon, Akira falls, Suzune stabs Nanaka, takes out Kokoro, and strikes down Masara. After Suzune leaves, Meiyui reveals herself, and the girls stand up unharmed, as Meiyui&#039;s magic had distorted what Suzune perceived. They staged their deaths to make Suzune believe she succeeded to see what her goal was, and they plan to spread an online post to pressure Suzune into leaving Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Chisato points to the publication details, where her own name appears. She created the dumpling boy character as a child, and her father turned her scribbles into the book. She realizes her wish may have erased this part of her father and cries, but Arisa tells her to hold onto the good memories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Exhausted and low on magic, Suzune is photographed by two men who say she matches a post on a local forum. She demands they delete it, but feeling watched, she suspects Nanaka is setting her up and resolves to leave Kamihama. Arisa and Chisato walk home and discuss returning to Hozuki City. Suzune overhears and decides to let things cool down in Kamihama first, vowing never to forget Nanaka.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterwards, Nanaka asks Meiyui to spread a rumor warning other Magical Girls about Suzune. Meiyui agrees, and Nanaka suggests something unnerving, like she rips out throats. Soon, the rumor spreads online, warps, and eventually becomes the urban legend of the &amp;quot;Ripper Girl&amp;quot; in Hozuki City.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* During one of the following days at school, Arisa notices Chisato worrying and presses her to explain. Chisato reveals she agreed to read a picture book to children, but the organizers want her to read from a book of her own creation, and she has no idea what to write. Arisa recruits Matsuri Hinata and Haruka Kanade to help. After school, Haruka proposes they each come up with a storyline and regroup in three days.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chisatoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chisato Shion#Side Story|Chisato&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Three days later, the girls share their ideas. Haruka&#039;s prince story has confusing foreign names, Matsuri&#039;s headless rabbit tale is too morbid, and Arisa&#039;s monster-slaying sorceress is too violent for children. Chisato has only a vague concept and asks for more time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chisatoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chisato Shion#Side Story|Chisato&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Chisato presents a completed story combining elements from all their ideas: four girls from different villages receive magic from a white rabbit spirit and unite to defeat a demon king. They refine it together, draw the art, and title it &amp;quot;The Four Girls and the White Rabbit.&amp;quot; When Chisato reads it to the children, they enjoy it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chisatoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chisato Shion#Side Story|Chisato&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back at school, Arisa praises Chisato&#039;s presentation, but the process reminded Chisato of her father. He was once a respected picture book author whose popularity declined. After her mother died, he turned his resentment toward her. Kyubey appeared, and Chisato wished for a kind, perfect father. As a result, he stopped writing entirely, and she has borne the guilt of taking his dream. Arisa reminds her that the past and present are separate, and with her friends beside her, Chisato begins to believe things will be okay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chisatoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chisato Shion#Side Story|Chisato&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1420 2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1420 1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* The rumor of the Ripper has spread to Hohzuki, prompting Chisato and her friends to investigate its source in Kamihama, while Suzune travels there alone, unaware her classmate Matsuri is among the group.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group splits up to cover more ground, learning from children at the library that this Memory Ripper differs from the Coat Ripper they know—it changes forms, announces itself with a bell, and demands a name from everyone it meets. Arisa and Matsuri encounter it directly, and though Arisa gives a false name while Matsuri answers honestly, both are attacked. Natsuki finds Suzune but she flees when others arrive. Kanoko discovers the unconscious Matsuri and Arisa, and when Arisa wakes, she has forgotten her wish and reverted to her meek personality. The groups reunite and realize the severity of what they face.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As they coordinate, Aimi calls with intel, but before they can meet properly, the girls are picked off one by one by Memory Ripper, each absorption costing someone their memories. Arisa barely escapes with two children after Ripper pursues her using the forms of her absorbed friends. The remaining girls analyze what they know and deduce that refusing to give Ripper their names causes it to absorb them instead. Using this knowledge and Natsuki&#039;s help, they systematically recover everyone, though Suzune remains trapped because Matsuri&#039;s scrambled memories mean no one knows her name. Matsuri lets Ripper cut her again, recovering her memories of meeting Suzune and freeing her. Only Ripper&#039;s original form remains, that of a random girl. Haruka recalls the rumor&#039;s details and deduces its true name is Suzunone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Suzunone thanks her and disappears. The barrier crumbles, but a mysterious voice interrupts, asking why they always bother her. Outside, everything has been rewritten: Arisa and Matsuri are back to normal, their memories replaced with those of encountering a Witch, and Suzune is nowhere to be found. The girls feel something is amiss but quickly dismiss it and go sightseeing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The girls decide to split up to pursue everyone&#039;s different interests before meeting at the taiyaki shop in the afternoon. Haruka ends up being shown around the Kamihama Museum of Contemporary Art by Natsuki and Aimi, but on the way they encounter two sisters who had a fight after their amusement park plans were postponed due to an art exhibition. When the younger sister angrily wishes her older sibling would disappear, the older sister receives a witch&#039;s kiss and vanishes into a barrier.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Harukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Haruka Kanade#Side Story|Haruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Haruka, Natsuki, and Aimi pursue them, and while fighting the witch together, Haruka is haunted by memories of her own wish. She recalls wishing for Kyubey to erase her older sister Kanata from existence out of jealousy, only to wake up the next day as the sole person who remembers her. Haruka carries this guilt constantly, believing she must atone by becoming like her sister.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Harukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Haruka Kanade#Side Story|Haruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After defeating the witch and reuniting the sisters, who apologize to each other, Haruka reflects on her actions as the group finally gathers for taiyaki. Though Matsuri asks if something is wrong, Haruka insists she is fine while privately acknowledging she will carry the burn of her wish forever, the only one who remembers her sister&#039;s smile.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Harukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Haruka Kanade#Side Story|Haruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, as she&#039;s walking through Kamihama, Matsuri becomes fascinated by Kanoko&#039;s unique fungal hair scrunchies, and Kanoko invites her to see more designs at her home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the way to Kanoko&#039;s house, they encounter Manaka Kurumi, who needs one of Kanoko&#039;s designs to win a bet with her senpai Ria Ami about whether Ria could pull off Kanoko&#039;s unconventional style. Matsuri offers Kanoko&#039;s scrunchies as a solution, and Manaka gratefully gives her ghost mushrooms in return. Kanoko is delighted by the mushrooms, and Matsuri notices the scrunchies have transformed into real ones.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Kanoko&#039;s home, Matsuri marvels at her extensive collection of creative designs. When Matsuri expresses interest in learning metalworking, Kanoko proposes making metal accessories for her in exchange for the mushrooms. Matsuri agrees, and at the family workshop, she struggles to choose a concept until inspiration strikes: she wants taiyaki-shaped earrings as lucky charms to guide her to the perfect taiyaki experience in Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Matsuri and Kanoko search for taiyaki shops but haven&#039;t found anything transcendent. They meet Ikumi Makino, a maid cafe worker who borrows Matsuri&#039;s earrings for an animal-themed performance. Afterward, Matsuri receives a dog-themed headband as thanks and asks Ikumi for a taiyaki recommendation. At the recommended shop, they encounter Ayaka Mariko, a magical girl comedian desperate for the headband to salvage her act at a contest without electricity. Matsuri gives it to her in exchange for an air circulator and dummy. Ayaka mentions hearing about legendary taiyaki but doesn&#039;t know where.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After finally trying taiyaki that falls short of perfection, they run into Hinano Miyako and Emiri Kisaki. Hinano desperately needs an air circulator for a science class, so Matsuri gives her the one from Ayaka, receiving homemade detergent in return. Matsuri reveals she was born blind and wished to see, wanting independence and to experience the world. Moved, Kanoko decides to take her to Mitama Yakumo, the Adjuster, hoping she might have information about great taiyaki.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Mitama&#039;s, they find her cooking taiyaki. After Matsuri offers the detergent, Mitama accepts and promises unlimited taiyaki, but accidentally burns it. However, she gives them a poster with a ticket for free taiyaki at a unique cliffside location. At the &amp;quot;Taiyaki Shop Under the Cliff,&amp;quot; they meet Himika Mao, who explains customers fish for bags of taiyaki in a small lake. Matsuri enthusiastically tries her luck. The others eventually join them, and everyone enjoys taiyaki while watching the sunset.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Though Kanoko apologizes for not finding the perfect taiyaki, Matsuri disagrees—the sunset view made it perfect. She reflects on her first sunset after gaining her sight and her dream to keep experiencing new places and meeting people. She thanks Kanoko, knowing this day will remain a precious memory.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Kagari drags an unconscious Suzune out of Kamihama. She meets Kyubey and berates him for involving Suzune and nearly ruining her plan, calling Matsuri a nuisance. Kyubey notes she accomplished this with her ability to rewrite memories. Exhausted from affecting so many people, Kagari says she will return Suzune to Hohzuki after ensuring she has forgotten everything and asks Kyubey to remain quiet about her plan.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1592.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1593 1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1594.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1591 2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1595.jpg|thumb|left]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Kagari arrives in Kamihama, sensing strange magic similar to what had overtaken Suzune and Matsuri previously. She is approached by the reorn Rumor of the Ripper Girl, now the Rumor of the May Bells of Happiness, smelling the overwhelming scent of flowers and hearing a voice offer her a gift of happiness. Upon Kagari&#039;s plea for Tsubaki, the reborn Rumor from the Ripper Girl mixes its magic with Kagari&#039;s and creates a world specifically matching her wishes. Those Kagari invites, as well as several people nearby, have their minds pulled into the dream, their memories rewritten in accordance, while their unconscious bodies remain in the real world. The most important person for this world, Tsubaki, has her own consciousness pulled from a point in the past before her death, collapsing in the middle of the street. The newly created world within the Labyrinth shifts to daily life, showing how Kagari, her twin sister Matsuri, their childhood friend Suzune, and their caretaker Tsubaki moved to Kamihama after their mother died. At school they befriend Aimi, Kokoro, and Masara.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After school the group defeats a Witch together using Tsubaki and Suzune&#039;s combined magic, then discovers May bells blooming out of season by the school gate. Kagari feels something is off despite their peaceful life.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsubaki, Matsuri, and Aimi go shopping. Aimi hears someone call her name and smells the same floral scent, which Tsubaki cannot detect. They follow it into a Witch&#039;s Labyrinth, defeat the Witch, and find more May bells. When Aimi and Matsuri touch the flowers they wither, but Tsubaki still sees them in bloom. Aimi briefly glimpses her friend Natsuki before forgetting. Tsubaki hears a child&#039;s voice and decides they must investigate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group discusses the flowers and realizes their perceptions are being blocked. After more investigation and touching flowers, they witness revelations: Aimi disappears when she tries to tell Tsubaki the truth about her death, Suzune and Masara see that Tsubaki died years ago, and Kokoro witnesses young Kagari making a contract with Kyubey to wish for revenge on Suzune for killing Tsubaki. The illusion begins unraveling as Suzune and Kagari fight to keep Tsubaki from learning the truth.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile in reality, Natsuki explains to Nanaka and Akira how she contacted them after finding Aimi catatonic at the school thirty minutes ago. Aimi wakes and explains she was trapped in the illusion. Nanaka theorizes Tsubaki&#039;s consciousness was brought from the past through powerful magic, maintained by someone who wants the real Tsubaki. She warns those in the illusion may vanish if they stay too long.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Matsuri learns the full truth and finally remembers Tsubaki&#039;s last words to her before her death to never give up. She decides to help save everyone even if it means losing Tsubaki again. Tsubaki reaches the school roof and faces Suzune and Kagari, who beg her to stay. Tsubaki refuses, saying she believes they can achieve real happiness without her. With Matsuri&#039;s encouragement, Tsubaki tells them she loves them and believes in them. Kagari breaks down asking why Tsubaki didn&#039;t say this earlier, and Tsubaki says goodbye as the illusion collapses. Tsubaki awakens in her own time with no memory of what happened, but she feels warm inside. As a young Suzune is concerned, Tsubaki hugs her warmly.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Everyone awakens on the school grounds in reality and Kagari quickly rewrites everyone&#039;s memories and disappears. Matsuri and Suzune feel warmth but cannot fully remember what happened. Matsuri returns to Hozuki City where her friends welcome her home. Kagari, alone, reveals her memories have fully returned and she was acting. She resents that Matsuri got in her way and that Tsubaki&#039;s words came too late, vowing to make Suzune suffer as she originally wished.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* What becomes of this version Kagari after this point is unknown, however the events of Arc 2 hint at these versions of Suzune, Matsuri and Haruka still being alive years later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Present Day==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[/Arc 1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; details the events taking place during Arc 1 and before the start of Arc 2.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[/Arc 2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; details the events taking place during Arc 2 and what happens after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other==&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Timelines/Miscellaneous]]&#039;&#039;&#039; details timelines and universes related to that of the Magia Record. Most of them are from the Endless Mirrors Labyrinth of Winchester, which connects to countless other universes, as well as different points in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==To Be Sorted==&lt;br /&gt;
===Hinano&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
* &lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On a school day, eighteen-year-old Hinano is rejected by a boy she confesses to, and later breaks down crying in front of her thirteen-year-old assistant Emiri. When Emiri tries to comfort her by suggesting some people like her body type, Hinano accuses her of looking down on her and demands respect, though Emiri insists her teasing is just her way of showing love.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;hinanoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hinano Miyako#Side Story|Hinano&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** A flashback reveals how they met, with Emiri mistaking Hinano for a grade-schooler and then becoming fascinated by the older girl&#039;s experience as a Magical Girl and science club president, eventually begging to become her assistant.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;hinanoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hinano Miyako#Side Story|Hinano&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, as Hinano gives a science presentation for children, they discover the entire audience has Witch&#039;s Kisses and split up to find the Witch. Emiri finds it first but is trapped with a teacher holding chemicals that could produce toxic gas. Despite Emiri&#039;s desire to prove herself without Hinano&#039;s help, she ends up needing to be rescued.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;hinanoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hinano Miyako#Side Story|Hinano&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After destroying the Witch and saving Emiri, Hinano admits she became a Magical Girl years ago when a reckless experiment nearly killed her. She insists she is already proud of Emiri. Later, Emiri tells Hinano she truly respects her and gives her a cheek rubbing penalty, leaving Hinano bewildered but quietly touched.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;hinanoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hinano Miyako#Side Story|Hinano&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ikumi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On an unnamed day, Ikumi feels sad that her Magius robes hide her cuteness and searches for Ryo, finding her in a common room looking upset. Ryo asks to interview Ikumi for a Magius newsletter about why she became a magical girl, and Ikumi agrees in exchange for hearing Ryo&#039;s story later.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ikumi explains how in middle school she dreamed of becoming an idol despite lacking talent, while her friend Yumi dreamed of volleyball. They realized they could fulfill each other&#039;s dreams instead. Yumi became a volleyball ace while Ikumi pursued idol training, though she struggled because her natural personality kept slipping through her cutesy act and she failed to gain recognition. Kyubey repeatedly offered her a contract, but she refused because wishing for her dream would mean she never achieved it through hard work.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In high school, Ikumi worked at a school-organized maid cafe that gave struggling students performance opportunities. Though other girls were scouted for idol work and customers called her old-fashioned, she built a small fanbase. When the cafe was forced to close due to building eviction, Ikumi grieved alone on the final night. Kyubey appeared and reminded her that her wish didn&#039;t have to be for her own dream. Thinking of how much the cafe meant to her and others who dreamed there, she wished for it to continue running.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Her wish came true when the landowner, moved by the final performance, sold the cafe to the school who remodeled and reopened it. Later, while fighting a witch, Ikumi was saved by another magical girl who turned out to be Yumi. Yumi revealed she had wished for someone to recognize Ikumi&#039;s talents and give her an idol chance. The two teamed up and spent a happy year together hunting witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One day they encountered a powerful witch who badly injured Yumi&#039;s leg, threatening her sports scholarship. In despair, Yumi unleashed her doppel. Ryo appeared and helped them escape, and Mitama later explained about doppels. Soon after, Mifuyu approached them with a healer who restored Yumi&#039;s leg. Mifuyu explained about witches and the Wings of Magius, who aimed to liberate magical girls from this fate. Ikumi immediately joined, grateful for Yumi&#039;s healing and hating the thought of losing her dream or becoming a witch. Yumi eventually joined too, and Mifuyu introduced them as Black Feathers to Ryo, who recognized Ikumi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the present, Ryo thanks Ikumi for her story and suggests she stop forcing the idol personality since she naturally slips out of it anyway. Ikumi cries about being bullied before realizing she is late for work and runs off, promising to see Ryo tomorrow.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ryo&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the Wings of Magius headquarters, Ikumi startles Ryo by removing her robe, breaking the rule that faces remain hidden. Ryo reveals she was teasing Ikumi back, and Ikumi invites her for tea before her maid cafe shift. Ryo agrees to interview Ikumi for a brochure in exchange for hearing her story as well.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ryo recounts her past in Daito Ward, where she learned about the historical conflict between Daito and Mizuna. She had a reputation for making up incredible stories no one believed, a problem that worsened when she witnessed honor student bullies extorting a classmate. Despite reporting them with a friend, the teachers sided with the bullies because Ryo was known as a liar.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The next day, Ryo received a new camera from her parents. On her way to school, she witnessed a hit-and-run but was too frazzled to photograph the car or remember its plate. At the hospital, she could provide no useful information, and the guilt consumed her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At home, Kyubey appeared and offered her a contract. When Ryo considered wishing for the culprit to be caught, Kyubey pointed out how many hit-and-runs happen daily. Ryo instead wished to never miss a photo opportunity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After contracting, Ryo photographed a sunset and a repair shop. Her mother noted only one car was inside, and Ryo realized it was the hit-and-run vehicle. She provided her photo as proof, the culprit was arrested, and the victim thanked her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At school, Hinano yelled at Ryo for photographing a failed experiment. Classmates called her a creep who takes photos of people at their lowest. Ryo later photographed the neighbor couple eloping but deleted it to avoid causing trouble, only for her mother to find it and prepare to gossip, making Ryo wonder if she inherited her parents&#039; nosiness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ryo discovered photographic evidence that her classmate from the bullying incident was involved with the bullies. When confronted, the classmate claimed she had no choice and that teachers from Mizuna would never believe students from Daito. Ryo fled in tears, the East-West conflict now personal.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hinano found Ryo crying in the chemistry lab and listened to her story. Hinano shared her own regret about not being strong enough to stop territory fights during witch scarcity and urged Ryo to decide what to do with her power.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After meeting Kanagi, Ryo founded the Gossip Club and published &amp;quot;The Midori Report,&amp;quot; exposing everything from lab successes to the bullying cover-up. With photographic proof, the bullies backed down, and the paper became a school staple.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One day, Ryo tracked a witch to photograph magical girls in action. She arrived in time to see Ikumi unleash her doppel and helped her escape with her exhausted friend Yuuki. Mitama explained doppels to them, and Ryo noted how much they resembled witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Tsukasa and Mifuyu recruited Ryo for the Wings of Magius, revealing Kyubey&#039;s betrayal. Ryo pondered overnight and joined the next day, where she was reunited with Ikumi among the Black Feathers.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ryo finishes her story, and Ikumi is moved by everything she had endured. Ryo brushes it off, insisting it no longer bothered her. Ikumi rushes to her cafe shift, and Ryo steps outside to photograph a cat for the next Midori Report.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shizuku&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shizuku enjoys time with her friends but feels disconnected from them and uncertain about her future. She finds comfort in Fūnī, a traveler who visits her family&#039;s cafe and shares his dream of finding a place to belong. When he invites her to search with him, she feels hopeful that she will not be alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Fūnī dies in an accident, and Shizuku makes a contract with Kyubey, wishing to be taken to him instantly. She arrives at the hospital as he dies, begging him not to leave her. She resolves to continue searching for a place to belong.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As a magical girl, Shizuku gains the power to connect spaces, allowing her to travel the world much like Fūnī once did. She continues her search, taking jobs from an unknown magical girl who pays her to use her power.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One day after a job, Yachiyo Nanami, Tsuruno Yui, and Iroha Tamaki approach her. Iroha invites Shizuku to their house, where she meets Felicia Mitsuki and Sana Futaba. She stays for dinner and overnight, observing how the five girls live together like a family. Yachiyo invites her to stay as long as she wants.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Shizuku realizes the other girls have found their place to belong, but she understands that her own place was with Fūnī. She cries as his last words finally make sense to her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The next day, Shizuku ends her arrangement with the unknown magical girl and returns to Yachiyo&#039;s house, hoping she can stay there. When she arrives, the house is empty, and she sees the personal items that mark each girl&#039;s place. Overhearing them return, she realizes their home is complete with five people and she does not belong there. She leaves quietly.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo and the others had prepared a welcome party with cake, but Shizuku never comes. Yachiyo senses that Shizuku might disappear if you look away and admits she should have seen this coming.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Shizuku returns to the unknown magical girl and asks for more work. When asked why she came back, she says their picture was complete with five people and she must keep searching for where she belongs. She mentally apologizes to Yachiyo, knowing her actions will cause disaster but feeling unprepared to take responsibility. She wonders if she will ever find solid ground.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kanoko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyubey offers Kanoko a contract, and while considering her wish, she imagines an elaborate future where she becomes a fashion designer despite her family expecting her to take over their metal factory. In this vision, she wishes for her parents to work happily for another thirty years, giving her time to pursue her dream before inheriting the business.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After making her contract in the vision, Kanoko persuades her parents to let her pursue fashion. She joins the art club but quits when the other members mistake her drawing of fruit for a universe. Creating designs alone proves fruitless, so she seeks feedback from others. Ria Ami calls her designs &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot; but cannot value them. Nanaka Tokiwa sarcastically suggests she take a spaceship to find aliens who might understand. Rena Minami spends thirty minutes brutally criticizing her work, calling it unsuitable even as monster costumes. Crushed, Kanoko retreats.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Days later, still depressed, Kanoko agrees to lecture on accessories at a festival workshop, using skills her father taught her. During the lecture, she becomes emotional and cries. Kaede introduces her to Emiri Kisaki and Kako Natsume, and Emiri asks to see the designs. Despite their similarity to Rena, Emiri calls them weird, hilarious, and exciting, though she finds the mushroom costume gross. She suggests the designs need accessories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Inspired, Kanoko realizes she can fuse fashion with her family&#039;s metalworking techniques. She mentally prepares to create a line called &amp;quot;Yayoi Style&amp;quot; that will benefit her family&#039;s factory.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanoko opens her eyes. No time has passed. The entire experience was imagined while she considered her wish. Kyubey asks if she has decided. Kanoko confirms she has, and her wish remains the one she imagined.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Natsuki&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Natsuki, Akira, and Kaede fight a Witch together. When Natsuki prepares to finish it, Akira warns that both she and Natsuki are low on magic. Natsuki encourages a hesitant Kaede to deliver the final blow instead, assuring her they will help if she fails. Kaede succeeds, and afterward the girls properly introduce themselves. Natsuki reveals she is a cheerleader and invites them to her house.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At her home, Natsuki&#039;s brother serves tea and mentions that her cheering can cure illnesses. Natsuki explains this stems from her wish: she cured his fever so he could play in a championship game. Though his team lost, she has never regretted it. She shows them childhood photos of herself as a baseball-playing tomboy and explains that when her middle school baseball club barred girls, she eventually discovered that cheering for others brought her more joy than playing ever did. She realized she simply wanted to support her friends and family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Natsuki recalls a similar moment when she first became a magical girl and cheered for Kako Natsume during a Witch fight, which helped Kako win. This experience convinced Natsuki that her cheering could empower magical girls just as it did baseball players. When Akira wonders if Natsuki will feel lonely when the third years graduate, the conversation gets cut short as Kaede realizes it is late. Before they leave, Natsuki teases Akira about borrowing her cheerleading uniform, and Akira gets flustered.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, Akira and Natsuki defeat a Witch together. Afterward, Natsuki admits she is scared of things changing. Her former little league teammates are focused on exams, and she worries about being left behind while wanting them to succeed. Akira asks an unusual question about what kind of mother Natsuki might become, then explains that everyone grows up and faces these feelings, but avoiding change means missing out on future happiness. She suggests Natsuki should cheer for her friends in life as well.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, after another Witch fight, Natsuki gives Akira handmade omamori charms. One reads Barrier and Safety for magical girl protection, and another reads Marriage, which she thought Akira would appreciate for its girly nature. Akira denies liking it, but Natsuki has made similar charms for her other friends as well, reflecting her decision to embrace change and cheer for everyone&#039;s future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Elsewhere, Kaede shows her Barrier Safety charm to Rena and Momoko. Momoko recognizes it as a magical girl version of traffic safety charms, while Rena notices the words Hill and Thank you embroidered on it. Kaede thinks it refers to the idol group Rena and Momoko saw, but Rena points out Natsuki got the name completely wrong. Momoko teases Rena for being jealous that Kaede made friends while she was away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back at her house, Natsuki asks her brother if he has heard of an idol group called Sakamichi-sankyuu. When he corrects her to Kagurasaka36, she is horrified to realize she got both the name and number wrong. She resolves to continue cheering for everyone&#039;s bright future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Manaka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyubey observes Manaka cooking at her family&#039;s failing restaurant, Walnuts. She dreams of following her father&#039;s footsteps as a chef and believes that gaining admission to the prestigious St. Lillianna Academy will help her cook like a high class lady and restore the restaurant&#039;s popularity. Kyubey notes her poor grades make passing unlikely, but Manaka insists this is her father&#039;s last chance and resolves to study.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On exam day, Manaka takes the St. Lillianna entrance exams but is only accepted into Mizuna Girls&#039; Academy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Upon starting at Mizuna, Manaka visits the student council and offers to cook for an upcoming joint assembly with St. Lillian. The council dismisses her, explaining they already arranged a chef.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Walking home, Kyubey again offers a contract. Fed up, Manaka accepts but wishes not for the restaurant&#039;s success, but for a chance to spread their restaurant&#039;s flavors.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A week before the assembly, the student council learns their chef was invited to a competition. They reach out to Manaka, who happily accepts. Her cooking at the assembly is a tremendous success, with the fancy girls declaring it superior to renowned restaurants.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the assembly, Manaka begins selling popular bentos at school and works as a visiting chef at St. Lillian every Thursday. However, none of this translates to more customers at her family&#039;s restaurant. Meanwhile, her father receives invitations to tour as a chef and seems genuinely happy traveling.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Manaka questions why she even bothered trying.&lt;br /&gt;
* Some time later, Manaka finishes selling bentos and keeps one for herself. Sana Futaba rushes in, upset at arriving too late. Sana explains she can normally only be seen by magical girls, but Manaka insists a first-class chef never loses sight of her customers and offers her bento. Sana accepts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Sana promises to arrive earlier tomorrow, but Manaka reveals this may be her last day selling bentos. She admits she thinks she made her restaurant even more obscure, and if she is not helping it, she sees no point in cooking. Sana tearfully confesses that Manaka&#039;s bentos became the only thing she looked forward to during lonely lunch breaks. She insists Manaka should not quit because she is still making people happy. Seeing Sana smile gives Manaka new motivation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Manaka is back to selling bentos. Sana arrives too late again, but Manaka thanks her, notices she forgot to sell one, and gives it to her. Manaka reflects that Sana is a precious customer.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reira&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Reira wants to help throw a birthday party for her friend Seika Kumi, so she visits the restaurant Walnut&#039;s hoping to find something special. There she overhears Manaka Kurumi explaining the restaurant&#039;s signature walnut cake to Hinano Miyako. After trying a slice, Reira is delighted and explains her situation to Manaka, who invites her to attend a cooking class where participants learn to make the cake. Reira agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the cooking class, Manaka notices Reira&#039;s skill and learns she has some experience making sweets. Reira&#039;s cake turns out perfectly. Manaka receives a phone call and asks Reira for a favor: a cooking contest has invited Walnut&#039;s to participate, but Manaka cannot attend due to a customer reservation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Reira protests that she is a novice, but Manaka insists her cake is good enough to serve in the restaurant and persuades her to enter as Walnut&#039;s representative. Reira agrees and decides to practice. When she asks about the other competitors, Manaka is surprised to learn Konoha Shizumi is also entering.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the contest, Tsuruno Yui receives fifty points for her sesame ball dessert. Himika Mao&#039;s squid and honey creation is rejected. Aimi Eri&#039;s overly sweet entry also fails to impress.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As Reira begins preparing her cake, she discovers there are no walnuts at her station. The event hosts admit their mistake. Reira calls Manaka, who tells her to trust her instincts. Reira borrows salted nuts from Himika&#039;s leftover ingredients and finishes her cake. The judges find it delicious.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As Reira calls Manaka with the news, the judges reach the final contestant, Konoha. Konoha presents her specialty ice cream, which renders the judges unconscious. Hazuki Yusa and Ayame Mikuri react knowingly. Konoha admits she is not good at making sweets. Reira wins the contest for Walnut&#039;s.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At Seika&#039;s birthday party, Reira serves the cake she made. Both Seika and their friend Mito Aino enjoy it. Reira reflects that everything turned out okay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Seika encounters Kanoko Yayoi while hunting a familiar, but her social anxiety prevents her from speaking, leading Kanoko to misinterpret her silence as anger and handle the situation alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seika Kumi#Side Story|Seika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On another day, Seika watches Ayaka Mariko perform comedy to an unresponsive crowd without any sign of discouragement. Inspired by this strength, Seika begins studying comedy and attending Ayaka&#039;s shows regularly, hoping to overcome her own shyness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seika Kumi#Side Story|Seika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* While hunting another familiar, Seika meets both Ayaka and Shizuku Hozumi. When Ayaka asks her name, Seika forces herself to speak and announces she is a magical girl. A playful pun war erupts between them, and afterward they invite her to a coffee shop where Seika finally opens up about herself. Ayaka reveals she used to be gloomy too and offers to help Seika change, even lending her a comedy routine.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seika Kumi#Side Story|Seika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On her birthday, Seika attempts to perform the joke for her friends Reira and Mito. When they respond with confused looks, she almost gives up but remembers Ayaka&#039;s words and pushes through. Her friends join in despite not understanding, and Seika silently thanks them, resolving to keep trying to change no matter how hard it is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seika Kumi#Side Story|Seika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mito&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mito travels to Minagi Ward with Reira and Seika, and while visiting the ocean, they meet Konomi Haruna, a flower shop worker who reminds Reira of Mito. Konomi invites them to her shop.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mito Aino#Side Story|Mito&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, the girls visit the flower shop and find Konomi overwhelmed with customers. Mito volunteers her friends to help, and after the rush, Konomi thanks them and gives them a shop card.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mito Aino#Side Story|Mito&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Mito returns to ask for help with Seika&#039;s birthday gift. Konomi, Kaede, and Kako invite her to make herbarium jars with them. While gathering clovers in Minagi Ward, Mito encounters a familiar and struggles against it until Konomi, Kaede, and Kako reveal themselves as magical girls and help her defeat it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mito Aino#Side Story|Mito&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterwards, Mito gives the herbariums to Reira and Seika, wishing Seika a happy birthday. She promises to make them new ones every year now that she has friends to help.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mito Aino#Side Story|Mito&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yukika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After school, Yukika Nanase encounters a Familiar&#039;s Labyrinth and rescues a parent and child trapped inside. Following the battle, she discovers a small, expressive creature resembling Kyubey that cannot speak. Determining it is lost, Yukika decides to help it find whoever it wants to meet.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yukikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yukika Nanase#Side Story|Yukika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She takes it to Mitama&#039;s adjustment shop, but the creature refuses to enter, appearing frightened of Yachiyo Nanami inside. Yukika instead brings it to the Wings of the Magius headquarters, where Mifuyu explains that the Magius strongly dislike this small Kyubey. When word arrives that Touka and Alina are coming, Yukika flees with the creature to avoid trouble. They travel to Shinsei Ward, where the small Kyubey suddenly runs into a Witch&#039;s Labyrinth.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yukikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yukika Nanase#Side Story|Yukika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Inside, Yukika senses Yachiyo&#039;s presence. The creature again appears frightened of her. When Yachiyo demands information, Yukika protects the small Kyubey and fights her to buy time for its escape. Despite being outmatched, Yukika&#039;s aggressive style surprises Yachiyo, who withdraws and acknowledges Yukika&#039;s victory in buying time. Yukika continues searching and finds the creature again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yukikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yukika Nanase#Side Story|Yukika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They encounter two Magical Girls, one of whom the small Kyubey recognizes as the person it wanted to meet. Yukika releases it from her care, and the creature hesitates before running toward the girl, then looks back and expresses gratitude. Yukika watches it go, satisfied her job as provisional guardian is complete.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yukikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yukika Nanase#Side Story|Yukika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ayaka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ayaka and Shizuku meet while fighting a witch, and Ayaka defeats it through sheer will. Afterward, Ayaka panics about missing a live show, so Shizuku uses her magic to transport them directly to the venue. The show is a comedy duo called Needle Roller, and afterward the girls finally introduce themselves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ayaka Mariko#Side Story|Ayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ayaka finds Shizuku looking sad and learns she feels anxious whenever she is not fighting witches. Ayaka tries to cheer her up with jokes, and when she seriously explains the structure of one, Shizuku laughs genuinely. This reminds Ayaka of her childhood friend Yuu, who always brightened the space around her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ayaka Mariko#Side Story|Ayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Shizuku&#039;s family cafe, Shizuku admits she envies Ayaka&#039;s brightness. Ayaka confesses she was not always this way - before becoming a magical girl, she was dull and considered Yuu&#039;s shadow. She wished to be bright like Yuu and now feels like a cheap imitation. Shizuku compares her to a quiet performer who became loud on stage to achieve his dream, explaining that Ayaka changed because she wanted to, and it was Ayaka who encouraged her, not Yuu. Ayaka thanks her and gives her another ticket to a Needle Roller show.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ayaka Mariko#Side Story|Ayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Himika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Himika, the eldest of eight children, including four sisters and three brothers in a poor but close family, buys a blue flower to pass off as a legendary cure when her father falls ill, hoping to comfort her younger siblings. When her father fails to recover and the family begins to fracture under the strain, her brother blames her for giving false hope. Guilt-ridden, Himika flees and breaks down in front of Kokoro, who listens and shares her own experience, teaching Himika that she doesn&#039;t have to carry everything alone. Himika returns home and mends her family&#039;s relationships, unaware that Kyubey has been watching.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, when her father&#039;s extended hospital stay plunges the family into financial crisis, Kyubey appears and Himika contracts. Her wish ensures her father recovers, finds stable work, and clears their debts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the present, Himika works at Konomi&#039;s flower shop and has become close friends with Kokoro since their first meeting. When she invites Kokoro home for knitting tips, they find Ayame there hoping to find the legendary blue flower for her hospitalized sisters, Konoha and Hazuki. Drawing from her own experience, Himika gently steers Ayame away from the myth and suggests gathering mountain flowers instead, with Kokoro joining as their guide.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the mountain, Himika reflects on how her siblings have matured and thanks Kokoro for being there when she needed someone. They find no blue flowers, but Himika has a solution.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Over the following days, Himika uses dyeing techniques from Konomi to turn white flowers blue with help from her siblings and Ayame. Konoha and Hazuki are overjoyed, the dyed flowers become popular with shop customers, and Himika earns extra income. She concludes that what matters most is her family staying together through both good times and bad.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aimi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Aimi is overjoyed to learn a boy named Hayato Isesaki loves her back, and she writes about her imagined romance with him in her &amp;quot;Secret Daydreams Notebook.&amp;quot; While distracted, she stumbles into a witch&#039;s barrier and is saved by another magical girl, Natsuki Utsuho. After defeating the witch, they go to a cafe where Aimi explains her wish: while daydreaming about Hayato, Kyubey appeared and she wished to know how Hayato felt, which is how she learned he loves her. However, she admits she has not actually confessed to him yet.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Aimiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Aimi Eri#Side Story|Aimi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Natsuki encourages Aimi to invite Hayato out, but Aimi realizes her notebook is missing. They find Hayato at her school holding it, but Natsuki notices he has been witch kissed. They track down the witch and defeat it, finding Hayato unharmed. When Hayato wakes, he returns the notebook without looking inside, respecting her privacy. Aimi tries to confess but fails, simply saying goodbye instead. Natsuki worries she will never confess, but Aimi is just relieved her secrets remain safe.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Aimiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Aimi Eri#Side Story|Aimi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ria arrives at Walnuts and meets Tsumugi, a girl who has visited every day since Manaka saved her from a witch, worried the empty restaurant might close. Tsumugi&#039;s hobby is writing food reviews, and she believes she can help Walnuts gain popularity. Though Manaka initially resists, Ria suggests letting her try. &amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The next day, Tsumugi shows her reviews receive mixed responses, with some accusing her of exaggeration. She asks Ria for help, explaining that many favorite restaurants from her childhood closed due to low clientele. As Tsumugi enthusiastically describes food, Ria realizes she has potential as a critic and proposes a strategy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Five days later, Tsumugi has been training with Ria&#039;s help, visiting different restaurants and improving her reviews. Her blog has gained more followers. Meanwhile, Manaka feels she hasn&#039;t reached her father&#039;s level as a chef but refuses to discuss it, insisting a chef cannot ask a diner for advice.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsumugi and Ria eat at Walnuts. Manaka is surprised by Tsumugi&#039;s improved reviews and lifts any implied ban. Tsumugi wants to fill Walnuts with people, but Manaka says she prefers just Tsumugi coming to enjoy her food.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsumugi proposes promotional ideas to help Walnuts, including using Ria&#039;s modeling. Ria agrees, and Manaka will seek her father&#039;s approval.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, they organize &amp;quot;The Rice Omelette Festival&amp;quot; at Walnuts. No customers arrive for the first half hour. Customers eventually come, but they are from Ria&#039;s advertising. Tsumugi becomes sad, feeling she is not as strong as Ria.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the event, Tsumugi cries and confesses disappointment that none of her followers came, feeling she is just an average student with no unique qualities. Ria encourages her not to let failure discourage her, insisting she has talent. Tsumugi decides to make a contract with Kyubey.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Manaka and Ria fight familiars in a witch&#039;s barrier. Tsumugi suddenly appears and uses her new magic to consume a familiar&#039;s attack, gaining power from it. The three defeat the witch together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Walnuts afterward, Tsumugi honestly criticizes Manaka&#039;s omelette, explaining her wish now forces her to tell the truth about food. In a flashback, she wished to help Manaka by learning what she could do. She realized she needed to give objective criticism to truly help.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Tsumugi helps Manaka close Walnuts. She notices Manaka changed the recipe based on her feedback. Manaka appreciates Tsumugi&#039;s constructive criticism and asks her to continue eating her food so she can become a better chef. Tsumugi excitedly agrees, happy she can eat Manaka&#039;s delicious food every day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Konomi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Konomi welcomes Kaede and Kako to the flower shop where she works part-time. She began working at Blossom because the florist once comforted her as a crying child with a single flower, and now Konomi does the same for other children.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After a customer leaves, Kaede and Kako help the florist carry supplies. The florist recently returned from the hospital, having survived a serious illness. Konomi remembers the day she found an ambulance outside and learned the shop might close. Desperate to help, she wished to Kyubey to cure the florist&#039;s illness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The girls notice customers bearing a Witch&#039;s Kiss, track down the Witch, and destroy it together. Konomi reflects that she can be a Magical Girl because of Kaede and Kako, her dearest companions.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They return to find a long line waiting. Ever since Konomi&#039;s wish, the shop has drawn many young customers. Grateful, Konomi thinks back to when the girls first entered.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;!--The Flashback: Their First Meeting--&amp;gt;Kaede and Kako visit the shop for the first time. Kako searches for a specific flower, which Konomi identifies. During tea break, Kako explains she read about the flowers in a novel and wants to buy some for a friend&#039;s birthday. Kaede admits she has never given flowers but receiving them once felt wonderful. Konomi smiles and says she has an idea.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the first day of the flower giveaway, Konomi, Kaede, and Kako take to the streets, suddenly appearing to hand bouquets to strangers before disappearing. A lottery winner, a despairing old man, and a boy who just got a girl&#039;s number all receive flowers. Later, the girls reunite. Kaede gave to ten people, Kako to thirteen. Konomi apologizes, but they agree to try again the day after tomorrow.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Two days later, before their next giveaway, a girl asks Konomi about the Bursting Flower Girl, a rumored figure who appears on Tuesdays and Thursdays to hand out flowers that supposedly sprout mouths. Konomi, Kaede, and Kako realize they are the rumor.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi panics, fearing they have made people hate flowers. They notice a little girl crying because her mother refused to buy her a toy ring. Konomi offers a flower, but the girl wants a ring. Kako fashions the flower into a ring, and the girl calls it pretty.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi realizes they have been giving flowers without understanding what recipients truly want. She decides to create something more meaningful. Inspired by Kaede&#039;s mention of birthday flowers and Kako&#039;s knowledge of flower language, they plan an arrangement that speaks to people&#039;s hearts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Konomi and the girls create a birthday cake made of fifty flowers, with chocolate and candy inside. The cake incorporates birth flowers so greetings can be communicated through their language. They prepare a fair at the shop to showcase it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi shows the cake to the florist, who gives a muted reaction and announces her retirement, planning to leave Konomi the shop. Before Konomi can protest, Kaede and Kako notice the florist bears a Witch&#039;s Kiss. The three girls reveal they are Magical Girls, track down the Witch, and destroy it together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;!--Present: Success--&amp;gt;The girls return to find a massive line for their flower cakes. By day&#039;s end, everything has sold out. When the florist wakes to see the shop filled with customers, she is truly surprised.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi gives Kaede and Kako a flower cake as thanks, with geraniums on top representing respect, trust, and true friendship. Konomi asks if they can keep being friends. Kaede thanks her profusely, and Kako says she will cherish this always.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi reflects that this was the beginning of their story, but they cannot stop now, because the customers are waiting.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mayu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Mayu is a third-year student at Mizuna Academy who works part-time at the Kamihama Contemporary Art Museum. When she accidentally breaks the museum director&#039;s cup, her boss handles the situation calmly and kindly. After work, she meets her friend Sayuki Fumino outside the museum, and when Sayuki cannot stay, Mayu&#039;s boss offers to accompany her to an exhibit instead. They later go to a cafe, where Ria Ami and Manaka Kurumi are also present. Ria grows increasingly annoyed overhearing Mayu&#039;s conversation with her boss, particularly when he hints at wanting to take her somewhere else and praises her cooking. At home that evening, Mayu cooks for her mother and asks if her father would have eaten her cooking, wondering what life would be like if he were still alive.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mayuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mayu Kozue#Side Story|Mayu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day at school, Mayu talks with Sayuki about the sword exhibit. She then heads to work, and after her shift ends, her boss mentions his wife and child are away and invites her out to eat. Mayu declines. As she leaves, she forgets her phone, and her boss rushes to return it, asking again about dinner with growing intensity. Ria suddenly appears and bumps into him, yelling at them for flirting and demanding they sit for a lecture. Mayu&#039;s boss says she ruined it and leaves. Ria warns Mayu that her sweet, innocent air attracts older men and that if things continue, his family will fall apart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mayuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mayu Kozue#Side Story|Mayu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At home that night, Mayu reflects on the day she learned of her father&#039;s death and on Ria&#039;s words. Kyubey appears and offers a contract. Thinking she does not want her boss&#039;s family to suffer the same hardship her family did, Mayu makes her wish: to stop his family from breaking apart. That night, she narrates that her boss transferred to a new job, and she is sure her wish was granted.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mayuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mayu Kozue#Side Story|Mayu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later at school, Mayu finds boys have started hitting on her. Ria constantly steps in to drive them off. Before Ria can finish telling Mayu to shape up, they both sense a Witch. The girls reveal they are Magical Girls, and they track the Witch to the museum&#039;s special exhibit room. Sayuki suddenly appears and reveals she is also a Magical Girl. During the fight, Mayu notices the Witch only targets Ria. She asks Sayuki to lend her strength and launches a surprise attack, destroying the Witch. Afterward, Mayu thinks that to protect people she must think clearly before acting, and Ria admits Mayu was more reliable than usual.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mayuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mayu Kozue#Side Story|Mayu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sayuki&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As a child, Sayuki attends an idol performance with her parents, but when the crowd becomes dangerously wild, she is almost squeezed to death, leaving her with lasting trauma.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Growing up in a happy family, Sayuki develops a deep interest in katanas that creates a gap between her and her classmates. Though they respect her passion, she feels lonely without someone to share it with. This loneliness grows during a visit to the art museum when she sees pairs of people viewing the displays together, and intensifies when she misses the chance to speak with a schoolgirl who also seems interested in the exhibits.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kyubey seizes this opportunity, spending the morning calming her and explaining until sunset that contracting with him grants one wish in exchange for fighting witches. Sayuki hesitates due to her lack of athleticism, but Kyubey convinces her that magic will boost her abilities. With nothing specific to wish for, she asks for suggestions. When Kyubey mentions wishing to improve one&#039;s situation, it strikes a chord. Sayuki wishes for a friend to share her joy, and the contract is sealed. Despite regular trips to the museum, she never encounters the interested girl again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, a woman in a suit approaches Sayuki and asks if she is interested in becoming an idol. The question triggers her childhood trauma, and she pleads for anything but that. The agent calms her and explains she frequently saw Sayuki at the museum&#039;s katana corner and believed she was perfect for promoting Mizuna&#039;s weapon-related history as a local idol. They had even arranged an interview with a famed local swordsmith, which immediately catches Sayuki&#039;s attention. Her mother loves the idea, convincing her that earning her own money to commission a personal katana would be wonderful. Sayuki accepts but privately wonders why her wish for a friend led her to becoming an idol.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sayuki proves clumsy and slow at learning, struggling with lessons while her trauma saps her motivation. She wants to quit but lacks the courage. After a successful music video, her manager announces her first concert. Flashbacks freeze Sayuki with terror, but her trust in her manager outweighs her fears, and she accepts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the day of her first concert, the assembled crowd triggers her childhood fright. However, the warm and welcoming audience, with Rena at the front being the loudest supporter, allows Sayuki to relax. She delivers a stunning performance, winning everyone present with her in-depth explanations of katanas. After the concert, she thanks her manager, realizing that while this was not what she expected, her wish to share her love for katanas was indeed granted. Her fame and confidence grow steadily.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Eventually, Sayuki amasses enough fame to hold a concert in a large stadium. When she takes the stage, the overexcited crowd explodes, security stands are pushed down, and the audience squeezes together. The scene awakens her childhood trauma, and Sayuki breaks down in tears, forcing the concert to halt.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Overcome with guilt, she considers quitting. Instead of reprimanding her, her manager gives her tickets to the art museum and tells her to rest. There, she encounters the girl from before. This time, their eyes meet and the girl speaks first, introducing herself as Mayu Kozue. Mayu explains she is interested in katanas as part of her work as a guide and art restorer. Sayuki eagerly teaches her about katana models, and despite her nervousness, finds the courage to befriend Mayu, who seems equally flustered about something.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Emboldened, Sayuki asks her manager to post an announcement. Before her next concert, she pleads with the crowd not to push toward the stage, explaining it threatens their safety. The audience applauds warmly, touched by her concern, and they keep their promise throughout the concert. Afterward, Mayu thanks Sayuki for inviting her to her first concert. Sayuki believes speaking out is important no matter the outcome and swears to protect the kind people who have been kind to her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Moka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Moka&#039;s classmates tease her about caring more for sweets than romance and jokingly remind her of &amp;quot;Article 3&amp;quot; regarding her skin. That afternoon, she returns tools to the art club, where Karin Misono mistakes her for Alina Gray and tearfully mentions that Alina is sick, leaving Moka to later learn from classmates that Karin is likely upset about Alina&#039;s disappearance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Leaving school, Moka encounters an old man trying to scam her, but Meiyui Chun intervenes and drives him off. Meiyui warns Moka about her trusting nature and offers to escort her home, but Moka insists she has an important mission. Meiyui follows her anyway as Moka visits multiple food stalls struggling to eat unusual dishes, and after a man steals Moka&#039;s phone, Hinano Miyako retrieves it while Meiyui subdues the thief. Hinano and Meiyui recognize each other from the Walpurgis fight and decide to watch over Moka together, soon joined by Ryo Midori.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** When a second scammer targets Moka, Hinano confronts him, but he mistakes her for an elementary school student, and his insult drives him off. The trio then senses a witch and watches Moka enter its barrier, following to discover she fights with her eyes closed. Moka explains she freezes when she sees frightening things, so she fights blind to avoid paralysis. Though the others insist on protecting her, Moka becomes sad, recalling how someone once called her a nuisance. When Meiyui gets in trouble during the fight, Moka declares she will not let anyone die again, opens her eyes, and defeats the witch alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterward, Ryo asks why Moka became a magical girl. Moka admits she wished for a limited edition candy, which she confirms was delicious, much to Ryo and Meiyui&#039;s disbelief. Hinano asks how she survived alone, and Moka reveals she has had help from other magical girls, including one who saved her but called her a nuisance. That girl disappeared during the Kamihama disaster, and Moka has been training since to prove herself. Pressed for details, Moka reveals the girl was Alina Gray, recounting how shortly after becoming a magical girl, she entered a witch&#039;s barrier and Alina killed it for her collection, ignoring Moka&#039;s thanks and dismissing her as a nuisance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the present, Meiyui, Hinano, and Ryo recognize Alina as one of the causes of Kamihama&#039;s destruction but choose not to tell Moka. Moka thanks Alina for saving her and says she has now made new friends, resolving to devote herself to exterminating witches and admitting she is only a little afraid of them now.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Riko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Sis = Miss K. Check what Exedra says&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Years ago, Riko spent her childhood with a cheerful older neighbor girl she called &amp;quot;Sis&amp;quot; while her parents worked long hours at their family bento shop. They grew as close as sisters until Sis became engaged to marry someone far away. When Sis&#039;s father suddenly opposed the match despite approving it before, Riko wished upon Kyubey that everyone would give their blessings to the marriage. Her wish worked, and Sis moved away happily.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the present, Riko struggles with loneliness waiting alone at home while her parents work overtime. One night, after they call to say they cannot return until after midnight due to a huge order, years of broken promises finally overwhelm her. She snaps, calls them liars who were never there for her like Sis was, and tells them she hates them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Riko goes Witch hunting to vent her stress but nearly dies against a stronger Witch. In that moment, despair crushes her and she wishes she had never made her wish so Sis would still be there. Tsukasa, a regular at her family&#039;s shop, finds her crying and listens as Riko confides everything about her feelings and what happened with Sis. Speaking from experience, Tsukasa tells her that separation is no excuse for broken contact and recommends she reach out to Sis directly. Riko messages Sis that night before falling asleep exhausted.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Sis replies promptly. She explains she wanted to contact Riko but left home after arguing with her father and thought a visit would be awkward. She also reveals she was hospitalized to give birth and only discharged that day, inviting Riko to come see her instead. When Riko asks her parents for permission, expecting them to refuse, they apologize sincerely and grant permission for the trip.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Riko visits Sis with her parents. Sis introduces her husband and newborn daughter, hoping Riko will get along with her child just as they once got along. Riko makes a silent promise to be a good sister to this baby and aims to grow into a fine lady, just like Sis.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Oriko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After contracting with Kyubey, Oriko foresees Madoka becoming Kriemhild Gretchen and ending the world. To prevent this, she begins manipulating events and people around her. She uses Yuma Chitose as a distraction to keep Kyubey away from Madoka, then later convinces Yuma to contract by claiming Kyoko is in danger. Oriko also recruits Kirika Kure as her pawn. When Kirika kills another magical girl, Oriko decides to use the murders to further distract Kyubey from Madoka.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Orikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Oriko Mikuni in Magia Record#Side Story|Oriko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Oriko has another vision revealing that Madoka is not in Mitakihara but somewhere else entirely. She witnesses a spatial distortion connecting Mitakihara to Kamihama City and begins to suspect Kamihama might hold the key to changing the future. Oriko sends Kirika to Kamihama under the pretense of buying tea, instructing her to gather information from Mami and other magical girls there. She then takes Yuma to Kamihama herself, leaving her inside a witch barrier knowing Kyoko will come to rescue her. While exploring Kamihama for answers, Oriko nearly dies inside a powerful witch barrier and realizes she needs Kirika&#039;s help to continue. Kirika eventually returns home safely, reporting that Mami and Kyoko are also investigating Kamihama and that the city has an unusually high number of witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Orikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Oriko Mikuni in Magia Record#Side Story|Oriko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Oriko wakes to find Kirika has bought more tea from Kamihama. Looking at her, Oriko realizes the girl she had been searching for was right here all along.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Orikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Oriko Mikuni in Magia Record#Side Story|Oriko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kirika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A news report announces the murder of a young girl near a factory in Mitakihara. In flashback, Kirika accidentally kills a non-magical girl while fighting a Witch and is consumed by guilt. A voice forgives her, revealing itself as Oriko Mikuni. Oriko tells Kirika she only cares about her future accomplishments, not her past mistakes. Kirika fanatically swears to prove herself worthy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kirikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kirika Kure in Magia Record#Side Story|Kirika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Oriko sends Kirika to a famous tea shop in Kamihama, explaining that Mami Tomoe and other Mitakihara girls will be there. She orders Kirika to learn why they have come, but not to kill them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kirikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kirika Kure in Magia Record#Side Story|Kirika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After shopping for tea, Kirika spots Mami and Kyoko Sakura that night and confronts them. When they claim to know nothing about Kamihama, she attacks. Kyoko accidentally destroys her shopping bag, enraging Kirika. Shizuku Hozumi intervenes, allowing Mami and Kyoko to escape through a portal. Kirika returns home with supermarket tea, admitting she learned nothing. Oriko reassures her, but Kirika remains convinced the tea is inadequate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kirikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kirika Kure in Magia Record#Side Story|Kirika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Kirika returns to Kamihama before Oriko wakes. She buys the proper tea and prepares it just as Oriko awakens, pleased to see Oriko smile.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kirikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kirika Kure in Magia Record#Side Story|Kirika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuma&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuma witnesses her mother&#039;s death by a witch and is rescued by Kyoko Sakura, who takes her in. When Kyoko discovers Yuma was abused, she stops her from contracting with Kyubey despite Yuma&#039;s desire to be strong like her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Another night, Yuma asks for pancakes. Kyoko steals ingredients and they make them together at their hotel.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After Yuma becomes a magical girl, Kyoko leaves for Kamihama alone, promising to return by dinner. When she doesn&#039;t come home, Oriko Mikuni appears and tells Yuma that Kyoko is in danger. Yuma asks to be taken to Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Oriko abandons Yuma in the city, where she begins fighting a witch. Oriko encounters Shizuku Hozumi and lies that she came looking for Yuma, asking Shizuku to tell Kyoko where she is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kyoko returns home, delayed by Kirika Kure, and realizes Yuma is missing. Shizuku appears and relays Oriko&#039;s message. Kyoko asks to be taken to Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yuma recalls becoming a magical girl: Oriko prophesied Kyoko&#039;s death, and Yuma found her mortally wounded. She wished to heal Kyoko, saving her life. Kyoko cried upon hearing Yuma&#039;s fear of being left alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the present, Iroha Tamaki, Yachiyo Nanami, and Tsuruno Yui rescue Yuma from the witch. Kyoko arrives and retrieves her. Yachiyo explains Kamihama&#039;s disturbances began months ago. Kyoko carries Yuma home, resolving to protect her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Around a year ago.&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo hosts Momoko, Rena, and Kaede at her home. Momoko reveals she met Yachiyo two years ago when she first became a magical girl, and Kaede is amazed to learn Yachiyo has six years of experience. After Yachiyo brings out snacks, the girls ask her safe questions until Rena steals a donut, but Yachiyo immediately identifies the culprit from the sugar around Rena&#039;s lips. As they prepare to leave, Momoko mentions the Dueling Girl, a magical girl who randomly challenges others. Yachiyo thanks them and says she will alert her friends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yachiyoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Momoko&#039;s team encounters the Dueling Girl, who introduces herself as Tsuruno Yui. She declares she wants to become the strongest magical girl to restore honor to her family name. Yachiyo arrives and agrees to be her opponent. During their fight, Yachiyo uses a dummy to trick Tsuruno and traps her in rope. When Tsuruno asks to be finished, Yachiyo instead frees her and questions why she truly wants strength. Tsuruno struggles to answer coherently.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yachiyoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo and Tsuruno fight six more times over the following days, with Yachiyo winning each battle. Yachiyo tells Tsuruno that magical girls should be friends rather than hurt each other, and Tsuruno runs off crying.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yachiyoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Momoko&#039;s team encounters Tsuruno again. When Yachiyo arrives, she finds Momoko unconscious. Rena accuses Tsuruno of attacking, but Yachiyo realizes something is wrong and attacks Tsuruno, who transforms into a familiar. Yachiyo explains a witch set a trap and captured the real Tsuruno. They rescue Tsuruno, who then asks to become Yachiyo&#039;s apprentice. Tsuruno stops dueling afterward and becomes friends with Yachiyo and Momoko&#039;s team, though the narration notes their bond would later be shattered by a future incident.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yachiyoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsuruno finishes a practice fight with Rena Minami and challenges Momoko Togame and Kaede Akino, though the three are reluctant. When Momoko asks why she wants to be so strong, Tsuruno explains that her family&#039;s Chinese restaurant has been in decline since her father took over, while her grandmother and mother care only about luxuries and even tried to sell family keepsakes. She wished to win the lottery, but her grandmother and mother took the money and left on a cruise, though Tsuruno insists they are just on a trip. She believes that becoming strong like her grandfather and great-grandfather will solve everything and restore her family&#039;s honor. Rena shows her an online advice stand in Kamihama and suggests she visit, so Tsuruno decides to go the next day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsuruno visits Emiri&#039;s Room, where Akira Shinobu guides her to counselor Emiri Kisaki. Emiri tells her she needs training, not exercise, explaining that training should be super hard. Tsuruno understands and realizes she needs to fight herself rather than others. Emiri suggests Akira, who is strong at karate, as a teacher, and Akira reluctantly agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Akira and Tsuruno track down a lost dog together. Tsuruno realizes that being counted on makes Akira strong, and Akira admits she lacks confidence in her own teaching ability. After an incident where Tsuruno runs through a garden to catch the dog, Akira suggests finding someone more suited to be her teacher.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Akira introduces Tsuruno to Meiyui Chun, who is strong at kenpou. Meiyui initially refuses to teach, citing her master&#039;s rules and her own inexperience, but Tsuruno insists she will do anything. Akira admits she brought Tsuruno because she lacks confidence, and Meiyui finally agrees, bringing Tsuruno to work part time at a factory carrying heavy items. Tsuruno throws herself into the work, impressing everyone with her strength.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Tsuruno leaves the factory in tears and meets Yachiyo Nanami. She confesses she tripped and scattered parts, and everyone&#039;s reassurance only made her feel worse. She fears she has accomplished nothing and will lose her restaurant and family. Yachiyo tells her to focus on small tasks rather than the big picture, as accomplishing little things will bring rewards.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsuruno returns to Emiri&#039;s stand to apologize and finds Akira with Meiyui. Meiyui reveals the factory manager wants her back, and Akira shares that the lost dog&#039;s owner was overjoyed. Surprised by the praise, Tsuruno accepts Meiyui&#039;s offer to help again. Later, she tells Yachiyo her training was a success and challenges her to a fight, but Yachiyo declines and runs off to call Momoko&#039;s group instead.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sana&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sana notices that Iroha has a keychain from an old puppet show called Mr. Purrs-a-Lot and excitedly begins talking about it. She apologizes for rambling, but Iroha reassures her. Sana&#039;s mind drifts back to her past, worrying that her history of loss will repeat itself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Sana grew up as the unwanted stepchild in her family. Her mother always regretted marrying her late biological father, and her stepfather, a university professor, only cared about her poor grades. Her two step-brothers were academically and athletically gifted, and both treated her with contempt. Eventually, her entire family declared she tarnished their name and forbade her from interacting with them. From that day on, Sana lived in silence, speaking to no one at home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After being cast out by her family, Sana spent her days wandering outside until she befriended a stray cat she named Miss Purrs. She would feed the cat in an alley and talk to her about the animal city from her favorite show, finding comfort in the cat&#039;s presence. One day, Miss Purrs vanished after the shop owner called animal control to remove the strays. Sana searched everywhere but never found her cat again, though she once mistook Kyubey for Miss Purrs from a distance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After losing Miss Purrs, Sana stayed at school instead of going home. She made a friend who liked her keychain, but when bullies stole it, her friend did nothing to help. Sana stopped going to school entirely. When Kyubey appeared and offered her a wish, she did not wish for family or friends. Instead, she wished to become invisible, wanting nothing more than to disappear from a world where she felt completely worthless.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back in the present, Iroha notices Sana spacing out and asks what is wrong. Sana realizes that before meeting Iroha, she had lived completely alone, invisible to everyone. As Iroha continues talking about Mr. Purrs-a-Lot, Sana silently thanks her for finding her and feels glad she was not alone forever.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Felicia&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Felicia fights a witch alongside Nanaka&#039;s team, but her reckless attacks endanger them and Nanaka refuses to work with her again. Kako worries about her afterward. Kyubey finds a fuming Felicia, who decides to hire herself out as a mercenary to other magical girls for money or Grief Seeds.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Feliciss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Felicia Mitsuki#Side Story|Felicia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Felicia encounters Asuka and Sasara and defeats a witch for them, but they let her keep the Grief Seed and leave without paying, leaving her frustrated. Kako appears, concerned, but Felicia rejects her harshly and immediately regrets it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Feliciss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Felicia Mitsuki#Side Story|Felicia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Felicia asks Asuka and Sasara to hire her again, and they agree. Meanwhile, Kako asks Kyubey about Felicia&#039;s past. Kyubey reveals Felicia accidentally caused a fire that killed her parents. Her wish to undo it altered her memories, making her believe a witch killed them instead. Kako is horrified but vows to keep the secret and befriend Felicia.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Feliciss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Felicia Mitsuki#Side Story|Felicia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Felicia helps defeat the witch and collapses from exhaustion, silently vowing to destroy every witch.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Feliciss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Felicia Mitsuki#Side Story|Felicia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kanagi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanagi destroys a Witch and notices they have become more numerous and powerful, so she decides to warn every Magical Girl. She first brings Tsukasa Amane to Mitama Yakumo for an adjustment, and Mitama confirms that more girls have been coming from all over Kamihama. Tsukasa receives a call from her sister Tsukuyo and departs for Mizuna Ward.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kanagi is working at a maid cafe when Tsukasa arrives looking troubled but runs off before explaining. That evening, Kanagi&#039;s brother mentions that people from west Kamihama tried to pick a fight, and Kanagi decides she needs to warn more girls. She meets Himika Mao, then Seika Kumi and Reira Ibuki, advising them all to be careful and hunt in pairs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi goes to Mitama&#039;s and finds the Amane sisters leaving, but they run off upon seeing her. Mitama mentions she had Momoko Togame help clear some familiars, suggesting the east-west conflict has calmed. When Kanagi asks about the Amanes, Mitama says they came for adjustments, and Kanagi admits Tsukasa seems to be avoiding her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi goes to Tsukasa&#039;s house in the Artisan Ward and chases her down when she tries to run. Tsukasa asks if Kanagi is interested in releasing Magical Girls from becoming Witches and reveals that a group called the Wings of Magius can save them, inviting Kanagi to join. Kanagi questions whether the group is using her with false promises, but Tsukasa insists she trusts them because Tsukuyo was invited by Mifuyu Azusa. Kanagi calls her pathetic for believing a pipe dream.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsukasa explains that she and Tsukuyo planned to live together after graduation, but the Witch fate makes this impossible, which is why they joined Magius. Kanagi says she will protect Kamihama&#039;s Magical Girls, including Tsukasa, but cannot overlook her straying. Tsukasa suggests all eastern Magical Girls want freedom from becoming Witches, but Kanagi asks her to lend her strength instead. Tsukasa says she is too weak, thanks her, and leaves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi reflects on how people in the east are feared and avoided, and Magical Girls have it even worse. She accepted the Witch fate because it was her choice, but she cannot accept the discrimination.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Flashback to before Kanagi&#039;s contract: When Kyubey appeared and offered a contract, Kanagi considered wishing to erase Kamihama&#039;s history so people would stop hating Daitou. She realized that changing history would not actually change people&#039;s opinions, so instead she wished to know the reason why everyone hates Daitou. She gained the power to read minds and learned there was no reason—only baseless hatred built on circumstances rather than individuals.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Kanagi receives an adjustment from Mitama and notes that eastern Magical Girls are all joining the Wings of Magius. Mitama observes that they are the ones who most desire to be saved from their circumstances. Kanagi says she loves Daitou and wants Kamihama to live in peace, but she believes the only way is to destroy Kamihama. If everyone loses everything, they will be forced to work together and old differences will vanish.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi acknowledges she lacks the power to destroy Kamihama now, so for the time being she will destroy Witches and protect Magical Girls. But if the time comes, she will destroy Kamihama to save Daitou.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mitama&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ayaka and Shizuku visit Mitama to plan their next destination, but when darts land on the Japan Trench, Shizuku storms off rather than be mocked. Felicia arrives for an adjustment and presses Mitama about her past, but Mitama deflects. Later at Yachiyo&#039;s house, Iroha and Yachiyo scold Felicia for prying, though they admit curiosity. Felicia runs off with Sana to investigate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Felicia and Sana transfer to Daitou Academy to learn more about Mitama, following her to class and even attempting to search her bag. Mitama catches them and explains she cannot teach them adjustment, urging them to return to their own school. That night, Kanagi visits Mitama, and they discuss Mitama&#039;s isolation and her progress in learning to fight. Kanagi warns that Mitama&#039;s magic could be dangerous, but Mitama insists she is ordinary.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Felicia posts signs offering stickers for information on Mitama, which Mitama finds endearing and leaves up. Tsukuyo and Tsukasa arrive, concerned that people are asking about Mitama&#039;s past, and mention that students at Mizuna Girls&#039; Academy still remember her. Mitama asks Tsukuyo for a favor.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsukuyo spreads the original story to prevent worse rumors, adding a small embellishment. Manaka investigates after hearing gossip, finds the old literary magazine, and discusses it with Sana. Momoko defends Mitama from a familiar and reaffirms her trust in her. Later, Yachiyo and Iroha bring Felicia and Sana to apologize, revealing that Tsukuyo acted at Mitama&#039;s request. Mitama accepts Felicia&#039;s sticker as a peace offering.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mitama reflects with Kanagi that only Kanagi knows her true self. A flashback reveals Mitama&#039;s past: gifted but resented for her origins, she was betrayed by a friend and falsely accused of pushing a classmate. Forced to leave Mizuna, she faced scorn in Daitou until she snapped when someone threatened her sister. Kanagi stopped her from attacking students with a fire extinguisher and welcomed her home. Later, overwhelmed with hatred, Mitama wished to Kyubey to destroy Kamihama. In the present, she admits that through adjusting others&#039; magic and witnessing their memories, her hatred is slowly fading thanks to everyone&#039;s kindness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Touka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Toukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka Satomi#Side Story|Touka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Magius discuss their influence over Kamihama, noting that Kyubey can no longer enter due to a force field surrounding the entire area. Touka, Nemu, Alina, and Mifuyu acknowledge that the recent addition of the Amane Sisters brings their total to only six members, far from sufficient to gather enough energy for their project. Alina suggests Mifuyu handle recruitment due to her veteran status, but Mifuyu refuses, explaining that recruiting inside Kamihama risks Yachiyo finding her while recruiting outside would fail because she is a stranger there. She sneezes and explains she has been sick since moving out of her parents&#039; home, something she accomplished with Touka&#039;s financial grants. When Touka asks why she does not heal herself with magic, Mifuyu says she prefers staying sick, as it is one of the few human things left about herself.&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, the three Magius meet without Mifuyu and discuss the recruitment problem further. Nemu raises the moral implications of their methods, while Touka notes that recruiting girls unaware of the Witch system would make them look like a cult. Alina steers the conversation toward enhancing the force field and Nemu&#039;s rumor creation. She receives a message from Mifuyu, whose cold has worsened. Nemu suggests using radio waves to communicate their message efficiently through email and phone messages, and Touka praises the idea.&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Touka visits Mifuyu&#039;s living quarters and finds her asleep with convenience store dinner nearby. As Mifuyu groans in discomfort, Touka brings a cold towel for her forehead, surprised at her own caring impulse. Using Mifuyu as a test subject, Touka messages Nemu to launch the experiment. Mifuyu soon hears singing, confirming the transmission works. The song is from Touka&#039;s hospitalization, sung by a nurse to help her recover. Mifuyu deduces the experiment is meant for recruiting Magical Girls using radio waves, and Touka explains that she used a wavelength only Magical Girls can hear. Mifuyu praises her and finds renewed vigor.&lt;br /&gt;
* Back at Magius headquarters with Mifuyu now present, the others endure an outburst from Touka. This scene occurs after the Rumor of the Seance Shrine was defeated. Mifuyu notes that Yachiyo has a new ally and they should be more cautious. Nemu suggests creating more rumors, but Alina suggests using Witches instead due to the similarity between Doppels and Witches. Mifuyu objects, saying that method is too harsh. Touka proposes creating rumors frightening enough to traumatize victims, but Mifuyu scolds her, insisting they will not sacrifice people for their goals. Nemu sympathizes with Touka, reminding Mifuyu that she uses her own life force to create rumors. Mifuyu reiterates her desire to avoid unnecessary sacrifices, and Touka slaps her before leaving.&lt;br /&gt;
** Mifuyu&#039;s objections stall their plans. Nemu admits Mifuyu has a point, noting that losing sight of their moral standing would cause the Feathers to defect. Mifuyu&#039;s popularity gives her tremendous weight in the organization. Frustrated, Touka decides to cool down elsewhere, recognizing she is not thinking clearly. In her room, she ponders how to help Mifuyu understand, comparing the Magical Girl system to survival of the fittest and stating she is ready to do anything to survive.&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day at Saint Lilliana Academy, Touka is assigned group work. When a younger classmate asks her to explain division, Touka berates her for failing to grasp something so simple. The teacher explains the girl just started learning division, and Touka eventually agrees to teach her. As the lesson continues, the girl comments that a remainder looks lonely, separated from the other numbers. Touka tells her numbers do not have feelings, but the girl insists all numbers should get along. Touka snaps, reiterating that numbers are concepts and the only solution is to write the remainder as intended. The girl begins crying, and Touka realizes she made a mistake. The teacher scolds her, and Touka states that getting rid of the remainder is the only way to have the answer. This statement makes something click in her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
** With renewed resolve and an unusually foul mood, Touka meets Nemu and announces her plans to use radio frequencies to draw more Witches into Kamihama and deploy more dangerous rumors, as it is the most cost-efficient solution. Nemu states Mifuyu will not be pleased, but Touka says that as the genius, she gets to decide. Mifuyu arrives, and Touka explains her point of view, claiming this approach is necessary now to create a better future.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the past, during Touka&#039;s hospitalization with Nemu and Ui, Touka plays a video game against Iroha while the group discusses their school assignment. They must compile information on a hobby and present it, and Iroha guesses Touka will present on space. Touka reveals she decided against presenting on space and chose quantum computers instead, unwilling to share knowledge she worked hard to gather. Iroha suggests people would still enjoy hearing Touka talk about space, and Touka tearfully refuses, explaining that she understands she is bedridden for life. All Touka knows of the world is the Satomi Medical Center, and she learns about the outside through the internet. She recalls asking her father to let her live under the same roof as her parents, but he could not grant this because she needs continued hospital treatment. Touka decides she will never give anything back to anyone, as anything she ever gave out, she received nothing in return. She muses that outer space is the only world that ever gave her anything, admiring its limitless freedom. Suddenly, she feels a sharp pain in her back that immobilizes her.&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that night, a sleeping Touka is awoken by the same lullaby she would later use to transmit radio waves. The nurse who sang this song is revealed to be Iroha. Iroha offers her an apple pie she baked herself, feeling bad for offending Touka the previous day. Touka taste-tests it and finds it delicious. Iroha explains she could teach Touka little things to make her happy, just as she requests that Touka share her knowledge about space to make them happy.&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Touka arrives late to class with classroom materials for everyone. She announces that if they want to learn about space, she should start with constellations first. She tells Ui that her older sister Iroha is much like the Beta Pegasi, but she does not explain further, telling Ui to look it up herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nemu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Inside Eve&#039;s barrier, Nemu and Touka discuss the Magius&#039; growth while Alina worries Eve&#039;s barrier may not contain them much longer. The accumulating impurities are making everyone sick, prompting Mifuyu to suggest they leave for now. Outside, Mifuyu warns about managing their growing numbers, and Touka mentions struggles with multiple scattered bases. Nemu proposes creating one large base using a Rumor, announcing she will build a castle by writing its story. Mifuyu asks if such a project is possible, and Nemu explains that one story will not be enough - she must keep writing sequels to maintain its essence. The others eagerly suggest additions: a studio from Alina, a laboratory from Touka, a bathhouse from Mifuyu. When Touka asks what kind of rooms Nemu wants, she realizes she has no idea.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu returns home, where her mother and brother arrive shortly after. Her mother apologizes for being late, and Nemu helps prepare dinner. During the meal, her brother discusses his school festival, reluctantly nodding when Nemu offers to attend. He asks for homework help, but when their mother suggests Nemu help, he refuses. Their mother insists she is exhausted, so Nemu washes the dishes instead. Back in her bedroom, Nemu thinks about the Magius and how dealing with them is difficult though they mean no harm.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, the group debates names for their new base. Mifuyu suggests Hope&#039;s Hearth, but Alina and Touka shoot it down. Tsukuyo offers The Magius Land of Love and Hope, which Alina calls equally lame. Tsukasa attempts to avenge her sister, but Alina criticizes her harshly. Alina reveals her idea: Studio Little Hope. Touka offers The Hope Observatory. Nemu suggests Fendt Hope, a name everyone draws different meanings from. Everyone agrees, but Nemu reveals she already created the Uwasa before they could discuss the name.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Everyone is upset. Nemu explains she feared the witches they gathered would be discovered and acted quickly. For now, only the underground chapel exists, but she can add more by writing sequels. They ask again what kind of base Nemu wanted. She thinks that so long as everyone is here with her, she does not mind what kind of base it is. She replies she wants a place with her friends that can also serve as a battleground where they are employees and the witches they raise are customers. She settles on a hotel concept and dubs the base Hotel Fendt Hope. A brief flashback shows Nemu congratulating a White Feather for her service. Back in the present, she ponders her progress, but a sudden jolt of pain makes her flinch. The pain comes from using her life energy to create the Misery Water Rumor. Despite the Magius&#039; progress, she still feels empty inside.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A White Feather contacts Nemu, claiming she is struggling with a witch and needs assistance. Nemu agrees and heads off, meeting Black Feathers at the scheduled location. While being escorted, she asks if they ever felt empty. They explain that upon realizing the burden of their wish and their fate, they gave up fighting completely—after crying and screaming, all that remained was nothing. They find the witch and sense the White Feather fighting inside. Nemu enters the barrier and asks her to stand back, but the Feather refuses, saying losing Nemu would mean losing a leader. The witch is defeated, but the White Feather loses her life. Nemu offers the Black Feathers the Grief Seed as repayment. As countless people pass by without acknowledging her, she finally understands her emptiness: no one is here to recognize their achievements as magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In a memory from her hospitalization, Nemu, Touka, and Ui watch as Nemu&#039;s story rises in views. Touka informs her of an email from a publisher wanting to talk. Ui is delighted, seeing the start of Nemu&#039;s career. Nemu asks they ignore it, wanting to keep things as they are. She fears going professional will distance them from readers. A nurse enters, informing Nemu her family is here. Her mother greets her, offering new pajamas and the book Nemu wanted. Her mother tells Nemu their next visit will not be for a while, as she and her father are busy. After they go, Nemu apologizes for her mother&#039;s talkativeness. Touka complains that Nemu&#039;s family talked only about themselves. Nemu explains this is her only connection to the outside world and she treasures it, but admits she feels distant and fears as time goes on, she will distance further. Later that night while asleep, Nemu has an attack. As she dreams through her pain, she has visions of Ui and Touka calling her name, then her mother. Every now and then, she dreams of her mother calling out, reaching for her, caring for her. It turns out in these moments, her mother was really by her side.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ui&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Ui struggles with a school assignment about her future, feeling inadequate next to her gifted friends Touka and Nemu who have already made progress toward their goals. Yachiyo and Iroha counsel her that uncertainty is normal and she is being too hard on herself, though Felicia grows visibly unhappy that attention has shifted away from her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Hazuki and Nanaka team up with Ui to teach her how to defeat witches. Ui claims her first victory and receives a grief seed as a reward while Touka and Nemu tag along to offer congratulations.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the two depart, Felicia and Ayame lure Ui to an open field and challenge her to a fight, admitting they are jealous that Ui has been monopolizing their sister&#039;s attention. Before the battle can begin, Sana and Iroha arrive. Iroha delivers a lengthy reprimand that stretches from afternoon until evening, scolding the children for using their powers in personal conflicts. The children eventually apologize and make amends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back home that night, Iroha senses Ui is still troubled and encourages her to open up. She shares her own journey toward becoming a nurse and urges Ui to explore the world rather than dwell on low self-esteem. Ui finds comfort in her sister&#039;s words.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, Ui returns to the hospital where she once stayed and reflects on how she and her friends have grown over time. She encounters her doctor, who is moved that Ui can now think about her future and advises her to enjoy life without rushing. When Ui mentions that Touka and Nemu have already found their goals, the doctor suggests thinking about what she genuinely loves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ui suddenly realizes she loves the choir and wants to become a music teacher. She excitedly shares this revelation with her family and friends and resolves to work hard toward this future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Alina&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Alina wins an art award for her self-portrait, though students spread rumors that she only got the idea when she was about to snap the canvas in two. In the clubroom, she takes Karin&#039;s milk, and when Karin objects, Alina says talking behind someone&#039;s back is worse. She tells Karin to focus on her own art before feeling proud and leaves, reflecting that she creates simply to create, not for prizes. Later, she is called to meet a judge who praised her work, but she refuses and runs off.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Karin finds Alina at a restaurant and gives her a letter from the judge. It praises her work but warns it lacks an external theme, comparing it to a powerful drug that might drive people insane, and suggests her brilliance might fade at fifteen. Alina realizes the letter asked about her values, not her work, and admits she would not mind if her art was poison. She visits an art gallery to review her past, learning that her fascination with death began at age eight when her dog and grandparents died, and that her works have explored transformation and mortality ever since. She tries creating in the clubroom but is disappointed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Karin asks Alina to review her manga, but Alina destroys her own painting instead, declaring it terrible. She decides to end things, believing her art should have been more brilliant. Kyubey appears and offers a contract, but Alina refuses, saying she does not have a wish.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Alina destroys her art at the gallery with a hammer and saw while a horrified Mayu watches. She then heads to a roof, planning to end herself and record the moment. Kyubey appears again, and this time she wishes for a place where nobody can disturb her before jumping. She wakes in the hospital, where a crying Karin greets her with relief. Alina says she found her theme but does not fully feel alive, and Karin insists she is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Touka and Nemu visit, having found her, and mention her artwork drew many young visitors. After they leave, Kyubey explains Alina survived because her body can now fight Witches. Alina admits her final artwork failed but is grateful she found her theme and gained the place she wished for. Sensing a Witch, she transforms and enters its barrier, laughing as she fights and declaring that the material for her next art will be the Witch itself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsukuyo and Tsukasa Amane apologize to Mifuyu for letting Yachiyo destroy the Rumor they guarded. Mifuyu accepts, though privately she doubts involving so many girls in the Wings of Magius. She reflects on the letters she and Yachiyo exchange yearly, remembering Yachiyo&#039;s confession of love and her own weakening powers, which led her to seek salvation through Magius.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Touka Satomi interrupts, demanding Mifuyu solve a math problem and reminding her of the debts she owes. Mifuyu promises to try harder and asks about Magius&#039;s next move. Touka explains they will expand, create more Rumors, and capture witches to accelerate the Eve&#039;s growth, dismissing Mifuyu&#039;s concerns about rushing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, Mifuyu skips a meeting by claiming illness, but Alina sees through it. Mifuyu considers confessing everything to Yachiyo but receives a call about trouble. At the meeting, Touka and Nemu argue with Alina over strategy until Mifuyu mediates, suggesting they continue creating Rumors cautiously. Afterward, Tsukuyo offers Mifuyu a Grief Seed, noticing her clouded Soul Gem. Mifuyu realizes her doubt about returning to Yachiyo caused the taint but concludes she cannot abandon the Feathers who trust her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, Yachiyo destroys another Rumor. Touka and Nemu grow frustrated, learning Yachiyo travels with a girl named Iroha Tamaki. Mifuyu warns that conspicuous Rumors invite investigation, but Nemu dismisses the concern. When Nemu suggests recruiting Yachiyo, Mifuyu asks for a day to consider.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, the Amanes visit Mifuyu and ask about her wish. Mifuyu explains she wished to be free in her dreams, unable to comprehend true freedom after a lifetime of obedience. The Amanes console her, assuring she will be normal after magical girls are released. Mifuyu recalls another letter where Yachiyo vowed to save people and asked Mifuyu to stop her if she ever strayed from human logic. Mifuyu realizes Yachiyo has not changed and will never join Magius.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mifuyu asks Nemu to create a Rumor that will occupy Yachiyo until Magius completes its goal. Nemu hesitates, preferring to write her own story, but agrees. Mifuyu tells Alina she will stop Yachiyo if necessary, and Alina approves. Mifuyu consults the Amanes, who suggest Mizuna Shrine as the location.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Mifuyu investigates Mizuna Shrine and decides it is perfect, silently apologizing to Yachiyo. She recalls Yachiyo&#039;s final letter, written after learning the truth about witches, blaming herself and resolving to avoid others while wishing to stay with Mifuyu until the end. Mifuyu decides Yachiyo will not forgive her, so she will keep her asleep in the Rumor until everything ends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu arrives, opens her book, and creates the Rumor of the Kuchiyose Shrine, where one can meet someone from their past but may never return. Nemu faints. Mifuyu silently wishes Yachiyo happy dreams with her fake counterpart, believing they will both be saved when it is over. The story ends as Yachiyo confronts the fake Mifuyu while the real Mifuyu watches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Amane Sisters&#039; Side Stories===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsukuyo is burdened by endless lessons and errands for others, finding her only solace in playing a bamboo flute her father had given her at a distant shrine. One day she glimpses a girl who looked exactly like her, and the encounter leaves her deeply unsettled until Mifuyu urges her to return and face it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the shrine, Tsukuyo bumps into the girl, and both beg the other not to kill them. They discover their names both contained the character for moon and realized they were twin sisters - their parents had separated, and the girls had been hidden from each other. They begin meeting in secret, finding in each other the first person who truly understands them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Over time, their differences emerge. Tsukuyo, raised in strict formality, finds Tsukasa&#039;s casual manners vulgar, while Tsukasa, burdened by poverty, finds Tsukuyo&#039;s perfect life boastful. Their arguments grow worse until they stop seeing each other. Tsukuyo eventually collapses from stress after snapping at her grandmother, while Tsukasa nearly drowned after a Witch tempts her, rescued by Kanagi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the hospital, Mifuyu tells Tsukuyo that her twin had collapsed at the same time. The pediatrician remembers delivering them - they were born holding hands. Tsukuyo realizes she had accepted Tsukasa from birth and regretted their fight. Tsukasa arrives and suggests they throw away their pasts and start over. When Kyubey appears, together they wish the same thing: to never hate each other.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present at the abandoned museum, the Amanes relay how they met to Alina at her demand. She leaves without harming them, claiming their story inspired her art. The Amanes are relieved, and Tsukuyo suggests they play their flutes at the shrine on the way home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsukuyo thinks the flute&#039;s song has always warmed her heart, while Tsukasa reflects it is a bridge connecting her to her sister. Both affirm that their only allies are each other, and they will always be together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Check on the days again to make sure how many days pass. It&#039;s possible it&#039;s all just one day&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mami finds herself in a strange white fog, speaking with two other versions of herself. Holy Mami claims she has learned the truth about magical girls from Alina Gray and Touka Satomi and has found a way to save everyone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami has tea with Touka and Alina at a house rented for her by Touka. Mami explains she has not returned to Mitakihara because her priority is releasing magical girls. Touka and Alina offer to lecture her on what she needs to study. Alina grows disturbingly excited discussing van Gogh&#039;s Sunflowers, and Touka lectures at length on mathematics until Alina interrupts. Mami reassures them she will ask for help when needed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Alina receives a call from the Amane sisters requesting help with a Witch. Touka asks Mami to assist, explaining she has a lecture to give at noon to recruit skilled magical girls. Mami agrees, reflecting that releasing magical girls requires Grief Seeds, protecting Rumors, and raising Witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami finds Tsukuyo and Tsukasa Amane waiting for her. They explain the Witch has moved and the Black Feathers are monitoring it. A Black Feather appears and reports the Witch escaped, so the girls trace it with Mami&#039;s help and follow. The Amanes explain the Black Feathers hide their identities to avoid conflict from other magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They find the Witch. As Mami fights, the Amanes note she is using too much magic. Mami explains that using more magic lets her meet Florence, her Doppel, sooner. Despite their warning that using Doppels is exhausting, Mami says she has grown used to it. She summons Florence and defeats the Witch quickly.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami receives a call from Touka, asking her to come to an abandoned museum in Sakae Ward. Touka explains they encountered troublesome magical girls now trapped in a Rumor and asks Mami to attack them if they escape. Mami finds it troublesome to be called so frequently but goes anyway. The magical girls escape, though Mami thinks it might have been the best outcome. She wonders why they did not join the Wings of Magius, but doubt begins to creep in.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami again finds herself in white fog, speaking with her other self. She questions whether she favored Magius from the beginning. Holy Mami insists she believes in Magius as their salvation. Mami points out they resemble something she distrusts. Holy Mami begs Florence to save her, and the Doppel appears. Mami asks why she went that far.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami finds herself back in a park, shaken but convincing herself it is only shock from learning the truth. Mifuyu Azusa calls, and Mami joins her, Touka, and Alina at a classy restaurant. Touka insists on paying. Mami reports the magical girls escaped, noting someone she had not seen in a while caused her to let her guard down. Mifuyu reassures her she has been helpful. Touka says her lecture recruited three new members, but she worries about the hot coals left behind. Mifuyu advises patience. They eat together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Mami returns to Mitakihara, feeling the need for tea in her own room. She thinks of Madoka, Homura, and Sayaka, believing she must take responsibility for involving them in the magical girl world. She wonders what Kyoko would do, imagining Kyoko would say she should be responsible. Mami admits she cannot accept it, which is why she decided to release magical girls. Madoka briefly senses Mami&#039;s presence, then wonders if she imagined it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Alina sits in class, distracted and frustrated. She has been raising Witches as material for her art, but Karin&#039;s casual comparison to animal husbandry has shaken her. If she is merely breeding them, not creating with her own hands, can she truly call it art? Seeking answers, she goes to the place where she was first inspired, only to find Karin waiting, worried that Alina seems as troubled as when she once jumped from a hospital roof. Alina insists she is fine and cannot die anyway. Karin gives her the latest volume of Phantom Thief Magical Kirin to distract her. Reading it that night, Alina realizes the manga maintains the same core theme across every volume. If she can find the core of her own theme, she can apply it to her work.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Alina thanks Karin with strawberry milk and explains her realization. Later, at the Wings of Magius, she discusses her artistic crisis with Touka and Nemu. Touka identifies the core of Alina&#039;s work as a death drive, a self-destructive urge that fascinates humanity. Pressing further, Alina learns from them that humans uniquely destroy their own kind and their environment, driven by something beyond survival. This, they suggest, is the unconscious force behind her art. Alina leaves exhilarated, finally understanding her theme.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Alina tells her teacher she will participate in the art exhibit after all. She begins constructing a piece using faux fur and a mannequin, working with renewed energy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Alina installs her piece in the museum cafeteria: a mannequin draped in fur with a plaque reading &amp;quot;The right to participate is provided by a meal.&amp;quot; Visitors must eat there before viewing the art. That night, Karin calls frantically. A terrible stench is coming from the installation. Alina arrives to find the stage covered in garbage from patrons&#039; meals. She laughs, declaring the piece finished.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One week later, the garbage has rotted. Alina titles the work &amp;quot;Humanity&#039;s Implicit Reward&amp;quot; and offers no explanation, insisting viewers interpret it individually. She reflects that people, driven by greed and an unconscious urge toward destruction, trashed her work simply by participating. She realizes humanity has always coveted its own destruction, and now she understands her purpose. She sees Eve not as art but as the tool she will use to reshape the world. Karin tells her she sounds like a cartoon villain. Alina takes her strawberry milk and growls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later at the Wings of Magius, Alina asks Nemu to create a rumor for her. She will let it grow, then take it into herself and use it to achieve her greatest goal.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kanae&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae grows up with a face that invites harassment, leading to constant fights. After a thug she defeated takes her only friend hostage, she contracts with Kyubey and wishes for the eradication of that gang. She distances herself from that friend and later chases the thug into Kanagi&#039;s territory, where she fights Kanagi after being mistaken for a poacher. Their battle moves into Yachiyo&#039;s territory, where Yachiyo and Mifuyu intervene and mediate. Kanae passes out from her injuries.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She recovers at Yachiyo&#039;s home, where Yachiyo&#039;s kind grandmother warms her heart. After healing, Kanae lingers outside wanting to see the grandmother again, and Yachiyo knowingly invites her home. This begins her life with the Nanamis.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae joins Yachiyo and Mifuyu&#039;s team, and Grandma&#039;s advice helps her grow: stop frowning and focus on what she wants. She joins the K-on club, plays rock music, and enjoys her time with friends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, Kanae returns home with band mates. Mifuyu warns her of a nearby Witch, and they hear a scream. Kanae chases a van taking her friends and finds them at the same place Kohai was once held, with the same thug responsible. She knocks the thug out, and Mifuyu notes the thug was kissed by the Witch. Kanae calls the police, and her friends are no longer afraid of her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mifuyu informs Kanae that grandma is hospitalized. Kanae decides to hunt the Witch to protect others, leaving grandma with Yachiyo. Mifuyu joins her, and they struggle against the powerful Witch. Yachiyo arrives with news that grandma is alright, and together they defeat it. At the hospital, grandma hopes these kind girls will be there when it is time for her funeral.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present, Kanae&#039;s ghost apologizes to grandma for going first. She has no regrets, having chosen to give her life willingly, and thanks the Nanamis and Mifuyu for helping her become a better person.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mel&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Mel stays home after her reading warns of lethal danger, but Kanagi dismisses her concerns and drags her to school anyway. On the way, a Witch targets only Mel before escaping, and a possessed car then attempts to run her down. She flees west into the Mizuno region, where Yachiyo saves her. Despite Kanagi&#039;s warnings about discrimination from the West, Yachiyo&#039;s kindness puts her at ease, and Mel accepts her invitation to stay. Overwhelmed with gratitude, she requests to join Yachiyo&#039;s team, and Kanagi gives permission. From that day, Mel bonds with Mifuyu, Tsuruno, and Momoko as part of her new team.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One other day, Mel arrives excitedly with entirely positive readings and offers to read the team&#039;s fortunes. Despite Yachiyo&#039;s skepticism, Mel coaxes her into a session predicting a career breakthrough.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That evening, Yachiyo announces with disbelief that she was chosen for a nationwide magazine feature on Kamihama&#039;s cafes. Mifuyu and Momoko then receive positive readings about a matchmaking and exam results.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, both predictions come true when Mifuyu&#039;s matchmaking goes well and Momoko passes her exams. Tsuruno insists on a reading despite Mel&#039;s warnings of negative results, and Mel reluctantly predicts a stomachache.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following evening, Mel finds Tsuruno collapsed from overeating after avoiding food all day. The team realizes Banbanzai, her family restaurant, risks a food poisoning scandal and rushes there. Tsuruno notices Momoko accidentally drop a laxative into a bowl of ramen and eats it herself to protect a customer, spending the rest of the day on the toilet. Later, Mel explains she wished for one hundred percent accurate fortune-telling to help others.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Yachiyo forbids fortune-telling, revealing Mel&#039;s magic twists events to make her readings come true rather than predicting the future. Mel accepts this and agrees to stop, but makes one final secret reading: she sees a star entering Yachiyo&#039;s life as the keystone among a circle of Magical Girls, and prays this star will light Yachiyo&#039;s path toward a warm future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present, Yachiyo smiles as her family follows fortune-telling on television, searching for a lucky item for Felicia. They realize she already has it: a hammer. Yachiyo wonders if Mel would agree this level of fortune-telling brings enough joy. The memory card shows Mel and Kanae, but only Mel is visible.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day at Banbanzai, Felicia tells Tsuruno&#039;s father she is quitting her part-time job. He wishes her luck, then turns to Tsuruno with panic, revealing she did not come home last night or attend school. Tsuruno assures him she is fine, then declares she will never return to school or home again. Before he can react, she runs out with Felicia. He chases but loses them immediately, recognizing a look on her face he has seen only once before.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the train station, Felicia asks why Tsuruno said those things. Tsuruno is unsure, feeling unlike herself. They make their way to the Magius headquarters, where Sana is also present. Mifuyu urges them to remember their true feelings through illusions, but Tsuruno no longer cares about her family or Mikazuki Villa. When Tsuruno reminds Mifuyu that she was the first to leave, Mifuyu ends the illusions, unable to understand how Tsuruno has changed so much while she herself still has regrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Through the illusions, Mifuyu successfully rids Felicia and Sana of their brainwashing. As Touka and Alina approach, Mifuyu warns them to pretend. Touka beckons Tsuruno to follow. When Mifuyu begs to know their plans, Alina casually mentions they will have Tsuruno commit mass murder to harvest energy for salvation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Outside, Touka explains Tsuruno will be fused with a new Rumor in Daito Ward. Her job is to kill anyone who cannot fit inside or tries to interfere, terrifying them as much as possible before death. What Tsuruno does not know is that she will also die if the Rumor is destroyed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At an abandoned amusement park, Nemu joins them. Her creation describes the new theme park Rumor: a relaxing place no one would want to leave. Tsuruno&#039;s job is to execute those who cannot fit or interfere. Nemu encourages her to focus on routine work and not think.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu leaves the theme to Tsuruno, asking if she ever felt relaxed at a park. Tsuruno remembers a day at an amusement park with her friends where she forgot all her worries. The memory shifts to the day she learned of Mel&#039;s death. She recalls overhearing Momoko, Mifuyu, and Yachiyo discuss the incident, quietly retrieving her bag and leaving because she believed they thought she was too weak to handle the truth. At home, she cried but told herself she must keep smiling for the others.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** A few days later, Tsuruno battles a Witch with Yachiyo, Momoko, and Mifuyu. Distracted, she is nearly defeated until Mifuyu steps in. Yachiyo hands her a Grief Seed, noting how dark her Soul Gem has become. Yachiyo suggests they postpone hunting and instead spend the next day at an amusement park to cheer up for Mel&#039;s sake.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The next day, they go to the amusement park. After initial hesitation, everyone enjoys themselves. On the way home, Tsuruno has a blank look, distracted by how much fun she had. They had thrown themselves at rides to forget their sorrows.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The flashback ends. Tsuruno explains to Nemu that she could relax at the park because she did not have to think. At Mikazuki Villa, she felt she had to keep smiling for everyone else&#039;s sake. Nemu decides the park&#039;s theme should be a place where you can sit back and relax. The Rumor is complete and springs into existence around them. The three Magius leave.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsuruno looks at her new domain. Mascots appear, eager to help. A mascot suggests she fuse with the Rumor so she can work without sleeping. Tsuruno transforms and fuses, becoming Rumor Tsuruno.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Rumor Tsuruno begins designing the park, adding a merry-go-round, roller coaster, spa, shops, and a cafe. The mascots warn that once the park is complete, she will become part of it and cannot return to the human world. Rumor Tsuruno claims no regrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As she imagines comfort foods with hot pot as the main star, she is reminded of Mikazuki Villa. She brushes it off and completes the park. The mascots and Ferris wheel wish her luck as the new manager.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side &amp;amp; Doppel Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Homura visits Kamihama seeking clues for a happy ending and meets Sayaka, who is there to pick up an album for Kyosuke. Noticing Homura seems down, Sayaka brings her to the Magical Girl Fishing Festival.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At registration, Mitama announces all participants must wear swimwear, offering to transform their outfits for free. Homura is surprisingly excited, and Sayaka gets roped into wearing a ridiculous mushroom‑mermaid costume designed by Kanoko.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Many familiar magical girls attend as participants or catering staff. Hazuki reveals her hatred of worms, Konoha faints from watching bait wriggle, and various mishaps begin piling up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** While Homura shares food with Sayaka, Sayaka falls asleep and has a strange dream where Homura - wearing the same mushroom costume - tells her to let Kyosuke go and live her own life. She wakes up screaming to find Homura fishing her glasses out of the sea after they fell in during the chaos.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** By the end of the event, no one has caught a single fish because several magical girls fell into the water and scared them away. Mitama declares Homura the winner of the qualifying round since she at least caught her glasses, then pits her against a hypnotized Yachiyo who is overly excited about the competition.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo mistakes Sayaka in her costume for bait and throws her into the sea. The non‑waterproof suit causes Sayaka to be electrocuted by its built‑in fan, but her Doppel activates and saves her. The Doppel drags Yachiyo into the water, and Yachiyo begins water‑skiing using her fishing rod while being pulled around.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Homura manages to fish up the Doppel and wins the oversized trophy. Later, Sayaka thanks Homura and tells her they can watch each other&#039;s backs. Homura happily agrees, ending the day on a warm note.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Homura confronts her Doppel, which mocks her for enjoying summer and relying on Madoka’s kindness. The Doppel blames her not only for Madoka’s death but for every death that has occurred, including Kuro’s, and preemptively accuses her for all the deaths that will come. It tells her that her weakness caused Kuro’s death and that she will never be able to help anyone. Homura manages to push back more firmly than before, arguing that moving forward is not the same as wallowing in self‑pity. She insists that protecting Madoka’s life alone is not enough—she must also protect her happiness and the rest of her friends. She tells her inner self that she will not disappear.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurads&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Doppel Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Doppel Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kuroe&#039;s Side Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
This is also belonging to the anime partly. Write the main part on the magia record and then the second part on the anime.&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kuroe is a spiritual person who prays regularly because she feels pressure from having to make her own choices. Kyubey, whom she calls a talking cat, keeps urging her to make a contract, but she does not know what to wish for—though she finds herself wishing God could speak to humans like Kyubey does.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The day after Kyubey’s visit, Kuroe goes to school tired. When a classmate asks about her praying, Kuroe deflects. Later she asks peers how they see her: one compares her to a cloudy day, a boy praises her ability to find meaning in texts, and another girl makes a harsh comment. The boy defends Kuroe and asks for a book recommendation, which makes her feel understood for the first time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, the boy reads the fairy tale Kuroe recommended. He questions a detail in the story, but Kuroe simply accepts it because the writer says so. He jokes that he feels alive because Kuroe thinks so deeply, meaning it as a compliment. Later a teacher asks about her high school plans; Kuroe claims she has decided, but she is merely following her family’s expectations and secretly does not want to go to high school.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyubey continues pressing her. Kuroe wonders whether it would be acceptable to let others fulfill her desires for her. She asks peers what they would wish for, but ends up jealous of those with elaborate fantasies.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Watching takoyaki being made, Kuroe reflects on how she cannot decide who she is. Believing that going out with someone might give her an answer, she makes her wish to date the boy who asked for her book recommendation. She fights her first Witch and barely wins. Kyubey tells her there had been no Magical Girl in the area; the Witch’s victims are likely dead, and she could have saved them if she had wished sooner.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day at school, Kuroe reflects that she was happy at first. The boy talks to her daily, and she finally feels she belongs. She joins the rhythmic gymnastics club, and her boyfriend asks her to see a movie based on one of her book recommendations.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the movie, Kuroe enjoys herself but senses a Witch and abruptly leaves her boyfriend. Inside the Labyrinth, she learns a child got in, and though she defeats the Witch, she fails to save the child. Consumed by guilt, she begs God not to forgive her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As time passes, Kuroe continues fighting Witches but grows increasingly broken by her failures. Kyubey asks her, “Who would save those humans if you stopped fighting?”&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Before she knows it, Kuroe is a third-year middle school student. Her boyfriend notices she seems distracted. She stays after school for help on an essay, and he remarks she is too serious.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kuroe quits the rhythmic gymnastics club, citing studying, but the real reason is her Magical Girl duties.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At home she prays for a life without fighting or seeing people die. At school, in a depressed mood, she asks her boyfriend unsettling questions about sacrifice and guilt. When he realizes something is wrong, she says she is going to die soon. Despite his attempts to help, she breaks up with him, feeling she deceived him.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kuroe goes to the train station and senses a Witch. Inside the Labyrinth, she saves a young, inexperienced Magical Girl. When the girl asks for a spare Grief Seed, Kuroe lies and says the Witch got away. The girl promises they will both become strong and leaves. Kuroe later concludes the girl likely died, a breaking point that leaves her feeling unworthy. That night she begins having a strange dream telling her to go to Kamihama, where Magical Girls can be saved.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* She does not know if she will be alive tomorrow, but she still writes her entrance exam essay. Her ex-boyfriend tells her he will return the book she gave him.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Kuroe faces a Witch too powerful for her. Another Magical Girl, Iroha Tamaki, saves her, gives her a Grief Seed, and offers friendship. The kindness reminds Kuroe of the white‑hooded girl and her regrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kuroe returns the Grief Seed to Iroha, and they begin working together. They notice no Witches have appeared in Takarazaki for a week—coinciding with Kuroe’s dreams of Kamihama. Seeing online comments from other Magical Girls heading there, Kuroe decides to investigate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kuroe and Iroha go to Kamihama together but nearly die against an unusually strong Witch until Yachiyo Nanami saves them. Yachiyo warns them to stay out. At home, Kuroe watches a video by Touka Satomi of the Wings of the Magius, who promise a world where Magical Girls no longer need to fight. The message comforts her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kuroe turns in her essay, which suggests separating students who enjoy school from those who do not. Her teacher tries to help, but Kuroe snaps about always having to pretend. She says she is going to die tomorrow and runs off.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After that day, Kuroe stops praying and stops going to school. She decides to go to Kamihama and join the Wings of the Magius, seeking salvation from the life of a Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kuroe&#039;s Doppel Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kuroe dreams of Iroha, though she cannot understand her words. Her Doppel reflects that her contract gave her affirmation of existence, yet she still does not feel like anyone - she simply adapts to whatever situation she is in, resented by no one and dependent on no one, but still wondering who she should be. In the dream, Iroha asks what scares her and offers to figure out who Kuroe is together. Kuroe wakes up wondering why she dreamed of the camping trip, and she calls Iroha, deciding she wants to connect with her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroeds&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Doppel Story|Kuroe&#039;s Doppel Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Maria&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Maria bids her parents goodbye for the day. Her mother gives her money for dinner, which Maria insists on keeping only a small portion of, and Maria mentions she will be at her part‑time daycare job after school. On her way to school, she runs into two little girls, one of whom attends the daycare where she works.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the daycare, the children swarm Maria with requests. She notices a boy named Shin‑kun looking down and tries to find out what is wrong, but he does not want to talk. Maria recalls the moment she made her contract: a car was about to hit a child, and without hesitation she wished for Kyubey to save that child. She still wishes she could do more to help. When Shin brightens at his mother’s arrival, Maria pulls the woman aside and gently explains how lonely Shin appears. Shin’s mother admits she has been pretending not to notice because of work. Maria suggests she spend a day with Shin to reconnect, and Shin’s mother agrees. Maria promises to put together a plan by the weekend.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At school, Maria’s classmates tease her about being a widow with a love child, and she plays along before explaining she is helping a mother and son from the daycare. Later she presents her weekend plans to Shin’s mother, who is impressed and begins looking forward to the outing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the weekend, Maria goes to the park where she knows Shin and his mother should be. She watches as they struggle to connect: Shin wants to play in a fountain, but his mother cannot explain why he should not, and they end up standing awkwardly. Maria pretends to run into them and decides to help.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They go to the playground, where Maria encourages Shin to try a tightrope bridge. When he gets nervous, she prompts his mother to take his hand, and together they cross. After lunch, Shin’s mother gets a call from work asking her to come in on her day off. She agrees, and Shin looks heartbroken. Maria offers to watch Shin until dark, and his mother gratefully accepts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Maria takes Shin to various places, and he sadly remarks that his mother is too busy for him. Understanding his loneliness, Maria vows to make the day special. At the aquarium she convinces him to see a show he ends up loving. As evening falls, they stop for takoyaki, and Maria explains that his mother tells him not to eat while walking for good reasons. Shin finally understands.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Shin’s mother appears, explaining work no longer needs her. She admits she has trouble expressing herself, but Shin overhears and hugs her. They both confess they thought the other did not love them. Maria shares that she was often lonely as a child but still loved her parents, and she tells Shin’s mother she does not need to be perfect. Shin shows his mother the souvenir and the last piece of takoyaki he saved for her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As darkness falls, Maria walks home alone. She reflects on whether she could ever be a good mother, remembering Kyubey’s revelation that her Soul Gem is her actual soul and her body is merely a vessel.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mikura&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the Historical Research Club, Mikura reads a local history article she wrote while Temari rereads a novel. Seira joins them with a progress report on the Kofun excavation, which prompts Mikura to remember how it all began.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mikura had always been curious about a small hill behind her school. When she learned it would be leveled for a road, she climbed it and found a hokora shrine. Her research at a bookstore suggested the hill might actually be a Kofun burial mound.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, she examined maps and aerial photos, growing more convinced the hill was a tomb. She found Edo‑period records of haniwa fragments nearby.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, Temari noticed Mikura was skipping meals to research. Mikura explained her theory, and Temari encouraged her to keep investigating.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mikura presented her findings to a museum curator, who praised her work but doubted it would stop construction. Her history teacher suggested she seek a university professor’s backing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A university professor contacted her, impressed but pointing out two flaws in her argument. Walking home, Temari’s questions helped Mikura realize the hill may have once been keyhole‑shaped, with its rectangular part eroded away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Days later, Mikura returned to the professor with new evidence from an Edo‑period text about a flood that collapsed part of the hill. He agreed she was likely right, but said construction funds had already been approved.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That afternoon, Kyubey appeared and offered a contract. Mikura wished for the excavation to become a reality. Immediately after, she received word that a council member had helped secure funding for an excavation before construction.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present, Seira notes the discovery made Mikura briefly famous. Mikura is simply glad the burial chamber was preserved intact, thanks to her wish. She shows the club photos of the immaculate murals.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seira&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the day she makes her contract, Seira encounters Mikura and Temari, magical girls from her school who live in the same town. When Kyubey appears, Seira immediately agrees to contract, but the others insist she listen to the conditions first. Kyubey asks if her dream is to be a director. Instead, Seira wishes to always have enough funding to film her movies, surprising them both.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the Historical Research Club, which is really just a gathering for the three of them, Seira watches a movie while Mikura and Temari observe her habit of talking to herself about camera work. When they ask why she hadn’t wished for a genius film sense, Seira promises to explain.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She tells them how her father refuses to sign her career questionnaire because he thinks film directing is too unstable. To prove herself, she gathers classmates and makes a kaiju short film in ten days. Before she can show it, her father asks cruelly why she wants to make movies of everything.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, she finds kaiju figurines from her favorite director, Joey Yamada. Her mother reveals that Yamada is actually her uncle, who committed suicide after years of production troubles, and that her father had been his cameraman. When Seira goes to confront her father, she finds him watching her film and giving her technical corrections. He asks if she still wants to be a director knowing her uncle’s fate. She says yes, wanting to show others how great her uncle was. Her father finally agrees, asking only that she not repeat his brother’s tragic end.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mikura and Temari understand her wish now: to secure the funding and luck she needs rather than talent alone. Seira is grateful to have met them, even if she still thinks Kyubey is a strange alien.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Temari&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the library, Mikura asks Temari what she is reading, explaining she wants to know what literary mode Temari is in. Their conversation turns to their innate magical abilities; of their trio, only Seira has discovered hers. Temari recalls how the three contracted near Kamihama: Mikura first, driven by history; Seira next, dreaming of film directing; and finally Temari, who wished for her words to reach the hearts of those who needed them, even after her death. Later, Seira joins them for a Witch hunt, where Temari notices her weapons are inkbrushes. Afterward they visit Mitama, who suggests they train in Endless Mirrors if they plan to remain independent rather than join Magia Union.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Temari and Mikura commute to school exhausted. Temari stayed up testing a new metal pen, and Mikura correctly guesses she is in modern literature mode.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After school that day, Seira brings up joining Magia Union, but Temari prefers to keep their team to themselves. They decide to train in Endless Mirrors instead. Inside, they struggle against organized Familiars until Temari makes a sudden, instinctive attack that breaks the enemy formation. Afterward, they realize their strengths complement one another: Mikura observes, Seira plans, and Temari adapts when things go wrong. They train late and leave exhausted.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At school the next day, Temari is distracted thinking about Witch strategies while Mikura worries about Seira, who had fallen asleep in class from exhaustion. Seira joins them, and Temari suggests they create their own space to escape the stress of magical girl life. Seira proposes forming a school club where they can pursue their hobbies freely, and they agree.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Seira secures an empty classroom as a provisional club room under the name Historical Research Club. On paper they study history, but in reality it becomes their oasis for reading, watching films, and relaxing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, the girls are enjoying their club activities, yet Temari still feels unsettled about not knowing her magic. Mikura reflects that they have been following Temari’s suggestions lately—staying independent, creating the club—but says she will mention it if she notices anything. When Mikura asks what Temari is reading, Temari replies she is still on the same author, and Mikura calls her as unpredictable as ever.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hotori&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Last part is after the tea drinking moon party&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Hotori and her twin Rion prepare for a school camping trip. Hotori gets distracted watching her favorite sentai show, Dragoon Red, and Rion teases her for still liking children’s fantasy. Hotori wants to bring her notebook of heroic quotes, but Rion tells her not to.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At school, Rion tries to stay with Hotori and gets scolded by the teacher. Hotori is relieved to have time away from her sister. Her classmates notice her notebook and encourage her to become who she wants to be.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At camp, Hotori’s group hikes through the forest. She is frightened by insects, and when Rion appears and drives her friends away, Hotori ends up scolded for letting her sister interfere. Reading quotes from her heroes, she manages to calm herself and finishes the hike feeling she has changed a little.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During archery, Hotori struggles to pull the bowstring but remembers Dragoon Red’s words about perseverance and manages to shoot. Rion performs better, but Hotori’s friends cheer her up. Rion later mentions the night’s test of courage, and though Hotori is scared, she refuses to give up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During the test, Hotori freezes after a scare. Rion mocks her and escorts her to the finish line. There Hotori realizes she left her notebook behind; Rion goes back to retrieve it but does not return.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hotori lies to the teachers and searches the forest. She finds Kyubey, who offers her a contract: any wish in exchange for becoming a magical girl who fights witches. When she finds Rion acting strangely, Kyubey explains Rion has a witch’s kiss. Rion enters a witch’s barrier, and Hotori follows.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Terrified but thinking of Dragoon Red’s words, Hotori makes her wish: “I wish to be a hero strong enough to protect Rion.” She defeats the witch alone, saves Rion, and is relieved when her sister wakes up safe.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Months later, Hotori now fights witches with a team. During one battle she freezes and is saved by Rion and Yukika Nanase. Yukika asks about Hotori’s notebook, and Hotori explains she wants to be brave like the sentai heroes. Yukika privately knows the truth from another timeline: the twins’ memories were altered by Rion’s wish, and Hotori’s original wish may have been to become strong enough to protect Rion. Hotori, unaware, continues striving to be a hero.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rion&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the mall, Rion forces Hotori to try on cute clothes despite Hotori wanting hero toys. When two girls call them cute, Rion jealously chases them off, insisting that she and Hotori only need each other. She reminds Hotori that they became magical girls together after being saved by a white‑feathered older sister and joined the Wings of Magius, so they will always be together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day at school, Rion repeatedly interrupts Hotori’s interactions with classmates, demanding she only needs her. After classes, Hotori runs away and meets Yukika at a cafe, confiding that she fears Rion hates her. Yukika suggests it is jealousy and advises honesty.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Rion secretly writes a guide called “100 expressions of love that even Hotorin could understand,” determined to make Hotori recognize her love.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Rion tests her guide’s points: she criticizes Hotori’s lipstick choice, forces a longer route while holding her hand, and finally talks about Hotori’s favorite hero show. When Hotori grows suspicious of her strange behavior, she flees, declaring Rion is not her real sister.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That afternoon, Rion overhears Hotori happily talking with a classmate about hero toys. Realizing Hotori never smiles like that with her, she blames her own inability to be kind and honest. She accidentally swaps notebooks with Hotori and flees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That evening, they confront each other. Hotori admits she saw the cover of Rion’s guide and realizes Rion’s controlling behavior came from love, not hate. They reconcile, and Rion asks to sleep in her room.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* That weekend, the twins meet Yukika. Rion says they became magical girls on the same day, but Yukika privately reflects that Rion actually made a wish to reverse time and save Hotori from being crushed, altering both their memories. She wonders if she will ever tell them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the clothing store, Rion continues forcing dresses on Hotori. Yukika observes that this strange possessiveness is simply Rion’s way of showing love.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meguru&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Meguru joins the Broadcasting Club, but her senpais later announce it will close due to low membership. Though she feigns indifference, she secretly wants the club to remain so she can pursue her dream of becoming a popular MC. When Kyubey appears, she wishes to become a popular mistress of ceremonies in exchange for becoming a magical girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After her wish, she discovers she can narrate events with unusual power, accidentally motivating classmates. She is drawn into a witch’s labyrinth and rescued by Momoko Togame, who takes her to Mitama Yakumo. Momoko suspects Meguru’s magic strengthened the witch. Mitama asks Meguru to act as MC for an event in the Mirror Witch’s barrier.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the barrier, Meguru narrates battles for Tsuruno Yui, Meiyui Chun, and Akira Shinobu, but her words also empower their mirror copies. After struggling to control her magic, she successfully motivates the originals to win. The group agrees she has a gift for motivating others, though they must flee when more copies appear.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Meguru finds her club still at risk of closure. Hinano Miyako arrives and asks Meguru to MC for the chemistry club to attract new members. Meguru’s senpais decide to promote her involvement as a club activity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Meguru and Hinano give a joint presentation that draws interest to both clubs, and Meguru collects sign‑up requests.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Kyubey asks why she wanted to be an MC. Meguru explains she admired many fields but never excelled until now, and she thanks him. She learns she only gets one wish, but she is confident she will meet amazing people on her own.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hotaru&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Akari wakes Hotaru for school as usual, teasing her for sleeping in her magical girl outfit. Hotaru’s family thanks Akari for helping her become more active. At school, Hotaru sleeps through morning classes; Akari brings her lunch, and when male classmates tease Akari for being her guardian, Hotaru shrugs it off. Akari cries that Hotaru’s indifference is annoying and runs out. After school, Hotaru cannot find her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotaru Yura#Side Story|Hotaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Akari does not come to wake her. On her way to school, she remembers the class rabbit she cared for that died in its sleep, and she worries the same could happen to Hotaru. Hotaru searches for Akari but cannot find her and fears she has been abandoned.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotaru Yura#Side Story|Hotaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Hotaru stops sleeping in class, earns top exam scores, and submits a painting that impresses artist Alina Gray. When Akari sees her changed behavior, she cries, saying Hotaru is no longer herself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotaru Yura#Side Story|Hotaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They talk alone. Hotaru admits she thought Akari was angry at her laziness. Akari confesses she was upset because Hotaru reminded her of the rabbit that died, and she is afraid of losing her. Hotaru explains she became a magical girl by wishing to sleep longer; she manages life by doing just enough to take care of herself. She tells Akari she wants to live for her family and friends, and because Akari makes her want to try a little harder. They reconcile.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotaru Yura#Side Story|Hotaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Akari wakes Hotaru again. Hotaru’s family is relieved, and at school Hotaru returns to her usual sleepy self. Akari accepts her as she is, and their friendship resumes as before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuuna&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yuunass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuuna Kaharu#Side Story|Yuuna&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jun&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Jun loses her glasses and is found by Mikura Komachi and Temari Kira. After they help retrieve her glasses, Jun thanks them and invites them to the Tomorrow candy store. She later goes there herself, buys her usual, and plays with local children. When Mikura and Temari return, worried about a lost library book by folklorist Dr. Tasuke Satomi, Jun helps them retrace their steps. At Natsume Books, they realize the book was simply swapped between the girls’ bags. While examining it, they discover a handmade map of Sankyo with an X marking the Tomorrow store, leaving Jun curious.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Junss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Jun Kazari#Side Story|Jun&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Jun returns to Tomorrow and overhears the owner talking about financial trouble—the building may be sold for new apartments. While watching the store, Jun finds a hidden pot of gold coins. She later visits Natsume Books again, where Mikura and Temari show her a photo of the map. Jun grows suspicious of a man she believes is a debt collector and worries the owner is in danger. Kyubey appears and offers her a contract; Jun wishes to protect the Tomorrow store.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Junss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Jun Kazari#Side Story|Jun&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Because of her wish, the owner discovers the gold coins were an inheritance from her late husband, which allows her to buy the building. Jun learns the map came from a book the owner’s husband had donated. She meets Kyubey afterward and reflects on her wish. Kyubey confirms she changed the outcome from uncertain to certain, and Jun accepts her role as a magical girl, satisfied the store will not close.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Junss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Jun Kazari#Side Story|Jun&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ashley&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ashley roams Kamihama for vlog material but encounters a witch. She finds Riko Chiaki with her dog, helps defeat the witch, and leaves the Grief Seed for Riko. Riko later invites her to an accessory shop in Sakae Ward.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the shop, Ashley admires a gurokawa hairclip and explains the style to Riko. They run into Emiri Kisaki and Rika Ayano, who nickname her Ash. Rika tells them about a spot in Hokuyo Ward famous among manga fans.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At that spot, Ashley and Riko bond over Phantom Thief Magical Kirin and meet Karin Misono, another fan. The three explore together before Ashley and Riko part ways with Karin. Ashley gets hungry, so Riko takes her to her family’s bento shop.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Riko’s parents give Ashley croquettes as thanks. Watching Riko with her family makes Ashley homesick. She confides that her mother is an actress who often visited Japan, sparking Ashley’s love for kawaii culture. Her father opposed her studying abroad without explanation, so Ashley wished for his approval with Kyubey and became a magical girl. She feels guilty about it now. Riko suggests she make a vlog of her time in Kamihama to show her father how happy she is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After filming and editing the vlog, Ashley shows Riko the result and posts it. She nervously waits, then gets a call from her father. He says he watched the video and gives his wholehearted support for her studies abroad, making her tear up with joy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several weeks later, Ashley receives a package from her father containing a gurokawa teddy bear. Before she can enjoy it, her mother video calls with the news that her father has passed away. Ashley realizes he was ill and had lost weight when they last spoke. She regrets her wish, believing it cost her time with him. The teddy bear falls over, and she takes it as a sign to honor his last words: to do what she loves most in the place she loves so much.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sae&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sae maintains a perfect image while secretly struggling with her family’s poverty. She meets her best friend in an empty classroom with Hinano and Maria, discussing her new tutoring job and Hinano’s science show. That night she turns down Kyubey, but after finding her parents facing wage garnishment, she vows to support her family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day she tells her friends about her family’s past. Hinano warns her not to let her “evil” smile show around others.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, the tutoring job is canceled when the wealthy family accuses her of being poor and untrustworthy, triggering memories of being wrongly shamed as a child. She makes a contract with Kyubey, wishing everyone at school would believe she comes from a respectable family. She returns to find the play ended and her friends gone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day she discovers Maria and Hinano no longer remember her. Her best friend leaves a formal farewell note. Kyubey explains her wish erased those friendships. After defeating a witch, she meets Hinano and Maria again—now as magical girls—and slowly rebuilds their friendship.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sae volunteers with Maria at a daycare while helping Hinano with lab equipment. When they discuss a drama club play, Sae realizes her former best friend was the screenwriter. Though Hinano and Maria no longer remember that friendship, Sae understands her friend’s desire to make others smile still lives on, and she cherishes the bond she now has with Hinano and Maria.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rui&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At Kosho Academy, Seira Mihono searches for a protagonist with a secret for her new film. Her classmates suggest Rui, a mysterious girl who never talks about herself. Rui, who knows the rumors are untrue, feels guilty. Lost in a fantasy where she fights terrorists as “Fortress, the Sorcerer,” she is interrupted by a classmate and, too shy to answer a simple question, retreats into her thoughts. She reflects that in her mind she is a cool heroine, but in reality she cannot connect with others.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** A flashback shows Rui’s wish one year ago: Kyubey appeared, and when she learned her cat Susy was going blind from a genetic illness, she wished for her familiar’s eyes to be healed, saving Susy’s sight.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That evening, Rui fights a witch, indulging in her usual monologues, unaware that Seira is watching. After the battle, both discover they are magical girls. Rui panics, thinking her chūnibyō secret is exposed, but Seira instead asks her to star in her movie, believing Rui’s natural intensity would be perfect.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, filming begins. Rui embraces her fantasy persona as the “Blue Viscount” and impresses everyone with her acting.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, the finished movie screens at school; Rui receives widespread praise. But when classmates later comment that such a cool character could only exist in fiction, Rui feels isolated, as if her true self is unacceptable.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A flashback reveals Rui’s childhood best friend introduced her to fantasy anime. When they reunited in middle school, the friend dismissed their past interests as childish, causing Rui to hide her true passions ever since.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the present, Seira notices Rui’s sadness and invites her to lunch. Rui confesses her chūnibyō. Instead of judgment, Seira compares her to a superhero with a hidden identity, saying she finds that cool. Rui realizes Seira truly accepts her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, while walking with classmates, Rui senses a witch and signals Seira. Together they enter the barrier, fighting as partners. Rui reflects that even though they are different, she is happy to have found a friend who accepts her completely.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Akari&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Akariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Akari Mai#Side Story|Akari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kush&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At Mitama’s adjuster shop, Karin Misono finds Kush sleeping inside the tent. Mitama explains that Kush cannot stay awake during the day due to her wish: “I just want the morning to never come.” Kush reveals she made her wish because she longed to live in a fantasy world like the one in her favorite book, &#039;Good‑Bye Fable,&#039; and her magical girl outfit resembles the story’s protagonist. Ui Tamaki and Little Kyubey arrive, and Kush briefly attacks Little Kyubey, mistaking him for the Kyubey she despises. Over tea, Mitama notices Kush’s long canine teeth stained red and later receives a message from her sister Mikage about a rumor of a vampire girl in the Hokuyo Mountains. Karin and Kush agree to investigate together, but Kush runs off to her night class.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kushss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kush Irina#Side Story|Kush&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the weekend, the two meet up with Riko Chiaki and Ashley Taylor, who are making a horror video about the same rumor. The group searches the mountains at night. Kush can see in the dark and leads them, but she is still sleepy. They find a discarded camera containing a video of Rui Mizuki dropping it and disappearing. When a mysterious sound frightens the others, they accidentally leave Kush behind. Left alone, Kush eats cherry tomatoes and senses a witch. The others return, enter the barrier, and find Kush already defeating the witch, her teeth stained red again. Mitama realizes Kush herself is the “vampire girl” of the rumor—her pale skin, fangs, and tomato stains seen at night made people mistake her for one. They also learn that Rui is Kush’s friend; she had filmed Kush entering the barrier before being caught by it. The group later glimpses a white‑haired silhouette and flees, thinking a real vampire might exist.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kushss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kush Irina#Side Story|Kush&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ashley posts a video warning others to stay away from the mountains. At Mitama’s shop, Ui hears about the incident and learns the vampire was just a misunderstanding. Meanwhile, Chika Aoba, whose animal traps and axe cuts the group had found, decides to move her work farther from the trails so she does not frighten anyone else.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kushss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kush Irina#Side Story|Kush&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kuro&#039;s (くろ) Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kuros2&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuro (くろ)#Side Story|Kuro&#039;s (くろ) Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Glasses Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Homura and Madoka spend the day together in Kamihama, enjoying each other’s company until they encounter Ria Ami, a model and magical girl who has already defeated the witch they were tracking. Ria invites them to tea and later takes them to the fashion district, where she notices that Homura’s attention never leaves Madoka. Admitting her jealousy, Ria says she wishes someone would look at her the same way, and Homura replies that she will protect Madoka. After Ria departs, Homura thinks that even if Madoka does not realize how cool she is, she will still save her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassGlasses&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Glasses)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Glasses Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On another day, Homura steals weapons from a group called the Soukaihou using her time stop, but she is caught afterward by Meiyui Chun, a magical girl affiliated with the group. Instead of punishing her, Meiyui thanks her for taking weapons that belonged to troublemakers and invites Homura to share mapo tofu. Over the meal, Meiyui learns Homura fights to protect someone precious to her and says she understands, offering her support and suggesting the spicy dish whenever the burden becomes too painful to bear.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassGlasses&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Glasses)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Glasses Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, Homura is practicing her shooting alone when Natsuki Utsuho, a magical girl who cheers for others, offers to encourage her. Natsuki deduces Homura’s time stop ability and gives advice that significantly improves her aim. When Natsuki suggests Homura ask Mami to coach her, Homura calls, and Mami arrives within an hour. Mami uses her ribbons to move within Homura’s time stop during a sparring match, praising her rapid progress afterward. Homura agrees to return to Mitakihara with Mami, reflecting that she will keep moving forward to become a magical girl capable of protecting Madoka.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassGlasses&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Glasses)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Glasses Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sayaka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On a Saturday, Sayaka arrives in Kamihama City to go shopping with Kyosuke Kamijou, though she insists it is not a date. When she hears a scream, she runs toward it and discovers Hinano Miyako at an empty elementary school. Hinano explains she was bumped on the head while setting up the chemistry lab, and Sayaka decides to help investigate. They find the culprit was a baseball that flew through the window from the baseball club practicing outside. Hinano returns the ball to a child and gives Sayaka a perfume she made, wishing her good luck on her date despite Sayaka&#039;s protests.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki in Magia Record#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later in the shopping district, Emiri Kisaki approaches Sayaka, drawn by the perfume. After realizing Sayaka is not Hinano, Emiri offers to coordinate her wardrobe, claiming to be the &amp;quot;Cutest in the World.&amp;quot; Sayaka learns Emiri is also a magical girl but remains unsatisfied with the outfit suggestions, explaining the person she likes does not care about appearances. Emiri takes her to the top of a tower, where they view the city at night. Sayaka thanks her before heading to the train station, reflecting that her love is supported by the magical girls of Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki in Magia Record#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The day of the outing with Kyosuke arrives. After buying a CD, Kyosuke messages that his train is delayed. Sayaka fights a Witch she senses and meets Kokoro Awane, defeating it together. With time to spare, Kokoro invites her for tea. Sayaka shares that she became a magical girl to heal someone she loves, and Kokoro reveals she wished to bring her family together. Though problems remain, Kokoro believes she can unite them through her own power, and Sayaka finds strength in her words. When Kyosuke is about to arrive, Kokoro encourages her, and Sayaka runs to the station, feeling it will be a good day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki in Magia Record#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mami&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day in Kamihama, Mami saves Kanoko Yayoi from familiars, and Kanoko explains her dream is to become a fashion designer. Mami advises her on Witch hunting and encourages her to name her own attacks. Kanoko decides on &amp;quot;Yayoi Collection,&amp;quot; thanks Mami, and they part ways.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Record#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On a later day, Mami is approached at a cafe by Rika Ayano, who admires her fighting style and asks to be friends. They spend the day shopping and at an arcade, and Mami admits she has not enjoyed herself like this in a while. Rika reminds Mami of Kyoko Sakura, and Mami reflects on her friendships in Mitakihara. They exchange contact information and agree to hang out again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Record#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On another day, after Mami fights off familiars, Nanaka Tokiwa confronts her, having heard rumors about the strongest Magical Girl from Mitakihara. Nanaka wants to team up or fight her, and Akira Shinobu arrives, also eager to challenge Mami based on exaggerated rumors. Mami agrees to fight them on one condition: they have tea with her first.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Record#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During tea, Mami observes that Akira is kind and Nanaka is a strategic genius, and she admires their partnership. Afterward, they decide to postpone the fight, and both Akira and Nanaka realize they appreciate each other more because of the conversation. Mami says she is willing to work with them in the future, and they agree to have tea again next time she visits Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Record#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kyoko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyoko arrives in Kamihama City and encounters Ren Isuzu fighting a familiar. She stops Ren from killing it, explaining it&#039;s a waste of Grief Seeds, but the familiar escapes. Ren shares that she became a magical girl after a suicide attempt caused by bullying and that she was killed by a witch. Kyoko dismisses her but secretly follows, rescuing Ren when the familiar transforms into a witch. She gives Ren the Grief Seed, admitting that helping her didn&#039;t feel as wrong as she expected.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kyokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura in Magia Record#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On a later day, Kyoko meets Manaka Kurumi, who offers to cook for her after noticing her unhealthy eating habits. Manaka brings Kyoko to her father&#039;s restaurant and makes omelet rice. When Manaka asks about her relationship with food, Kyoko is reminded of how her wish destroyed her family, but she simply says that eating is living and that she decided to survive no matter what. Kyoko admits she enjoys the cooking and promises to return.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kyokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura in Magia Record#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, Kyoko investigates a rumor about the Hanasaka Girl and meets Konomi Haruna, a florist and magical girl. Konomi offers to let Kyoko keep all Grief Seeds if they can be friends, and Kyoko agrees to a collaborative relationship. When they encounter a witch, Kyoko insists on fighting alone, but Konomi follows and gets injured. Kyoko reluctantly carries her home, where Konomi gives her a nadeshiko flower to match her name. Kyoko later realizes she stuck it in her hair and reflects that she ended up meeting a cute witch despite herself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kyokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura in Magia Record#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the Law of Cycles, Ultimate Madoka senses an abnormal thread of fate and follows it to a universe she cannot enter, with Kamihama City as the source of the anomaly. She sees Homura Akemi and her alternate self heading there, and notes that Kamihama entwines the fates of many magical girls, including Oriko, Kazumi, Suzune, and Tart. She also finds Touka Satomi and Nemu Hiiragi, who were never supposed to become magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UltimateMadokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ultimate Madoka in Magia Record#Side Story|Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Panicking because she cannot prevent magical girls from becoming witches in this universe, Madoka investigates. She discovers the source blocking her intervention originated when the Holy Quintet first visited Kamihama, and she observes how Touka and Nemu—fated to die in every other universe—are alive and plotting with the Magius to lure Walpurgis Night to hatch Eve. Madoka reflects that their plan, if successful, would achieve what she herself accomplished. Unsure whether to intervene, she decides to investigate further and chooses Iroha as her next focal point, since this is the only universe where Iroha contracted.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UltimateMadokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ultimate Madoka in Magia Record#Side Story|Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Madoka observes Iroha’s past and finds the singular difference: on a normal day, Iroha took her usual shortcut but accidentally kicked a small pebble, nearly making her late. This tiny butterfly effect led to Iroha contracting and Ui, Nemu, and Touka surviving, derailing the universe’s fate. Madoka realizes Homura’s time loops and overlapping causality created this one-in-a-million chance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UltimateMadokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ultimate Madoka in Magia Record#Side Story|Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Madoka decides not to interfere, fearing a clash that could destroy the universe. However, she laments that she may have no choice but to trample Iroha’s wish if this universe, now a singularity, threatens the stability of all other universes.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UltimateMadokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ultimate Madoka in Magia Record#Side Story|Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Madoka arrives at a resort with her friends, carrying her mother’s challenge to do something she can only do now. After rescuing an old woman’s hat from the sea, she learns the hat was a gift from the woman’s daughter, Himari.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group spends the day swimming, building a sandcastle, and splitting into smaller activities. While walking alone, Madoka meets a photographer who shares her own regret: as a child, she made a friend named Himari during one summer, but a petty argument kept them from meeting one last time; she later learned Himari had been ill and died. The photographer suggests Madoka and her friends join the resort’s Memory Photo Rally to see night‑blooming barringtonias.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
** The girls complete the rally together, with the final photo taken at a sunflower field. That evening, a storm cancels the flower tour, but the photographer invites them to meet the next morning.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, the photographer leads them to a hidden pond where barringtonia blossoms float. She reveals this was the special place she and Himari had planned to visit. Madoka recognizes Himari’s name and, with her friends’ help, finds the old woman from the beach.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
** The old woman and the photographer meet; the photographer confesses her guilt over their childhood fight, but the woman explains Himari never mentioned any quarrel—her illness suddenly worsened that day. The two women reconcile, and both thank Madoka for bringing them together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the final morning of the trip, the photographer gives Madoka a photo she took at the flower pond. Madoka reflects that the thing she could only do here was to reunite the two women and give them peace. Her friends call her for one last swim, and she runs off to join them, already thinking of returning to the island someday.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Homura visits Kamihama to find clues for reaching a happy ending and meets Sayaka, who is in town to pick up an album for Kyosuke. Sayaka notices Homura seems down and brings her to the beach for the Kamihama Magical Girl Fishing Festival.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the registration counter, Mitama announces that all participants must wear swimwear and offers to transform outfits for free. Homura appears genuinely excited, making Mitama feel slightly guilty. Sayaka runs into Kanoko, who persuades her into wearing a bizarre mushroom‑mermaid costume. Homura changes into her swimwear and meets Iroha and Sana, learning that many magical girls have gathered, including the Seika trio, Miyako and Emiri, Rena and Kaede, Meiyui, Himika, Konoha with her sisters, Manaka representing Walnuts, Tsuruno and Felicia representing Banbanzai, and Kokoro, Masara, and Konomi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Homura brings food to Sayaka, who is stuck in her costume. She admits she bought from both caterers out of pity for Banbanzai, though the food is too heavy for her hospital‑weakened stomach. They share the meal. After eating, Sayaka falls into a strange dream where Kyosuke leaves for Czech and Homura appears in the same mushroom‑mermaid suit, waking her in a scream. She finds Homura fishing her glasses out of the sea after they fell in during the chaos.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** No one caught any fish because several magical girls fell into the water. Mitama declares Homura the qualifying winner for at least catching her glasses and pits her against former champion Yachiyo, who has been hypnotized by Mitama and is acting euphoric. In her daze, Yachiyo mistakes Sayaka’s costume for bait and throws her into the sea. The suit is not waterproof, and Sayaka suffers electric shocks from the built‑in fan. Her Doppel activates, a mermaid that drags Yachiyo in as well, but Yachiyo begins water‑skiing behind it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Homura connects with the Doppel and manages to fish it up, winning the oversized trophy. Later, Sayaka thanks Homura and tells her they can watch each other’s backs, and Homura happily promises to help her no matter what.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Doppel Story===&lt;br /&gt;
** Homura connects with the Doppel and manages to fish it up, winning the oversized trophy. Later, as the festival winds down, Homura is confronted by her own Doppel, which mocks her for enjoying herself. It blames her not only for Madoka’s death but for every death that has occurred, including Kuro’s, and preemptively accuses her of all the deaths still to come. The Doppel scolds her for relying on Madoka’s kindness and enjoying summer while Kuro lies dead. Though Homura confronts it more firmly than before, she cannot overcome it entirely. She retorts that moving forward is not the same as wallowing in self‑pity, and that protecting Madoka’s life alone is not enough—she must protect her happiness and her friends as well. She tells her inner self that she will not disappear.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomuradsSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Doppel Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Doppel Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sayaka&#039;s Waverider Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;SayakassWaverider&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki (Waverider)#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Waverider Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mami&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MamissSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kyoko&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyoko invites Homura, Mami, Sayaka, and Madoka to the beach using tickets Mitama gave her after another accidental transformation into her magical swimsuit. The group swims, then Kyoko dominates the buffet. They discover a cliff diving spot, where Sayaka, Mami, and Kyoko take turns jumping while Madoka and Homura watch. They agree to return the day after next, since Madoka is busy the following day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kyoko asks Mitama to let her keep the swimsuit form for the summer, then heads to the beach alone. There she finds Ui Tamaki practicing swimming by herself, desperate to learn by the next day so she can join her family cliff diving. Kyoko watches over her, and later Sayaka arrives to help. Ui improves, but a rip current nearly sweeps her away; Kyoko rescues her. Moved by Ui’s determination, Kyoko keeps training her until sunset, and Ui finally masters swimming.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the final day, the Mitakihara girls return to the cliff. Kyoko spots Ui with Iroha and Yachiyo, who are reluctant to let her jump despite her claims. Kyoko vouches for Ui’s hard work and near‑drowning experience, convincing them to allow it. Ui jumps successfully. Later, Kyoko visits Mitama to revert her outfit, explaining she wants to learn swimming properly rather than relying on magic. She trades a Grief Seed for money to buy ramune as payment for a teacher.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Madoka&#039;s Kimono Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassKimono&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Kimono)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Kimono Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After Mitakihara City’s school closing ceremony, Madoka, Sayaka, and Homura walk out together. Sayaka is glad the term is over, Madoka is excited, and Homura admits she will feel lonely without seeing them every day. Sayaka ruffles her hair and says they can still meet over break, whether hunting witches or hanging out. Madoka suggests visiting Mizuna Shrine in Kamihama for New Year’s to draw “Ultimate Fortunes.” Sayaka has other plans but encourages them to go together. After she leaves, Madoka asks Homura if she knows how to put on formal wear. Homura does not, so Madoka invites her to a kimono‑dressing class she found, saying she wanted the two of them to dress up with Sayaka but lacked the courage to go alone. Homura agrees.&lt;br /&gt;
** At the class, the instructor dresses them first; Madoka thinks Homura looks beautiful, and Homura calls Madoka cute. When the actual lesson begins, Madoka struggles badly and trips, while Homura learns quickly enough that the instructor says she will have no trouble. Madoka takes a break outside, feeling useless. Sayaka happens by and asks why she wanted to dress up in the first place - to have fun. Sayaka tells her not to overthink; even if she makes mistakes, she will still have the memories. Encouraged, Madoka returns and finally manages to dress herself after another trip.&lt;br /&gt;
* On New Year’s Day, both have their formal wear put on at a store. They joke that the class was interesting but not very useful for the real occasion. They take lots of pictures to show Sayaka, then wish each other a happy new year and go to Mizuna Shrine to draw fortunes. Madoka hopes everyone has a lucky year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Kimono Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassKimono&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Kimono)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Kimono Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sayaka&#039;s Kimono Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;SayakassKimono&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki (Kimono)#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Kimono Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyubey approaches Kyoko at the arcade, asking her to test whether her doppel‑fused form will reappear if she transforms in Kamihama. Before she can respond, Nagisa arrives with an urgent problem: kindergarteners they once rescued recognized Nagisa at the park, and the teacher insists the children made it up. Nagisa has already started a cover story that they were filming an amateur movie and needs Kyoko’s help because Mami and the others are in school when the children visit.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kyoko and Nagisa meet the teacher and children at the park. The kids immediately recognize Kyoko, so the pair double down on the movie lie. The teacher is charmed and asks to see the production, forcing the whole team to commit. The Holy Quintet decides it is safer for the children to believe magical girls are fiction. They enlist Ashley for costumes, Sayuki for sword props, and Seira for film equipment and instruction. Kyoko and Sayaka will act as dueling magical girls; Madoka handles lights, Homura cameras, and Mami directs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the day of the performance, Kyoko and Sayaka use quick‑change costumes while Nagisa sneaks discarded clothes off set. The children are awed by the glowing weapons and effects, explained with lighting tricks and soap bubbles. After the class leaves, the group reviews the footage and decides to keep a copy. Kyoko volunteers to return the borrowed items to Kamihama the next day and ask Seira to edit the video.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyoko returns the props to Sayuki, then visits an aquarium to pass time. As she leaves, she spots the same kindergarteners, detects a witch, and rushes to fight it. She transforms into her usual magical girl outfit—not the doppel form—and defeats the witch. In her haste, she left her camera running outside; it captured her detransforming and her magic fading. The children find her and ask about the fire from her spear. Kyoko claims it was an optical illusion, but they are unconvinced.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Kosho, Kyoko meets Ashley and Seira. Seira sends the finished movie footage to the Quintet and then discovers the incriminating clip of Kyoko exiting the labyrinth. Kyoko asks if they can edit out the flames; Ashley, who has film‑production experience, handles the task while Seira realizes Ashley is the daughter of a famous filmmaker. The edited clip is sent to Mami as further cover, though Ashley scolds Kyoko for deceiving children.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyoko later updates Kyubey. She explains that transforming in Kamihama did not trigger the doppel form, and Kyubey theorizes that the form requires a specific state of mind—a niche phenomenon that may never repeat but hints at new possibilities. Afterwards, Kyoko reflects to Sayaka on the nature of magic: the movie proved ordinary people can create similar effects, but magical girls must hunt witches. When Sayaka asks if she is feeling depressed, Kyoko insists she is just being philosophical, and the two slip back into their familiar banter.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nagisa&#039;s Valentine Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NagisassValentine&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nagisa Momoe (Valentine)#Side Story|Nagisa&#039;s Valentine Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Felicia and Tsuruno go to Banbanzai, where Felicia quits her part‑time job. Tsuruno tells her father she is leaving home and school for good, having found somewhere she feels completely safe, then runs off with Felicia before he can respond. He recognizes the look on her face from a past tragedy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the train station, Tsuruno admits she does not fully understand why she spoke to her father that way; she no longer feels like herself. She, Felicia, and Sana gather at the Magius headquarters, wanting to contribute. Mifuyu uses her illusions to try reaching Tsuruno, first taking her back to Banbanzai to remind her of her family, then to Mikazuki Villa to recall the relief she once felt there. Neither works. When Tsuruno points out that Mifuyu was the first to leave the villa and join the Magius, Mifuyu has no answer and ends the illusion.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mifuyu successfully frees Felicia and Sana from brainwashing, but Touka and Alina arrive and summon Tsuruno. Alina reveals Tsuruno will commit mass murder to compensate for destroyed Rumors.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Touka explains Tsuruno will be fused with a new Rumor in Daito Ward, tasked with killing people to harvest energy and fighting anyone who interferes. Touka privately notes to Alina that if Yachiyo appears, destroying the Rumor will also kill Tsuruno, a setup meant to push Yachiyo’s team into despair.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At an abandoned amusement park, Nemu’s Rumor describes a relaxing park no one would want to leave. Tsuruno’s role is to terrify and execute those who cannot fit or try to interfere.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu asks Tsuruno about a park where she felt relaxed. Tsuruno recalls going to an amusement park with her friends after Mel’s death. She remembers overhearing Momoko, Mifuyu, and Yachiyo discuss Mel, feeling they kept the truth from her because she was too weak. She decided she had to keep smiling for everyone’s sake.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Days later, while hunting a Witch, Yachiyo notes Tsuruno’s Soul Gem is dark and suggests they take a break. They go to an amusement park to cheer up for Mel’s sake. Tsuruno threw herself into the attractions to forget her sorrows.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Returning to the present, Tsuruno tells Nemu that the amusement park was the only place she could truly relax, because she did not have to think. At Mikazuki Villa she always felt she had to keep smiling to hold everyone together. With that, Nemu finalizes the Rumor’s theme as a place to sit back and relax. The Rumor springs into existence.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsuruno fuses with a mascot to become Rumor Tsuruno. Using her imagination, she creates rides, a restaurant, a spa, shops, and a cafe. Mascots warn that once the park is complete she will become part of it and cannot return to the human world, but she says she has no regrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The park is finished. As Rumor Tsuruno imagines the food menu, memories of Mikazuki Villa briefly surface, but she pushes them aside. The mascots and Ferris wheel wish her luck as the new manager.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Eternal Sakura begins as a story Iroha tells to Ui, Touka, and Nemu at the hospital—a tale of a girl waiting by a sakura tree to reunite with her three friends. Nemu loves it so much she writes it down, naming it the Eternal Sakura of Promises. That is Sakura&#039;s beginning, though she is only words in a notebook.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Nemu moves the Eternal Sakura and many other stories into a different book, rewriting them as Rumors and breathing her own lifeforce into them. They become real beings, freed but also bound to their rumors. Time passes, and the Eternal Sakura watches as other Rumors are destroyed. She alone keeps her physical form. When Walpurgisnacht attacks and the crisis ends, Iroha, Ui, Touka, and Nemu finally come to her meadow, reunited at last. The sakura tree bursts into bloom. All the Rumors now live together in Nemu&#039;s book, with the Eternal Sakura as the only one who can venture outside.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Nemu eventually summons the Eternal Sakura and offers to rewrite her rumor so she can leave the meadow. Touka has prepared an internet server for her to download information needed to live among humans. In exchange, they will ask her for a favor later.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime after the Dreaming Cherry Blossom event, the Eternal Sakura arrives at Mikazuki Villa as Sakurako Hiiragi, a Rumor given human form. Touka asks Iroha to care for her for three days so she can learn through practice. Yachiyo agrees after Ui begs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On her first day, Sakurako cooks lunch that everyone declares the best they have ever tried. That night, she scores perfectly on homework and offers to tutor Ui.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, she has already cleaned the entire house before anyone wakes. Yachiyo notes her helpfulness and suggests she start practicing in the outside world.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, they go to the mall. At the arcade, a man knocks Ui down and blames her. Sakurako hits him, demanding an apology, and when he refuses she hits him again, declaring she will end all enemies of Ui. Iroha stops her and they return home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Iroha tells Sakurako she is glad she defended Ui but should not hurt others. Sakurako transforms into her battle form, showing the power she wields to protect the four girls. Iroha asks her to promise not to use it except against Witches or real danger. Sakurako promises.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that evening, Mifuyu arrives with Touka and Nemu to pick her up. They have arranged for her to attend Minagi Freedom School, where she will not know anyone. Yachiyo agrees it is best for her to keep some distance from Iroha and Ui.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At her new school, Sakurako meets Hinano Miyako, who warns her not to mention being a Rumor in class. During introductions, Sakurako announces she is here to learn about human society, is technically zero years old, and has been assigned an age to match her appearance. The students think she is weird.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Between classes, Hinano checks on her. Sakurako finds school boring and misses Iroha. Hinano suggests making friends would make school more fun, but Sakurako does not understand.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During class, Sakurako announces she is bored and leaves to see Iroha. Ryo Midori from the school newspaper photographs her, but Sakurako runs off. She finds Iroha, who is angry she cut class. Iroha explains her actions cause problems for many people, including Touka. Sakurako promises to attend tomorrow, though she still finds school boring.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Sakurako sits bored in class but keeps her promise. At lunch, she finds an empty classroom and sits alone, tears welling as she wonders if this is loneliness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ryo finds her and offers a handkerchief. In exchange, Ryo asks why she is crying. Sakurako tells her everything, including being a Rumor. Ryo believes her and invites her to spend lunch together. In exchange, she asks Sakurako to be the newspaper&#039;s mascot with her own column. Sakurako agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She arrives home late and tells Iroha and Ui she made a friend. Iroha is worried, knowing Ryo&#039;s history, but Sakurako hands over a letter from Ryo. The letter states Sakurako needs emotional education before social education and should not be forced to attend school. Ryo promises to watch over her in exchange for the mascot role.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Iroha realizes Ryo is right. Sakurako admits she no longer hates school. She now understands Hinano was correct: school will be more fun if she makes friends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lil&#039; Kyubey&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;LilKyubeyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Lil&#039; Kyubey#Side Story|Lil&#039; Kyubey&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kagome&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kagome looks through her graduation album with Aru and remembers her childhood. She was shy and had no friends until she met Hibari, another quiet girl who approached her using ventriloquism with a cat stuffed animal and gave her a Mandragora plushie. Kagome named the plushie Aru and used it to practice ventriloquism, and she and Hibari became inseparable best friends. Before Hibari&#039;s family moved away, she performed a charm ritual on Aru and promised they would meet again. Years later, Kagome receives a message that Hibari is coming to visit Kamihama City.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kagomess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kagome Satori#Side Story|Kagome&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Hibari arrives and they plan to visit an arcade. Along the way they encounter Himena&#039;s group and later help a lost Shizuka. After some confusion about directions, they reach the arcade where Hibari wins a crane game prize and helps Juri win one too. Hibari suddenly becomes pale and goes to get change, but she does not return. Kagome calls her and Hibari thanks her for being friends before saying goodbye, with an ambulance audible in the background.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kagomess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kagome Satori#Side Story|Kagome&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kagome discovers a crowd under a Witch&#039;s Kiss heading toward a rooftop and sends emergency messages to every Magical Girl she knows. Himena&#039;s group arrives to help hold back the crowd, but other girls cannot come due to similar incidents elsewhere. Shizuka finally checks her phone and rushes over with the Tokime Clan just as someone threatens to ignite kerosene. They stop the crowd while Juri and Ao defeat the Witch with Livia&#039;s help. The Witch&#039;s Kiss is lifted and Hibari wakes up confused, with Livia covering that she collapsed from anemia.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kagomess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kagome Satori#Side Story|Kagome&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Hibari admits she felt faint because seeing Kagome surrounded by friends made her happy but also made her feel left behind and alone. Kagome insists Hibari is wrong and promises to come running whenever Hibari is in trouble, asking them to stay best friends forever. Hibari reveals the two wishes she made when they parted came true: that she could speak her mind loudly and that Kagome would make lots of friends. They renew their promise to remain best friends forever.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kagomess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kagome Satori#Side Story|Kagome&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuna&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yunass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuna Kureha#Side Story|Yuna&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hikaru&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hikaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hikaru Kirari#Side Story|Hikaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ao&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Aoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ao Kasane#Side Story|Ao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Juri&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Juriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Juri Oba#Side Story|Juri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ranka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rankass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ranka Chizu#Side Story|Ranka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sakuya&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sakuyass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sakuya Suzuka#Side Story|Sakuya&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shizuka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Tokime trio goes shopping and stops by Emiri’s office, where they meet Hinano and Kanoko. After awkward introductions, Shizuka admits she does not know what a factory is, so Kanoko explains. Emiri asks what country life is like; Chiharu and Sunao give different answers from Shizuka since they are more familiar with modern living. They mention meeting only recently, surprising Emiri. Shizuka proudly explains they are bound by their duty to protect Japan, and Emiri says, “As long as you have no regrets, it’s okay.”&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The comment makes Shizuka pause, because she never considered regrets; she had eagerly accepted her wish to break an economic agreement without understanding it, trusting it was for Japan’s good. After thinking it over, she searches for information with help from others, but finds nothing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shizuka and Chiharu ask their mothers. Chiharu’s mother recalls the economic breakup was on the news but remembers little, saying it mainly affected industrial status quo. Unsatisfied, Shizuka decides the next day to view the elder’s files.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The recording reveals her wish was bought by a man who wanted to save factories from closure. Shizuka is devastated to learn she was used, but she forces a brave face and intensifies training her tribe members.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sunao and Chiharu, troubled by Shizuka’s state, remember Kanoko’s family factory and seek Emiri’s help to contact her. Emiri suggests looking for people who were saved rather than those who suffered.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hinano explains that because the agreement fell through, local manufacturers like Kanoko’s father stayed in business, so there was little news. Chiharu and Sunao arrange a meeting at the factory and bring Shizuka. Kanoko’s father tells Shizuka his factory would have failed otherwise.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Moved, Shizuka accepts that her wish was used but decides to take pride in what it accomplished. Full of resolve, she goes shopping alone while her fellow Tokime are at school.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chiharu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Continued from jasper diviners, continues on sunao&#039;s mss&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The village falls into financial crisis after the elder dies, having squandered most of the wealth on bad investments. Chiharu, inspired by a drama about a Shogun helping villages find their charm, recruits Shizuka and Sunao to help. The two are glad for the change, as most Tokime tribes have been unreceptive to their stories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chiharuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chiharu Hiroe#Side Story|Chiharu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Touring the village with Shizuka and Sunao, Chiharu realizes she had been arrogant and now sees its charm—clear river, abundant mountain, kind villagers. The three propose developing tourism. Chiharu’s mother agrees after a trial run with her husband’s family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chiharuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chiharu Hiroe#Side Story|Chiharu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The trial run is messy but the family enjoys the landscape, harvesting, fishing, and hospitality. They give useful feedback, and Chiharu’s uncle notes the village’s unique fruit. They stay overnight and leave pleased.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chiharuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chiharu Hiroe#Side Story|Chiharu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The villagers applaud Chiharu for noticing what they had overlooked. Her mother begins a proposal for tourism renovation funds, and the villagers regain their energy, working in tourism and seeking outside jobs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chiharuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chiharu Hiroe#Side Story|Chiharu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunao&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shizuka, Chiharu, and Sunao go to a grocery store, but Shizuka freezes in the crowd, unable to complete a simple purchase because of her sheltered upbringing. Chiharu suggests they ease her into city life with ice cream instead. Shizuka loves it, eating so quickly she gets brain freeze.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the way home, Shizuka admits her mother will lecture her again about visiting the city unprepared. She asks if the others’ parents gave them similar advice. Chiharu’s parents only warned her not to waste money or follow strangers, while Sunao confesses she has never told her parents about her excursions—something Shizuka finds surprising given Sunao’s usual obedience. Shizuka advises her to tell them eventually.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Chiharu’s house, her mother brings up a village problem: a surplus of daidaikko fruit needs to be used before it spoils. A villager working in another town found a grocery store willing to feature it in a showcase, but the only available slots are the next two days, and transportation from the village is impossible except by Diviners. Shizuka and Chiharu propose the three of them run the exhibition themselves, which would also help Shizuka adjust to the city. Sunao hesitates but agrees. Chiharu’s mother consents only if they get permission from the store and from Sunao and Shizuka’s parents.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Sunao’s mother interrogates her until she confesses the plan, then spirals into worry about middle schoolers working without a chaperone, carrying heavy loads, and coming home after dark. Sunao asks Chiharu and Shizuka to leave, promising she will convince her parents even if it takes all night. Outside, they reflect on how anxious Sunao’s mother is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Sunao has secured permission. At the store, Shizuka volunteers for the cash register but cannot operate it correctly. Sunao is tense because her parents plan to visit the next day. Their first day is a struggle: Shizuka fumbles with the register, Chiharu is distracted by traces of malice in the stocking area, and Sunao gets trapped listening to an elderly customer’s endless stories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After closing, Shizuka notes how worried Sunao’s parents seem, prompting Sunao to finally share her wish. She explains that her parents became relentlessly anxious after a trip to Tokime Village, questioning her constantly until she was nearly broken. Kyubey appeared, and she wished to erase the worries her parents had concerning her. The wish worked, but their fears simply shifted—now they worry endlessly about her safety as a magical girl. Sunao feels they are always upset with her, though Chiharu insists they only want her to be safe. Shizuka says Sunao must earn their trust, and tomorrow’s exhibition needs to go perfectly. With her friends’ support, Sunao agrees to try.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, the three tackle the exhibition with renewed determination. The day starts poorly: Shizuka causes another register problem, Chiharu is pulled away by her sense of malice, and Sunao endures a difficult customer—all while Sunao’s parents enter the store. But Shizuka, moved from the register, begins advising the clerks on how to rearrange the store to better showcase the daidaikko. She persuades them to let Chiharu investigate on her own and to trust Sunao with customer service.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Chiharu catches a shoplifter who had been repeatedly returning to the store. Sunao’s patience draws crowds after the elderly woman she helped spreads the word, and the exhibition becomes a huge success. Sunao’s parents apologize, saying they realized they had failed to see how capable she has grown. Sunao thanks Chiharu and Shizuka, then asks her parents to allow her to visit Kamihama City; now that she has her friends by her side, she knows she will be okay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ryoko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ryoko’s story begins at Suitoku Temple, the Tokime Tribe’s base, which was slated for demolition while officials hid the harm it would cause. Though she is from a neighboring town, Ryoko is bound to the tribe by blood, and she makes a wish to disclose the demolition details—saving the temple. Raised by her grandfather in a strict Buddhist temple, she is told her mother was a hero who saved the country yet died and left her behind. Ryoko grows to resent heroism, viewing it as empty fame.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryoko Natsu#Side Story|Ryoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Her cynicism is tested when Moka Megumi tries to save a drowning kitten despite being unable to swim. Ryoko rescues her and asks why; Moka says she simply cannot stand someone dying on her watch. Ryoko does not take her seriously at first, still believing people play the hero only to be seen as one.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryoko Natsu#Side Story|Ryoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The turning point comes when her grandfather plays a recording of her mother’s final message. Her mother worked in intelligence, gathering intel on domestic terrorists, and when backup failed to arrive, she acted alone to prevent a war. The revelation shatters Ryoko’s old beliefs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryoko Natsu#Side Story|Ryoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She accepts the Tokime Tribe’s invitation—something she had previously refused. Her grandfather already knows she is a magical girl. Her debut in “A New Beginning” happens when she overhears a monk say the tribe’s members are coming to Kamihama; she goes to see for herself and arrives just in time to witness Touka’s Doppel.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryoko Natsu#Side Story|Ryoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chika Aoba#Side Story|Chika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Himena&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himenass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himena Aika#Side Story|Himena&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shigure&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shigure is at school when a paired assignment leaves her isolated until the class president reluctantly partners with her. Later, overhearing those same classmates insult the president behind her back, Shigure reflects that this is why she keeps to herself. After school she finds her mother has fallen for another pyramid scheme, forcing her grandfather to clean up the financial mess. Furious and despairing, Shigure monologues about her helplessness until Kyubey appears. Though she distrusts him at first, he convinces her she is special, and she wishes for her mother to never fall for scams again, becoming a magical girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* When the Magius’s barrier rises over Kamihama, witches grow too powerful for Shigure to handle alone. Mifuyu rescues her, shows her strength, and invites her to join the Wings of the Magius. After a day’s thought, Shigure agrees and learns the truth of magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shigure follows the Magius’s rule of concealing identities strictly, leaving her friendless while others secretly bond. One girl keeps trying to talk to her at the end of each day, but Shigure brushes her off.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Walking home, Shigure sees a classmate under a witch’s influence about to commit suicide. She knocks the girl unconscious, enters the labyrinth, and is nearly defeated until a strange magical girl arrives. Together they kill the witch. Afterward the classmate dismisses Shigure’s help, but the stranger is kind. Shigure recognizes her as a fellow Black Feather; they introduce themselves as Hagumu and Shigure, and Shigure notes the warmth of Hagumu’s hands.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shigure and Hagumu grow close but quickly become jaded. Their families and classmates resent their constant lateness, which comes from Magius work no one can know about. Even the classmate Shigure saved never acknowledged her. They begin to believe magical girls are superior to ordinary humans and deserve recognition.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Touka and Nemu happen upon them and explain Magical Girl Supremacy. Convinced they are the pinnacle of humanity, Shigure and Hagumu vow to make the ideology reality, no matter the cost.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After the Magius falls, Shigure and Hagumu refuse to give up their dream. Together they form the Neo‑Magius.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hagumu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hagumuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hagumu Azumi#Side Story|Hagumu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===San&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[San Kagura#Side Story|San&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Miyuri&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Miyuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Miyuri Yukari#Side Story|Miyuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mitsune&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mitsune has fallen into a depression after parting with Jun, spending over a year and a half as a shut‑in. One night after an argument with a classmate who refuses to bring her homework anymore, she overhears her parents worrying about her. Kyubey appears and convinces her that keeping Jun’s promise not to become a magical girl is only causing her pain. Unable to bear the loneliness, Mitsune makes a contract with the wish to stay a shut‑in for the rest of her life.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Her wish removes all criticism of her lifestyle, and Mitsune gains confidence, creating a new blog persona called Mist and presenting herself as a hero. Kyubey warns that her magic is being consumed to maintain her body’s health, but she refuses to go out to hunt witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Weeks later, her Soul Gem darkens, forcing her to leave home to find a witch. Terrified at first, she adopts her hero persona and defeats the witch with her taser. She saves a girl trapped in the barrier and, feeling genuine happiness for the first time, begins to wonder if being a magical girl might help her change.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* She continues saving people, and during a fight with a strong witch she is rescued by Hinano Miyako. Hinano praises her talent as a rookie and advises her to keep gaining experience rather than looking for shortcuts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;* For months, Mitsune follows Hinano’s advice, growing stronger. She becomes known as the “hero of Kamihama” for rescuing people without giving her name.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day she meets Hinano and Emiri Kisaki in the Minaginagi district. After saving a woman from a witch’s kiss, Hinano congratulates her and gives her homemade Ramune candy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Mitsune senses a witch near the Tomorrow store, a place filled with painful memories. She enters the barrier alone and finds the witch too powerful. Mifuyu Azusa arrives, but Mitsune refuses to retreat, determined to protect the place of her memories. Her Soul Gem darkens, and she releases her Doppel, Claudia, which destroys the witch in one blow.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterward, Mifuyu explains about Doppels and the Wings of Magius, but Mitsune declines to join. Hinano and Emiri arrive, relieved she is safe, and praise her for her strength. Mitsune runs away again, but now feels she has finally accepted her past self and truly begun to change.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lavi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Laviss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Lavi Himuro#Side Story|Lavi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Asahi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Tokime Tribe holds a celebration to welcome Asahi. During introductions, Chiharu rambles excitedly about her favorite shows, and Asahi finds herself intrigued. When pressed to share more about herself, Asahi talks about hunting and the importance of minimizing suffering. That evening, Chiharu confides to Shizuka and Sunao that she still knows nothing about Asahi’s wish or background. Shizuka suggests they leave Asahi be, but Chiharu’s curiosity lingers, so Shizuka proposes a sleepover. Later that night, Chiharu wakes and sees Asahi speaking with a ghost—a woman whose funeral was recently held at the temple. Terrified, she bolts back inside, convinced Asahi might be a ghost too.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Asahiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Asahi Miura#Side Story|Asahi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, the head priest tells Chiharu about the onibaba, a demon who sharpens her knife and stalks the temple halls at night. Recalling the knives in Asahi’s room and the sound of sharpening, Chiharu concludes Asahi is possessed. Shizuka agrees they must perform an exorcism. The trio’s attempts—slapping Asahi’s back, giving her charms, trying hypnotism—fail, and Asahi grows suspicious she has been discovered as a mole. Overhearing them plan to search her room, she secures her belongings and rigs simple traps. When the girls invade, chaos ensues until Chiharu reaches Asahi’s room. Asahi confronts her with a knife, but the misunderstanding quickly unravels. The head priest admits he made up the onibaba legend for fun. Everyone apologizes, and they end the day with a shared dinner.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Asahiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Asahi Miura#Side Story|Asahi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Asahi reflects to the Folklore girls on the Tokime Tribe’s purity despite their painful history, finding it difficult to maintain her distance as a mole. That night, she joins Shizuka, Chiharu, Sunao, Ryouko, and Chika for a meteor shower. When the others make wishes, Asahi confesses her own: she would go back and undo her wish, which she made to stop her grandfather’s meddling. Her wish came true in a roundabout way, leading to his death, and she realized too late his nosiness came from love. Pressed on what he meddled about, she admits it was her hobby—military history and steampunk—which she had been embarrassed to reveal. The others reassure her, and Chiharu finally understands why Asahi hid her belongings. As the meteor shower peaks, the group makes wishes for their futures together. Shizuka feels closer to Asahi despite still knowing little about her. Asahi, though she believes destruction awaits them, secretly wishes for their peaceful days to last and clings to a fragile hope.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Asahiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Asahi Miura#Side Story|Asahi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Alexandra&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alexandrass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alexandra Kurusu#Side Story|Alexandra&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Urara&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Urarass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Urara Yume#Side Story|Urara&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nayuta&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Nayuta dreams of proving folkloric studies superior to Touka, but Lavi wakes her with obnoxious humming. Lavi scolds her for being a deep sleeper and rushes her to school in Takarazaki City, where Nayuta complains that Lavi acts like a stern stepmother rather than a kind maid her age.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In class, a self‑assessment exercise has Nayuta describe herself as quiet and diligent, but her peers call her stubborn, someone who hates losing and speaks her mind. She reluctantly accepts “stubborn” fits her persistent search for her father. The teacher introduces the Johari Window, explaining that without communication people understand themselves at most fifty percent and others only twenty‑five percent—a lesson that sticks with Nayuta.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After school, Nayuta meets Iroha at the train station. Both are surprised the other remembers them. They discover they are the same grade and both hail from Takarazaki, and Iroha mentions she also searched for a lost loved one. Nayuta requests to see Yachiyo, apologizing for her bluntness. Iroha reassures her, noting they are both stubborn junior‑high girls from Takarazaki who came to Kamihama to find someone important.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Mikazuki, Yachiyo has no new information about Nayuta’s father. Tsuruno has Nayuta show a photo, but no one recognizes him. Felicia suggests Nayuta simply ask Touka, since she also grew up at Satomi Medical Center. Nayuta refuses, saying she cannot trust Touka, and apologizes for her stubbornness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Nayuta admits to Lavi she slept poorly because she cannot stop thinking about Touka. Mikage arrives, upset after a fight with Sudachi: Mikage complained about school, Sudachi said she envied Mikage for being able to attend, and they argued over whose position was harder.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nayuta starts venting about Touka’s past cruelty, and she and Mikage bicker over whose problem matters more until Lavi defuses things with pudding.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mikage realizes she lost her handkerchief, so they go to the Tomorrow Shop and find Sudachi holding it. Accusations fly, but Nayuta orders them to stop trying to make each other look bad. Lavi explains that their recent fight has warped their perceptions, and Nayuta connects this to her class lesson about only seeing surface actions. They discover Mikage accidentally tucked the handkerchief into Sudachi’s bag because their bags match perfectly. Apologies follow; Sudachi admits she envies Mikage’s schooling, and Mikage admits she should have been more sensitive. They reconcile on the spot.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back home, Nayuta breaks down, telling Lavi she wants to “start over” with her parents. The Johari Window exercise made her realize she never changes her judgments and has lost relationships because of it. She tried to help Mikage and Sudachi only because she panicked they would lose each other like she lost her family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In flashback, Nayuta recalls her strict “tiger mother” and gentle father. Her mother pushed her relentlessly—once scolding her for scoring ninety‑five instead of first place—while her father’s laid‑back nature sparked constant fights between her parents. Unable to endure the household, Nayuta made a wish: to make her mother as calm and gentle as her father. Instead, her parents divorced. With her personality changed, her mother realized their opposite temperaments had balanced each other, and their love was lost. Her father understood it was a magical girl’s wish.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back in the present, Lavi tells Nayuta that self‑awareness is the first step to change, using a fable about not clinging to old assumptions. People grow, and while Nayuta cannot repair every lost relationship, she can still fix some.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nayuta reconciles with Touka, apologizing for slapping her before and for failing to see how she has grown. Touka admits she was awful in the past and respects Nayuta’s father now. Peace lasts only a moment before Touka insults his appearance, and Nayuta slaps her again and storms home. Lavi approves of her standing her ground, and Nayuta realizes she and Lavi are more alike than she thought.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mikage&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* While having tea with Lavi and Nayuta, Mikage is in a foul mood and eventually reveals that Mitama “betrayed her.” She had gone to surprise Mitama only to find her laughing and joking with a group of friends, which made Mikage feel abandoned because she thought neither of them had any. Lavi suggests Mikage make her own friends among Magical Girls, and Mikage’s mood instantly lifts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At school, classmates who used to bully her avoid her, but Mikage is determined to find Magical Girl friends. Himika tells her about Emiri’s counseling center, so they go there together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the center, Emiri, Sasara, Asuka, and Kanoko are delighted to meet Mitama’s little sister. Mikage explains she is looking for a friend, but Emiri points out they are already her friends. After some banter about fashion, Mikage tries on Kanoko’s outfits and has a wonderful time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Mikage wonders if the older girls truly see her as a friend or just as a kid. Himika suggests she meet girls her own age like Ui, Touka, and Nemu, though Mikage is uncertain about befriending the geniuses.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** When she returns home, Mitama warns her that Ui has been kidnapped by Promised Blood and forbids Mikage from associating with the Kamihama Magia Union. Mikage reluctantly agrees but is frustrated her efforts to make friends have been stopped.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Some time later, Mitama leaves for work and Mikage accuses her of hypocrisy—Mitama can spend time with the KMU while Mikage cannot. She runs out, declaring she will find a new big sister. She finds Emiri’s office closed but runs into Rika and Ren, who quickly realize she is Mitama’s sister.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Rika and Mikage bond over fashion and go to some cheap stores, where Mikage realizes she left her wallet. They play a crane game instead, and Rika wins stuffed animals for Ren and Mikage. Mikage asks Rika to be her big sister; Rika declines but encourages her to talk to Mitama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Still not ready to go home, Mikage tracks down Kanoko at her family’s factory. Kanoko lets her help make a pendant, but before Mikage can convince her to become her sister, Mitama arrives and drags her home. Kanoko tells Mikage that having a strict family member who cares is a good thing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At home, Mitama scolds her for blocking her calls and reminds her they are in a war. Mikage finally vents that Mitama gets to have all the friends while she is forbidden from making any. Later, she finds Mitama has made all her favorite foods, and they reconcile off‑screen; Mikage gives Mitama the pendant she made.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Some time later, Mitama wears the pendant everywhere. She has an errand involving the mayoral election and sends Mikage to return a bento box. On the way, Mikage meets Ui and Riko, who recognize her as Mitama’s sister. Even though she is supposed to avoid the KMU, Mikage agrees to play after they help Riko finish her chores.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mikage tries to act like the big sister but keeps making mistakes. When she asks why Ui and Riko are so kind, Ui explains that Magical Girls are born of hope and know pain, so they try to be kind—something she learned from Iroha. The three finish their work and go off to play together. Mikage decides she wants to be friends with them and someday introduce them to Sudachi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Mikage tries to go out again but Mitama stops her, and Mikage admits she was going to see Ui and Riko. Mitama asks her to stay home, and Mikage agrees. Soon she gets texts that Ui and Riko have also been ordered to stay indoors. Mikage flashes back to the night she made her wish and reflects that ever since then she has felt like she is “riding a wave” and cannot move forward, but she knows she cannot do it alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Over tea with Lavi and Nayuta, Mikage explains that Mitama keeps her from meeting KMU girls. Lavi mentions the KMU are upset but does not say why, and Mikage accepts the lack of answer, surprising Nayuta. Mikage says that all of this had to happen and that she is waiting for a “big wave” she cannot resist—that will be her time to act. She thinks to herself that she has known her sister’s wish and has already pushed back against the wave Mitama caused.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mikage declares she will not give up on making Kamihama Magia Union friends. She then decides that since Lavi and Nayuta are older, they can be her big sisters instead. They exchange a look and agree to treat her for one day. Mikage expresses her hope that someday she and Sudachi can play with everyone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Livia&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Liviass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Livia Medeiros#Side Story|Livia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sudachi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudachi was a loner in her class, keeping to herself to avoid trouble. One day, a former classmate of her teachers stormed in with a gun and knife, taking everyone hostage. After torturing the teacher, he demanded a hostage to help him escape. Because she had no friends, her classmates eagerly pushed her forward, and even the criminal noted that no one would care if she died. As she trembled with fear and confusion, Kyubey appeared and offered her a contract.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sudachiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sudachi Sawa#Side Story|Sudachi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Out of anger and fear, she wished that only she would be rescued. Kyubey asked her to reconsider, but with the criminal advancing on her, she confirmed her wish. Kyubey granted it, and the man suddenly declared that she was a kindred spirit—an outcast like him. He said he would spare her alone and kill the rest. The trauma of the event and her regret over the wish left Sudachi with PTSD that made her unable to speak.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sudachiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sudachi Sawa#Side Story|Sudachi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, a magical girl named Livia invited Sudachi to Kamihama, where their work might offer her salvation despite its difficult costs. Sudachi followed her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sudachiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sudachi Sawa#Side Story|Sudachi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* There, she met Mikage Yakumo, who had overcome her own painful past and still loved her family unconditionally. Mikage extended her friendship to Sudachi, telling her she was giving her the benefit of the doubt even after learning the truth about her wish. Touched, Sudachi found her first real friend in Kamihama—someone who believed she could eventually be saved.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sudachiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sudachi Sawa#Side Story|Sudachi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yozuru&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mifuyu tails Yozuru, suspecting Puella Care members are up to no good. She watches Yozuru grin at a book and follows her throughout the day—first to Banbanzai, where Yozuru’s compliment moves Tsuruno’s father to tears, then around various shops where she receives warm reactions from vendors. Mifuyu briefly considers that Yozuru might manipulate emotions but dismisses the idea because Yozuru is a coordinator.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yozuru plays piano at a pharmacist’s request, impressing everyone, then meets Livia Medeiros and Sudachi Sawa. Sudachi exposes Mifuyu, who decides to introduce herself directly. Livia leaves them to talk. At Puella Care’s headquarters, Yozuru serves food; Mifuyu hesitates, suspecting poison, but Yozuru taste‑tests it first. Mifuyu is surprised by how good it is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** When Mifuyu asks what Puella Care means to her, Yozuru says it makes her feel free. Mifuyu shares her own strict upbringing. Before Yozuru can elaborate, members of Promised Blood arrive. They nearly clash with Mifuyu, but Yozuru tries to defuse the tension with funny faces. The group leaves, and Mifuyu concludes Yozuru is gentle.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Yozuru meets Livia and Sudachi again. Yozuru worries she lacks the kindness to be a good coordinator, but Livia encourages her. Sudachi’s stomach rumbles, and Yozuru prepares snacks.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In a flashback, young Yozuru lived under her mother’s strict, sometimes abusive control. She found freedom only after her mother died, but discovering her mother’s diary filled her with regret, and she planned suicide. Kyubey appeared; instead of reviving her mother, Yozuru wished to “kill her…” so that she could continue living. Kyubey erased her guilt and kindness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present, Livia warns Yozuru that her inability to read emotions will make coordinating difficult. Yozuru replies that her mother trained her to face worse and declares she will live to the fullest.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lavi&#039;s Kimochi Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;LavissKimochi&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Lavi Himuro (Kimochi)#Side Story|Lavi&#039;s Kimochi Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Yachiyo wakes at Mikazuki Villa and briefly senses Iroha&#039;s magical signature before it disappears. She sends Felicia and Sana off to school, then meets Momoko, Rena, and Kaede for lunch. Rena confesses she screamed in class, unable to contain her frustration that everyone has forgotten Iroha. Yachiyo realizes she had convinced herself she accepted Iroha&#039;s disappearance but had actually just given up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo meets with Mifuyu, Kanagi, and Hinano to discuss Magical Girls&#039; declining mental states. That evening, she finds Sana&#039;s discarded picture book manuscript. Sana explains she lost interest in writing, worried her message will not reach others. Yachiyo invites everyone to go somewhere the next day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo brings the group to the radio tower observatory, where they sense Iroha&#039;s magical signature radiating from above, confirming she is still working to save Magical Girls. Felicia is absent. Later, Yachiyo meets with Yuna, Shizuka, Himena, and Lavi to discuss the ongoing grief before departing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo attends the Kamihama Student Conference results meeting, where Mifuyu notes Rena has improved since seeing Iroha&#039;s signature. Yachiyo receives a call from Tsuruno: Felicia has run away. That evening, Felicia calls, planning to leave Kamihama to escape her guilt. Yachiyo tracks her location and rushes to the station with Tsuruno. Tsuruno finds Felicia, who confesses she cannot forget Iroha. Tsuruno shares Yachiyo&#039;s message: they should say &amp;quot;thank you&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;I&#039;m sorry.&amp;quot; Felicia agrees and returns home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kagome and Aru lead Yachiyo and Felicia to a location near the Rumor of the Eternal Sakura, where Iroha&#039;s presence is stronger. Yachiyo suggests a picnic there. She leaves for a magazine interview, where she admits Iroha is no longer by her side. Later at Mikazuki Villa, Yachiyo attempts to make Iroha&#039;s hamburger steak recipe but is overwhelmed by grief and retreats to her room, admitting she fears she is breaking.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Preparations for the picnic are underway. Yachiyo reveals her true purpose: she plans to use the Rumor of the Eternal Sakura to bring Iroha back by traveling through the Mirror Witch, even offering to take Iroha&#039;s place. When the others refuse to help, she attempts to go alone. Felicia uses her oblivion magic on Yachiyo and she forgets the plan entirely. Yachiyo continues preparing lunch as if nothing happened. They travel to the Rumor for the picnic. Along the way, Yachiyo asks the others to stop her if she ever loses control and tries something insane, admitting she can act on impulse when she loses composure. She also tells them they are all irreplaceable to her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yachisnow====&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo sits at Mikazuki Villa knitting, feeling nostalgic as she works with old supplies. When Iroha notices a scarf with a snowflake pattern nearby, Yachiyo explains she knitted it in elementary school as a Christmas gift for her parents. Ui, Tsuruno, Sana, and Felicia return home and ask to hear the full story, so Yachiyo retrieves the scarf from the time capsule where she had hidden it years ago.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She explains that her parents moved frequently for work, and to be closer to her modeling agency, she went to live with her grandmother at Mikazuki Villa. Her parents dropped her off but had to leave immediately for work, and though Yachiyo acted mature to avoid worrying them, her grandmother saw through her facade. At her new school, Yachiyo struggled to make friends because her modeling schedule always interfered, and she lied to her mother during their daily phone calls about having friends and watching popular shows just to ease her concerns.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** A few months later, after becoming a Magical Girl and meeting Mifuyu, early December arrived. Yachiyo&#039;s parents visited briefly and mentioned the cold weather, inspiring her to make them Christmas gifts. She settled on scarves, and her grandmother agreed to teach her to knit. One week before Christmas, her grandmother revealed that her parents had arranged to take Christmas Day off to spend with her. Though Yachiyo acted indifferent, she was overjoyed and worked even harder on the scarves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** On December 23, Yachiyo finished both scarves and went to bed excited for Christmas. The next morning, however, it snowed heavily and her mother called to explain that roads were closed and both parents were required to work. Yachiyo held back tears and told her mother not to worry, but after hanging up, she broke down crying in her grandmother&#039;s arms. Her parents never arrived, sending presents and a letter by mail the next day instead. Unable to look at the scarves, Yachiyo hid them in a time capsule.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back in the present day, Yachiyo finishes her story, explaining that she no longer feels sad looking at the scarves, only nostalgic. Sana observes that Yachiyo was cherished by many people and now takes care of others the same way. Ui notices Yachiyo is knitting new scarves for everyone at Mikazuki Villa, and the girls all request lessons so they can knit one for Yachiyo in return. Yachiyo takes them to the same yarn store her grandmother brought her to years ago.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Suddenly, Yachiyo&#039;s phone rings. Her parents are in town on business and visit immediately. Her mother notices the old scarf and picks it up, and to Yachiyo&#039;s shock, both parents recognize it immediately, knowing exactly how old it is. After a brief visit, they must leave for work. Yachiyo&#039;s mother admits they always worried about her after her grandmother passed, but seeing her now, surrounded by friends, puts them at ease. They depart as snow begins to fall, and Yachiyo wraps her own knitted scarf around herself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Mifufire====&lt;br /&gt;
* The girls gather at Mikazuki Villa to watch a children&#039;s show called &amp;quot;Secret Heroine Mimikal☆Mimiko.&amp;quot; Mifuyu arrives and joins them, and after the episode ends, the conversation turns to nostalgic childhood programs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Prompted by the discussion, Mifuyu shares memories of a show from her own childhood, &amp;quot;Secret Heroine Typical☆Tina.&amp;quot; Living in a strict household, she found escape in her dreams after becoming a Magical Girl. Using her magic, she created a dream world where she transformed into her own heroine, experiencing the freedom and praise she lacked in reality. After meeting Yachiyo during a Witch hunt, she began including her in dreams, imagining a version where Yachiyo relied on her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** However, as she grew closer to the real Yachiyo, the gap between her dream self and real self became painful. Eventually, the real people in her life stopped appearing in her dreams one by one, starting with Yachiyo. In the end, even a kind version of her mother disappeared, and Mifuyu stopped having dreams entirely.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The others listen and react, with Rena relating to feeling ashamed of her past self while Iroha, Ui, and Felicia try to understand. Mifuyu explains that facing reality allowed her to grow, but she never stopped holding onto her ideals. She acknowledges her failures, including her time with the Wings of the Magius, but states she does not hate herself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the conversation, Mifuyu prepares to leave for a visit to her parents. Yachiyo tells her she would make a wonderful big sister and gives her a feather. Walking away, Mifuyu wonders if Yachiyo meant for her to consider how her childhood self would see her now. Imagining a conversation with her younger self, Mifuyu realizes she has grown stronger and decides she wants to become the ideal big sister she looked up to as a child.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Amane Sisters&#039; Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ria, Mayu, and Manaka give the sisters their rented beach space, and the sisters end up spending the day with Team Yachiyo in a water pistol shooting match. They have more fun than they expected, but Tsukuyo suffers a heat stroke and is cared for by the group after Tsukasa panics. When Tsukasa tries to repay the favor, Yachiyo jokes that she should quit the Wings of Magius, then smiles when Tsukasa refuses as expected.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Amane Sisters (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Amane Sisters&#039; Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsukasa joins Team Yachiyo in a volleyball tournament while Tsukuyo cheers from the sidelines. Their final opponents are Miyako, Kokoro, Masara, and Ren, with Ren proving surprisingly athletic. Miyako’s team wins after Yachiyo avoids stepping on a rare hermit crab, but everyone agrees Tsukasa has repaid her debt, and the sisters admit they had a wonderful time. They end the day drinking juice Yachiyo bought for them and buying matching crescent moon accessories in different colors.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Amane Sisters (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Amane Sisters&#039; Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Iroha and Yachiyo go grocery shopping during a sale. Felicia sneaks an expensive cut of meat into the cart after Tsuruno quotes a show, forcing Yachiyo to buy it. Back home, Yachiyo punishes Felicia and Tsuruno by making them organize the storage room, where they find an old photo of Yachiyo with her former modeling group.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
** Late that night, Iroha discovers Yachiyo worrying over their strained finances. Iroha wants to help but can’t get a job.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Yachiyo’s manager mentions a well‑paying photo shoot needing a replacement model. Recalling Iroha’s interest, Yachiyo asks Iroha to fill in. Iroha agrees, hoping to ease the household’s money troubles.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Iroha nervously practices posing at school. Rena, Momoko, and Kaede find her; Rena offers to help. Meanwhile, Yachiyo excitedly prepares for the shoot until Sana and Ui realize Iroha only accepted out of financial worry. Yachiyo finds Iroha training at a café and apologizes for pushing her. They clear up the misunderstanding, and Iroha decides to still try the shoot—but suggests they simply act natural together in front of the camera.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After the shoot, Iroha admits it was a failure: she froze when they tried to be serious. Still, they had fun and kept a photo that shows their close bond. Because they didn’t get the job, the household faces a tight budget, much to Felicia and Tsuruno’s dismay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Rika and Ren plan for their friends’ Christmas party a week away and promise to spend Christmas Eve together. While looking at options in a magazine, they cannot decide on a place. Ren buys the magazine to think it over, privately hoping to choose somewhere that will make Rika happy, though she doubts whether she truly belongs beside her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Ren visits Emiri’s consultation room but finds only Akira and Ria Ami. She explains her dilemma, and Ria takes her around town to evaluate possible locations. They rule out a restaurant, an amusement park, and a romantic cafe, eventually settling on the Minagi Aquarium. Ria is surprised to learn Ren is planning an outing with Rika, not a boyfriend, but Ren leaves feeling confident in her choice.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The day before Christmas Eve, Rika attends a party with her school friends. When she mentions she will spend Christmas Eve at the aquarium with a friend, her friends press to join, but Rika refuses. She advises them not to look for boyfriends just to avoid being alone. Later, while walking with her friends, Rika spots Ren chasing after Aimi Eri. She follows and finds Ren comforting Aimi over a misunderstanding involving a boy; the situation resolves without trouble.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On Christmas Eve, Ren waits for Rika, who messages that she overslept with a fever. Ren worries Rika became sick chasing after her the day before. Before she can reply, Aimi finds her, and they go shopping together. Aimi encourages Ren to visit Rika instead of staying apart. Ren goes to Rika’s house, knocks on her window, and insists they spend Christmas together there so Rika can rest.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* They exchange gifts: Ren gives Rika scented candles, having noticed Rika’s interest from a sticky note, and Rika gives Ren a glass candlestick. Rika hopes they can visit the aquarium another time, and Ren leaves happy to have shared Christmas with her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rena &amp;amp; Kaede&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RenaKaedeSwimsuitss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rena &amp;amp; Kaede (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Rena &amp;amp; Kaede&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu&#039;s Starting Out Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae arrives at Mikazuki Villa with a letter for Yachiyo&#039;s grandmother. While waiting for Yachiyo, she ends up having tea with the grandmother, who shares memories of Yachiyo and Mifuyu growing up—their failed surprise party, helping a lovesick university student, and Yachiyo standing up to Mifuyu&#039;s mother after a koto recital. Kanae grows emotional, feeling she only causes trouble compared to them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyoMifuyuStartingOutss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu (Starting Out)#Side Story|Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu&#039;s Starting Out Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo and Mifuyu return, revealing they noticed Kanae had been avoiding them. They explain they saw her birthday on her student ID and wanted to celebrate it directly rather than with a surprise. The three girls, along with Yachiyo&#039;s grandmother, decide to go shopping together so Kanae can choose her own gift.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyoMifuyuStartingOutss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu (Starting Out)#Side Story|Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu&#039;s Starting Out Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tsuruno &amp;amp; Felicia&#039;s Special Delivery Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;TsurunoFeliciaSpecialDeliveryss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno &amp;amp; Felicia (Special Delivery)#Side Story|Tsuruno &amp;amp; Felicia&#039;s Special Delivery Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As winter arrives, Touka, Nemu, and Ui finish their school day in the hospital. Their teacher announces a Christmas party, and while most students are excited, Touka complains it is pointless. Ui learns Touka and Nemu have never attended a Christmas party and becomes eager for the three of them to celebrate together. Touka and Nemu immediately start bickering over who gets to spend time with Ui, until Iroha visits and remarks how much they have all grown since they first met. Later in Ui’s room, Iroha and Ui’s mother step out, and Ui suggests they plan the Christmas party together to stop another argument.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning in class, Touka and Nemu are both convinced Ui would rather spend the party with them individually. They make a contest: each will propose a party plan at the class meeting, Ui will pick the winner, and the victor gets Ui to herself all day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the class meeting, Touka presents an extravagant plan where she rules as king; Nemu counters with a sequel to her Kagetaro story to be read by Ui. Both refuse to consider what the rest of the class wants, and when the teacher suggests they rethink, Touka storms out and Nemu flees in tears. Later, Ui tries to comfort them separately, but Touka and Nemu end up in a vicious fight that reduces Ui to tears. Ui confesses she has never celebrated Christmas with friends or family and simply wants to spend it with her two best friends, then returns to her room, leaving them shaken.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Touka and Nemu separately sneak to Ui’s room to leave apology notes. They run into each other and, realizing they both want to make things right, decide to work together on a plan that will truly make Ui and their classmates happy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In class, Touka and Nemu present a joint idea combining everyone’s suggestions: a puppet show, handmade cards, carols, and a visit from Santa. Everyone agrees. On the party day, everything goes well. Touka’s father appears as Santa, bringing gifts. Afterward, Ui gives Touka and Nemu presents she had hidden under her bed—the same place she once feared until Nemu’s story helped her overcome that fear. Touka and Nemu also have gifts for Ui, and though they refuse to admit they got anything for each other, they share a smile seeing how happy Ui is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Two years later, during the events of Christmas String, Touka and Nemu look back on that Christmas. They cringe at their past behavior but acknowledge they genuinely enjoyed it. Despite everything they are now caught up in, Nemu admits she treasures this Christmas too, and they agree to arrange another party for Ui, this time inviting Iroha and Sakurako.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Iroha &amp;amp; Ui&#039;s Shrine Maiden Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaUiShrineMaiden&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Ui (Shrine Maiden)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Ui&#039;s Shrine Maiden Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Konoha &amp;amp; Hazuki&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KonohaHazukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konoha &amp;amp; Hazuki#Side Story|Konoha &amp;amp; Hazuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mitama asks Momoko to be her partner for the Beachside Perfect Pair Contest. The prizes include a scallop BBQ, Candy World tickets for Mikage, and a giant stuffed bunny Rena and Kaede would love. Momoko agrees, and Mitama immediately drags her out shopping.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They browse swimsuits, but Mitama insists on choosing thoughtfully rather than buying on a whim. They separate briefly, and Mitama runs into Mikage, deflecting questions about what she’s doing. Momoko later admits she also had to make excuses after running into Rena and Kaede. Instead of buying swimsuits, Mitama brings Momoko back for an adjustment.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the adjustment, they emerge in new swimsuits—Momoko’s tailored perfectly to her tastes, leaving her flustered but secretly pleased. Mitama teases her and admits she’s nervous but excited.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On contest day, Mitama and Momoko play on the beach. They learn the contest requires performing a shared beach memory with chemistry. They plan to tell the story of Mitama’s deserted island ordeal while Momoko adds her side of worrying. While playing, they fight a Witch together—the first time Mitama has teamed up with someone—then run straight into Rena, Kaede, and Mikage.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The three accuse them of sneaking off to the beach. Mikage is upset because Mitama once lied to keep her from swimming. Rena and Kaede are hurt Momoko excluded them. Momoko and Mitama confess the whole plan, and the trio admits they’d been stalking them. They enter the contest just in time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They win by performing the events of the day instead of their planned story. Rena claims the stuffed bunny, and Mikage gets the Candy World tickets, immediately inviting Mitama. Apologies are exchanged, and the others ask for no more secrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, while Mitama and Momoko clean up, Rena and Kaede take Mikage to get drinks. A girl from Mitama’s past confronts her: the one Mitama accidentally shoved down the stairs years ago. A crowd gathers, muttering rumors, but Momoko defends Mitama and the crowd disperses. The girl realizes it was an accident and offers to help clear Mitama’s name, but Mitama declines, saying she no longer needs it because she has someone who believes in her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Rena, Kaede, and Mikage return, unaware of what happened. They make plans to get watermelons from Kaede’s garden, leaving Mitama and Momoko alone. Over ice cream, Mitama teases Momoko until Momoko thanks her. Mitama reflects that Momoko will always be there to stop her when she’s wrong and help her make things right. She jokes about what else they can do together, and Momoko says she’ll go to many places with her—just not a deserted island.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Iroha travels to Mitakihara to buy gifts for Yachiyo’s manager and runs into Madoka by chance. After shopping and spending time at Madoka’s house, she misses the last train, so Madoka calls Mami and the rest of the Mitakihara group for an impromptu gathering. The evening turns into a pajama party at Mami’s place, where Iroha cooks a feast and everyone enjoys dessert and conversation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokaIrohass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha#Side Story|Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During their talk, they detect a Witch from a Mirror Witch branch and enter to fight it, but an ambush knocks Iroha and Madoka into a separate mirror world. There, they find versions of Mami, Sayaka, and Kyoko working together without Madoka, while Iroha discovers that in this world, she died in an accident and Ui succumbed to illness, leaving her mother devastated. Shaken but resolved, they find their way back, reunite with the others, and return home as dawn breaks, more determined than ever to cherish their own world.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokaIrohass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha#Side Story|Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Karin &amp;amp; Alina&#039;s Halloween Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KarinAlinaHalloweenss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Karin &amp;amp; Alina (Halloween)#Side Story|Karin &amp;amp; Alina&#039;s Halloween Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On Christmas morning, Nayuta wakes to Lavi shaking sleigh bells as an alarm, though Lavi’s arm now aches so much she vows never to do it again. Mikage arrives early, determined to spend the whole day together. She insists they use their Befana outfits—coordinated by Yozuru and Sudachi but set to vanish after Christmas—to do something special. Inspired by the legend of Befana, who leaves treats for children, Nayuta proposes they bake gifts for other magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the store, they enter a costume contest to win high‑quality eggs, and Nayuta and Mikage easily take first place. With their ingredients secured, they return home to bake. Lavi ends up doing most of the work after Nayuta and Mikage’s attempts go awry, but together they produce an assortment of treats, including a perfect strawberry cake.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They first visit Mitama’s shop, where they meet Maria and Konomi. Mikage hands out sweets, crediting Lavi’s teaching, and Mitama permits them to visit the Mikazuki girls after receiving a cake. At Mikazuki House, they deliver gifts and see everyone enjoying their own Christmas celebrations. Iroha mentions that people in the shopping district call Lavi “the second Yachiyo Nanami,” and Nayuta realizes she herself knows little about Lavi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Suitoku Temple, the Tokime clan gladly accepts the treats. Listening to them recount their Secret Santa exchange, Nayuta feels envious of how close they are. At Puella Care, they learn Livia attempted a clumsy Santa surprise for Yozuru and Sudachi. The visits leave Nayuta troubled, thinking about Lavi spending Christmas away from her family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back home, Lavi surprises Nayuta and Mikage with matching scarves—one for each of them, completing a set with her own. Nayuta is overjoyed and later gives Lavi the strawberry cake. After dinner, Nayuta reflects on how much she still does not understand about Lavi. She considers using her Befana outfit’s magic to trace Lavi’s thoughts through the scarf, but when the chance passes at midnight, she feels relieved. Instead of prying with magic, she decides to have a cup of tea ready for Lavi when she returns from escorting Mikage home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Timelines/Magia_Record&amp;diff=247311</id>
		<title>Timelines/Magia Record</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Timelines/Magia_Record&amp;diff=247311"/>
		<updated>2026-05-11T22:08:53Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* &amp;quot;Formation&amp;quot; */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This refers to the universe of [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]], in which a successful Doppel System is created due to Iroha Tamaki&#039;s survival.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance it may seem identical to the [[Timelines/Original|original universe]], but there are enough differences to consider it as a separate universe, mainly with respect to historical events. Though it is a universe where witches still exist, it also lies within reach of the Law of Cycles, marking it as an anomaly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the amount of content in Magia Record, the timeline is structured by a list of events and stories in chronological order. For more details on specifics, check out the pages for the individual events listed below. For more information, see [[Magia Record Timeline]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other than what&#039;s noted here, it can be assumed that the Magia Record Universe is the same as the original universe, and events which are unimportant to this universe will not be mentioned, even if there&#039;s an understanding that they likely occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of this universe has been affected by retroactive time travel from the present. The narrative&#039;s text consistently treats the girls&#039; actions as changing history, with characters like Nemu explicitly warning against causing temporal paradoxes and stating that the universe will &#039;auto-correct&#039; minor discrepancies. However, the ultimate outcomes of these events still align with known historical records. This dichotomy between the characters&#039; perception of altering history and the resilience of the timeline&#039;s major events has led to the theory that the time travel actually formed a stable loop, meaning the girls&#039; interventions were always a part of history. Thus, a definitively separate &#039;original&#039; timeline is not explicitly confirmed in the main continuity and, as the hypothetical original history isn&#039;t seen, the timeline will be treated as if it was meant to be a closed loop, and thus always part of the timeline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pre-1st Century BCE==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the Magia Record in the present, [[Infinite Iroha]], [[Ui Tamaki]], [[Touka Satomi]], [[Nemu Hiiragi]], [[Lil&#039; Kyubey]] and [[Sakurako]] make [[Magical Girl Records]] of bygone Magical Girls of the past as books so that their struggles are never forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Yachiyo and Infinite Iroha were caught by 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-43&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; in the present, Iroha uses her Mirrors powers to send Yachiyo to the past so she could collect the hope of deceased Magical Girls to use against the Witch with her own personal magic of inheriting hope.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* A nomad girl makes a contract with Kyubey for a fertile paradise for her family&#039;s prosperity. Through decades, and possibly hundreds of years, she would be seen as a patroness figure and have many children.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As the girl is about to succumb to despair, Yachiyo travels back to the Magical Girls of the past as a messenger of the future, starting with this same girl, presumably anywhere around 3000 BCE to the 74th millennium BCE. She turns into the Witch [[10^-43|10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-43&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;]] after her clan is attacked by a group that split off from her own many decades ago. 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-43&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; spreads her Familiars and offshoots throughout the planet for thousands of years.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo is entrusted hope by one person per year all the way from that girl. She asks them to entrust her hope to her, with the promise that someday that hope will become a miracle that will free the future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo tells them that in the far future, when a curse transcending time and space overtakes the world, she will reach out to Magical Girls and bring them the hope of those who were lost to history. She tells them that when the time comes they will remember her and she will carry their hope into the future. She introduces herself as an emissary of the future who will pave the way to the future for Magical Girls, and calls herself the Historia of the future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In time, she becomes known as a legend among Magical Girls across the entire globe.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1st Century BCE==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1871.jpg|thumb|right]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section details the story of Ebony, a member of the Met Clan who was raised to serve the Pharaoh of Egypt. She makes a contract to ensure Cleopatra VII&#039;s legacy, using her powers to manipulate politics and public opinion until the end of the Ptolemaic Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 45 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Ebony is born to the Met Clan, a clan dedicated to serving the pharaoh by raising Magical Girl candidates to Kyubey, whom they called the White Beast God.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;51 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Cleopatra VII Philopator becomes Pharaoh of Egypt and uses girls from the Met Clan to make contracts for her benefit. The clan used a &amp;quot;Dreaming Drug&amp;quot; to ensure the loyalty of their soldiers and manipulated the girls into serving the throne.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One of these candidates makes a wish for Cleopatra&#039;s beauty, but this magic did need to be reapplied, otherwise its effects would wear off.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;June, 31 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Ebony makes a contract with Kyubey for Cleopatra to have enough glory to carve her name in history. She becomes Cleopatra&#039;s lady-in-waiting, and later discovers her magic is bewitching others with the smoke from her censer. Cleopatra makes use of this power to keep opinions of herself high among citizens.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ebo&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ebony#Side Story|Ebony&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|Mirage of Alexandria]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by members of the [[Tokime Tribe]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;July, 31 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; With one of Nemu Hiiragi&#039;s Guide Book Uwasa, [[Shizuka Tokime]], [[Chiharu Hiroe]], [[Sunao Toki]], [[Chika Aoba]], [[Ryoko Natsu]] and [[Asahi Miura]] time travel from present-day Kamihama to Ancient Egypt during Cleopatra VII&#039;s reign to investigate her potential connection to Magical Girls and gather Infinite Iroha&#039;s concept. In Alexandria, they detect a mysterious aura around Cleopatra and decide to infiltrate her palace, where they&#039;re stopped by Ebony. Shizuka convinces her to temporarily cease hostilities and they leave. While gathering information on the Met Clan, the group falls into a trap set by Cleopatra’s forces and a captured soldier reveals that the Met Clan uses a &amp;quot;Dreaming Drug&amp;quot; to manipulate their soldiers. As tensions intensify between Rome and Egypt, they decide to gather information outside of Alexandria as well.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;August 1st, 30 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Antonius attempts suicide after receiving false news of Cleopatra&#039;s death, delivered by Ebony. Following his death, the Tokime girls exploit the weakened palace security and Nemu identifies Ebony as the key Magical Girl tied to their mission. She immobilizes them using her powers and with assistance from Asahi, who&#039;d been hiding until now, they neutralize Ebony. They explain that the Met Clan recruits young girls to contract with Kyubey, granting them powers to protect Egypt’s rulers. Shizuka shares her own experiences as an exploited Magical Girl and persuades Ebony to break free from her role in the clan. After settling matters with Cleopatra, Ebony goes to the Met Clan Elder to receive freedom. He agrees, but tasks her with delivering a final message to the queen.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1874.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;August 29th, 30 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; As Cleopatra&#039;s been imprisoned, the group infiltrates the guarded facility where she&#039;s kept. They find her face deteriorating due to the fading effects of magic granted by a past sacrificed girl. An assassin from the Met Clan, disguised as a soldier, kills Cleopatra by shooting darts into her neck. Ebony almost transforms into a Witch but the other girls save her. After Nemu confirms that history remains intact due to the wound resembling a snake bite, they set off to confront the Elder. He reveals he orchestrated Cleopatra’s death to turn Ebony into a witch to use against Rome. When they find out the Elder is under a Witch&#039;s influence, he commits suicide and they defeat the Witch, 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-1&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;. With the Soul Dome now filled with Iroha&#039;s concept, they bid farewell to Ebony and encourage her to embrace her newfound independence before returning to their own time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** While real-life Cleopatra is recorded to have died around August 10, [[The Mirage of Alexandria]] shows her dying on August 29, though this may have been altered from the original events due to the actions of the [[Tokime Tribe]] in [[Puella Historia]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1st Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section is split into History A, where Pompeii is destroyed and History B, created by [[Junia]]. After making a contract with Kyubey in 79 CE, Junia is sent back three years as a Magical Girl and takes the identity of [[Amaryllis]]. Using her knowledge of the future and her magical abilities, she works to convince the city of the coming disaster and orchestrate a mass evacuation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;66 AD:&#039;&#039;&#039; Two twin girls are born to a notable house in Pompeii, likely named &amp;quot;Cornelia Minor,&amp;quot; or Cornelia the Younger, and &amp;quot;Cornelia Major,&amp;quot; or Cornelia the Older.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 71 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; When she was six years old, Cornelia the Younger (personal name unknown) is taken in by her father&#039;s friend and takes the surname [[Junia]].&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History A===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; A destructive rainstorm interrupts a play starring the popular actor, Master Paris.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The influential families of Pompeii, Cornelia’s, Junia’s, and Marius’, hold a banquet to discuss potential alliances and marriages.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Summer, 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; A chariot race occurs, which Hilarus the Left-Handed wins. Junia and Marius watch the race together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Summer, 78 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; After the frequent earthquakes of recent, the city council focuses on rebuilding. Marius announces his marriage to Junia has been approved. It is likely that around this time, Junia meets a Vestal Maiden of Light (the local term for a Magical Girl at the time) and Kyubey, or Master Cubius, who prompts her to become a Magical Girl. Due to her love for Marius, she refuses.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;October, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Frequent earthquakes and dried water supplies occur, such as the Aqua Augusta.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;October 24th, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Vesuvius erupts, killing most of the population around Pompeii, including Emperor Vespasian and Plinius in Stabiae without organizing a rescue effort. Pompeii is destroyed, and the Cornelia and Maria families die. Junia makes a contract with Kyubey to be reborn as a different person in the past, and thus creates History B.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History B===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;76 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Junia arrives back three years in time from the eruption of Mount Vesuvius. She tests out her power and poses as her new persona, Amaryllis. She tells the other servants that she&#039;s Lady Junia&#039;s new handmaiden, which the others believe without question, as her power not only allows her to change her appearance, but also makes others not question inconsistencies based on her identity. She befriends Cornelia as Amaryllis and tells her that she is from Greece and that she shares a tutor with Junia.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*  &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Amaryllis convinces Cornelia to help her by predicting a very destructive rainstorm in the midst of a play starring a popular actor, Master Paris.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]====&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by members of the [[Neo-Magius]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Time Paradox Zone, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; [[Himena Aika]], [[Shigure Miyabi]], [[Hagumu Azumi]], [[San Kagura]], [[Miyuri Yukari]] and [[Mitsune Miwa]] travel to Pompeii in 79 CE with one of Nemu&#039;s Rumor Books. Nemu tells them about Amaryllis, a Magical Girl who altered history. They then find themselves in a space where time and reality are unstable, and encounter a copy of [[10^−43#10−7|10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;]]. Nemu explains that their interference in an already altered timeline (79 CE) may have caused a time paradox, and that they are in a &amp;quot;Time Paradox Zone,&amp;quot; where history is being rewritten. San, Hagumu and Mitsune are caught up in the paradox and separated from the rest of the group. Due to having Nemu&#039;s book, Himena is attuned to this time period, so she dreams of Junia and Cornelia’s childhood, where their father announces one will marry Marius.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Himena, Shigure, Miyuri and Nemu wake up in Pompeii, two years before the eruption. Cornelia helps them hide and introduces them to Amaryllis, the Magical Girl who has been warning people about the eruption. Nemu explains two histories: History A, where Pompeii is destroyed, and History B, where Amaryllis succeeded and most people evacuated. Amaryllis’ plan involves Cornelia marrying Marius to gain political influence. The group, now posing as Cornelia’s handmaidens, prepares to attend a banquet at Marius’ villa. Amaryllis explains that the banquet is a critical event where the three influential families, Cornelia’s, Junia’s, and Marius’, will discuss future alliances, including potential marriages. the group saves Cornelia from a Witch, who is torn between her feelings for Marius and her sister Junia’s happiness. They later meet Junia, who is kind and thoughtful, before they&#039;re taken away by a paradox.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Summer, 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; They reappear later in the year, where Amaryllis reveals to them that Magical Girls in the time period in Ancient Rome were known as Vestal Maidens of Light, which was likely the source of Rome&#039;s long-lasting success. Amaryllis and Cornelia are working to spread a prophecy about the impending eruption of Mount Vesuvius through the Cult of Isis, a powerful religious group in Pompeii.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Amaryllis uses her Metamorphosis magic to disguise herself as a member and deliver the prophecy, claiming it comes from divine sources. They plan to use the upcoming chariot race as proof of their prophetic knowledge, predicting Hilarus the Left-Handed will win. The chariot race coincides with Cornelia’s birthday, and Amaryllis has arranged for Cornelia and Marius to watch the race together, while Junia will celebrate separately. The group encounters a Barrier again, this time only a Familiar.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Amaryllis and Cornelia successfully gain the cooperation of the Cult of Isis by proving the accuracy of their prophecy about Hilarus’ victory in the chariot race. The priestess of Isis is convinced by the detailed predictions Amaryllis provides, including future events like the death of Emperor Vespasian and the drying up of the Aqua Augusta. The Cult of Isis agrees to prepare its followers for the impending disaster, so Amaryllis and Cornelia plan to extend their efforts to other temples, including those dedicated to Venus and Apollo. They also prepare to leverage Cornelia’s connections, such as attending a tutelage ceremony for the popular actor Paris, to further spread their message. However, the timeline remains unstable, and they suspect that another time paradox event is imminent. The group from Kamihama are once more transported to another point in time, as had happened before when key conditions were met.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Summer, 78 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Amaryllis and Cornelia are interrupted from playing a game by Himena, Miyuri, and Shigure&#039;s arrival after the year-long absence. They discuss the current situation in Pompeii, where the rumors of Mount Vesuvius’ impending eruption have caused some residents and influential figures, including Cornelia’s father, to consider relocating. However, the city council remains divided, with many still favoring reconstruction over evacuation. They also consider seeking the help of Admiral Plinius, a renowned scholar and military leader, to advocate for evacuation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;78 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Amaryllis plays Ludus with Cornelia and encourages her to watch a particular chariot race with Marius. During a stroll in Pompeii, Miyuri loses her smartphone, which Cornelia recalls seeing earlier in a storage room. Cornelia&#039;s father had taken it to a jeweler for appraisal, where Gaius, a relative of Pliny the Elder, showed interest in purchasing it. Concerned about potential historical paradoxes, the group hurries to retrieve it and Cornelia devises a plan to ask her father to cancel the sale. She attends the chariot race with Marius, while the others search for Gaius. After the match, Amaryllis impersonates Gaius to secure the smartphone, while Himena and others prevent the real Gaius from entering. As the plan unfolds, a Labyrinth emerges near the Temple of Venus. Marius unexpectedly arrives on horseback to rescue Cornelia and her father from the supposed ghostly disturbances near the temple. Amaryllis successfully gets the phone while the others detain the real Gaius, who later wakes up confused after the Witch&#039;s been defeated. The next day, Cornelia prepares for a picnic with Marius and Junia, and Amaryllis returns to playing Ludus with her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ama&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Amaryllis#Side Story|Amaryllis&#039; Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group travels to Misenum to meet Plinius. Himena suggests using her Synthesis magic, as she&#039;s now learned to use her power to replicate powers without draining them from others, to replicate Amaryllis’ abilities, allowing others to assist in the plan. They successfully intercept Plinius near the coast, where Cornelia and Amaryllis explain the impending eruption of Mount Vesuvius. Despite revealing future events, including the death of Emperor Vespasian and Plinius’ own fate during the eruption, he refuses to support their cause. The group returns to Cornelia’s villa, where Nemu expresses concern that revealing too much, such as Plinius’ death, may have already disrupted the timeline. The next day, a messenger arrives with a surprising request from Consul Titus, the eldest son of Vespasian and the future emperor, who wishes to meet Cornelia in private.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Two days later, Cornelia and Amaryllis meet with Titus, who had been informed of their prophecy and the supposed death of the current emperor by Plinius. He cannot order a mass evacuation without proof, but promises to help evacuate once the eruption begins and to facilitate aid for survivors in Neapolis. After the meeting, Cornelia, Marius, and Junia head to a picnic where Marius announces that his father has approved his engagement to Cornelia. They enjoy a peaceful moment together while Himena, Miyuri, Shigure, and Nemu defeat an offshoot of the original 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Witch and then observe the picnic. Nemu explains that the Witch they first encountered in 77 CE has been actively interfering with history by creating powerful offshoots and to restore the correct timeline of History B, they must defeat the original Witch. That night, Himena has a dream where Amaryllis laments not becoming a Vestal Maiden of Light during the original Pompeii&#039;s destruction.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1924.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;October, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Frequent earthquakes and dried water supplies confirm the prophecy. Many residents, influenced by the efforts of Cornelia and Marius&#039; families have already evacuated, but some still remain. The Cult of Isis provides additional ships to aid in the evacuation, and Marius frees charioteers trapped in the barracks, who then help guide people to safety.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;October 24th, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; The eruption of Vesuvius begins and Cornelia, Marius, and their families coordinate the evacuation to the shore, where ships await. However, a large group of residents, possessed by a Witch, move toward danger. Himena, Miyuri, Shigure, and Nemu confront the 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Witch while Amaryllis and Cornelia focus on saving lives. As the situation seems dire, the Roman navy, led by Admiral Plinius, arrives with a massive fleet to assist in the evacuation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In Stabiae, Plinius ensures his fleet rescues as many as possible and instructs his subordinates to record his death as a brave act. To ensure history remains intact, he dies in the eruption.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** With the arrival of San, Hagumu, and Mitsune, Himena, Shigure and Miyuri manage to defeat the Witch. They realize that while they couldn’t save everyone, they succeeded in changing the future and ensuring that many lives were saved. As the eruption of Mount Vesuvius reaches its peak, the remaining residents of Pompeii are evacuated by ship. Cornelia and Marius look forward to rebuilding their lives in Neapolis, when they notice Amaryllis and Junia missing. Amaryllis reflects on her vow to have lived the rest of her life in atonement, dedicating herself to the peace of Rome and honoring the memories of those she couldn’t save. As Junia, she stays in the Pompeii and wears the bracelet given to her by Marius as a reminder of her past and the love she once had. With the timeline restored, the others return to the future in Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3rd Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1911.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section centers around [[Toyo]], the secret daughter of Queen [[Himiko]] who is then chosen as a candidate to succeed her. As war escalates and her health declines, Toyo makes a contract with Kyubey, which allows her to ascend as the new Queen of Yamatai following her mother&#039;s death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;235 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; [[Toyo]] is born to [[Himiko]], the Queen of Yamatai, and to the king of a rival nation, Kuna. She is sent to grow up with her grandparents without knowledge of her parents. &amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Due to suffering from a disease, likely a form of epilepsy, she experiences seizures and becomes feared by her village as the &amp;quot;child of a Cursed God.&amp;quot; Despite admiring Himiko and practicing in Spirit Arts, the villagers believe her power is cursed and that she will bring calamity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A candidate successor of Himiko&#039;s becomes an Magical Girl and reveals her wish to Himiko. After she becomes a Witch, she brings great disaster and causes many deaths.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by [[Momoko Togame]], [[Rena Minami]] and [[Kaede Akino]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 247 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; A messenger confirms Toyo has been chosen as a candidate to succeed Queen Himiko of Yamatai. Excited to meet the queen she admires, Toyo sets out and befriends Rena, Momoko, and Kaede, unaware they are from the future. Their kind treatment deeply moves Toyo, who is used to having a reputation as a cursed child. They are confronted by soldiers from the rival nation of Kuna, who mistake Rena for Toyo because of a book they believe is a gift from the Wei Dynasty. After a brief skirmish, the soldiers retreat with the book, which is actually Nemu, but not before she identifies Toyo as the Magical Girl central to their mission. Rena accidentally reveals they are from the future, but the people of the era interpret the word as them being from a distant, advanced country.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Toyo&#039;s group arrives in Yamatai, but Himiko rejects her, accusing Himiko&#039;s younger brother of using Toyo as a political pawn. After Rena defends Toyo, the group is forced to leave. Himiko&#039;s brother later explains that previous shrine maiden candidates were plagued by a curse, leading to possession and a sacrificial death, however he dismisses the idea that Toyo is cursed, suggesting Himiko&#039;s rejection stems from fear, and vows to make Toyo the successor. Feeling lost, Toyo is approached by a Kuna soldier who reveals the truth: Toyo is the child of Himiko and the King of Kuna, not a cursed being. Shocked, Toyo questions why this was hidden from her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* To prove herself, Toyo decides to help a drought-stricken village. Despite initial distrust, she and her friends work to build a canal to prevent future flooding. The villagers, seeing their efforts, gradually accept Toyo and join the work. When Himiko arrives to assess the project, she acknowledges Toyo&#039;s efforts and finally accepts her as a successor candidate. However, Toyo collapses from exhaustion and her illness. In a tender moment, Himiko comforts her, revealing herself as Toyo&#039;s mother. Toyo expresses her love, and the two share a heartfelt connection before Toyo falls asleep. She later wakes to find herself completely paralyzed, unable to move or call for help. She tries to reach the sunlight to be found, but is unsuccessful.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Toyo is publicly introduced as Himiko&#039;s successor candidate to the villages under Toyo. The villagers are initially skeptical, believing her to be the child of a cursed god, but Himiko defends her, claiming Toyo&#039;s abilities are a divine blessing. To help bridge the gap between Toyo and Himiko, Momoko, Rena, and Kaede suggest Toyo give her a gift, eventually settling on a dog, as pets are trendy among nobles. Using her Spirit Arts knowledge, Toyo finds a strange dog she names &amp;quot;Slurpy,&amp;quot; despite the others doubting its species. Himiko refuses him, deeming the mysterious creature too dangerous. However, Toyo grows attached and, despite the villagers&#039; fear, pleads with Himiko to let her keep it, promising full responsibility. With support from her friends, Himiko reluctantly agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;toy&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Toyo#Side Story|Toyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The two quickly become close and though Slurpy&#039;s behavior is chaotic, he does end up somewhat helping Toyo in her duties. Toyo soon overworks herself, and as her health deteriorates, she struggles to move or perform daily tasks. Despite seeing Slurpy&#039;s helpfulness, Himiko decides that Slurpy must be sent away, believing that dogs carry a curse that could harm Toyo. Toyo reluctantly agrees to part with Slurpy, believing it&#039;s for his own good as he would be happier with a stronger owner. Toyo and Slurpy share one last playful run together, though Toyo&#039;s condition makes it difficult for her to keep up, after which the two part ways.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;toy&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Toyo#Side Story|Toyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
* Crops and livestock across Yamatai mysteriously wither, leading villagers to believe it’s a curse. Himiko’s younger brother reveals that Kuna has been pressuring Yamatai to make Toyo the successor to avoid war. Himiko uncovers her brother’s plot to manipulate Toyo and use her as a political pawn, but she refuses to comply, deciding instead to resume war with Kuna despite the risks. Toyo’s health deteriorates, and she experiences episodes of paralysis. Himiko, realizing she cannot protect Toyo from her illness or the political turmoil, pleads with Rena and Kaede to take Toyo to the future, where she might be cured, with the complete understanding of what the word means through context clues. Himiko declares war on Kuna, aiming to protect Yamatai and Toyo from Kuna’s schemes.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As the war begins, Yamatai struggles against Kuna and Himiko has come into possession of Nemu&#039;s book through the villages&#039; trades. Momoko confronts Himiko, and urges her to explain her actions to Toyo, who remains unaware of the war&#039;s true reasons. She then reveals to Momoko that she is also gravely ill, coughing up blood and losing her vision.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, despite her failing health, Toyo is determined to protect her village and the canal they built and Rena and Kaede arrive with a palanquin they built to help her move, supporting her decision to go to the village. When they arrive, they find the village under attack by Kuna soldiers. They deliver Toyo to Himiko, and Rena fights the soldiers while Kaede evacuates the villagers. Kyubey then approaches Toyo, offering her a contract to become a Magical Girl. Despite Himiko&#039;s warnings about the same fate that befell the previous shrine maiden, Toyo wishes to become a great leader like her mother. She transforms, gaining the strength to surpass her disease.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She joins the fight and helps Rena, Kaede, and Momoko defeat the witch responsible for the attack. In the aftermath, Himiko passes away, leaving Toyo as her successor. Though grieving, Toyo vows to carry on her mother&#039;s legacy and lead Yamatai to prosperity, assuring her people she will continue to fight for their future. With her power of summoning and what she&#039;s learned, she&#039;s certain she will be able to live up to her mother&#039;s legacy and prosper. With their mission to collect Iroha&#039;s concept complete, Momoko, Rena, and Kaede bid farewell to Toyo and leave the time period.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1913 1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* During one of the following nights, a servant of Himiko leads Toyo to a water supply, which Himiko had rigged with her knowledge of Spirit Arts to cause a display of fireflies. Toyo breaks down in tears, expressing her longing for her mother and her determination to live up to her legacy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A long time afterwards, during summer, Toyo hears a familiar bark and runs to see Slurpy again. Without using her power of summoning, the two reunite together again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;toy&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Toyo#Side Story|Toyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==11th Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1892.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section details [[Olga]] and [[Gunhild]], two sisters who form a warrior band which brings the end of the Viking Era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Olga and her younger sister, Gunhild are born as daughters of Arne, a renowned warrior chief. One day, their settlement is attacked, and their father and family are killed. Olga and Gunhild are captured and enslaved, brought to Isvik as thralls. To escape their harsh conditions, they share stories, particularly Norse myths and legends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Olga and Gunhild support each other through their hardships while working. Olga often shares stories of Norse gods and dreams of a better future, even creating a world called &amp;quot;Olganheim&amp;quot; in her imagination. They endure daily mistreatment, particularly from a warrior who harbors a grudge against their father, but Olga dreams of sailing the world as a great trader, finding rare treasures, and sharing adventures with Gunhild. An opportunity arises, and her sister suggests escaping, but Olga refuses due to fearing the consequences if they are caught.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;olg&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Olga#Side Story|Olga&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They notice the village is unusually quiet as the men are away pillaging. Suddenly, they spot a wolf entering the village and Olga tries to protect Gunhild by pushing her into a shed while distracting the wolf herself. Gunhild, remembering a lesson from their father’s friend, suggests using loud noises to scare the wolf away. Together, they successfully drive the wolf off and Gunhild scolds Olga for risking her life by staying outside to distract the wolf. Olga apologizes and promises to consult Gunhild before doing anything dangerous in the future. She then praises Gunhild for her quick thinking and resourcefulness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;olg&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Olga#Side Story|Olga&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** A while after they scared the wolf, they hear a noise outside and suspect it might have returned. They investigate the noise and spot a stranger sneaking around the village. Gunhild suggests he might be a thief or a scout for an enemy group. When he notices them, Olga suggests using the same tactic they used on the wolf, and together, they scream and attract the attention of the village warriors, who chase the intruder away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;olg&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Olga#Side Story|Olga&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One night, Olga claims to have seen a Fylgja, a spirit in the form of a white beast. Gunhild initially dismisses it but later encounters Kyubey, who offers her the chance to become a magical girl in exchange for a wish. Gunhild, though suspicious of Kyubey&#039;s intentions, wishes to form a warrior band with Olga as its leader.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;gun&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Gunhild#Side Story|Gunhild&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by members of [[Promised Blood]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Olga and Gunhild meet [[Yuna Kureha]], [[Juri Oba]], [[Ao Kasane]], and [[Hikaru Kirari]] who traveled from the present and claim to be merchants. Isvik is suddenly attacked by raiders, and an elderly warrior, Ebbe, recognizes Olga and Gunhild as the daughters of Arne, whom he once owed his life to. He reveals that he had vowed to repay Arne and now Ebbe declares his loyalty to the sisters and offers his warrior band, the Warriors of the Bear Claw, to serve under their command. The two become the leaders of the warrior band, renaming it the &amp;quot;Warriors of the Sisterhood.&amp;quot; The warriors successfully ambush and defeat Isvik&#039;s returning warriors, securing control of the settlement. They rename it &amp;quot;Ithvollr&amp;quot; and begin to rebuild and expand their influence.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Olga sees the Fylgja, a guardian spirit in the form of a white beast, again and chases after it, hoping for guidance. However, she is attacked by one of her own warriors, who resents her leadership. Fleeing the attack, Olga finds herself in a Labyrinth, which she believes to be Helheim, the land of the dead in Norse mythology. Just as she is about to be overwhelmed by Familiars, Gunhild rescues her. Gunhild reveals to Olga that she became a Magical Girl after encountering Kyubey, the mysterious creature Olga mistook for a Fylgja. Gunhild explains that she made a contract with Kyubey, wishing to form a warrior band led by Olga to help achieve her sister&#039;s dreams. She admits that she didn’t want Olga to become a Magical Girl because of the dangerous and endless cycle of fighting Witches and consuming Grief Seeds to survive. Olga insists on becoming a Magical Girl to share the burden, however, Gunhild vehemently opposes this, even killing Kyubey to prevent Olga from making a contract. Gunhild compares the life of a Magical Girl to the eternal battles in Valhalla, and that her sacrifices will earn her a place there after death.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Promised Blood debate whether to intervene, and Nemu explains that the Viking era, including warrior bands like Olga and Gunhild’s, will soon come to an end with the Battle of Stamford Bridge. They resolve to continue watching without interfering, despite their feelings about the sisters.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Olga and Gunhild, along with their warrior band, prepare to join King Harald&#039;s campaign to conquer England.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;September 20th, 1066:&#039;&#039;&#039; The sisters and their warriors participate in the Battle of Fulford, where Harald&#039;s army wins the battle, and Gunhild&#039;s abilities earn her praise from Harald himself. Olga is attacked by a Witch and narrowly escapes with the help of Yuna and her companions, who intervene discreetly to protect her without revealing their identities. Harald&#039;s army continues to advance, and the sisters prepare for the next phase of the campaign.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1891.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;September 25th, 1066:&#039;&#039;&#039; Harald&#039;s army is caught off guard by King Harold II&#039;s forces at Stamford Bridge. Gunhild, using her Magical Girl powers, sustains severe injuries but continues to fight, shocking Harald and his men with her unnatural resilience. Harald, terrified by Gunhild&#039;s seemingly cursed abilities, accuses her of being the source of their misfortune and orders his men to kill her. Gunhild, enraged by Harald&#039;s betrayal, turns on him, but her Soul Gem darkens quickly and she transforms into [[Blot|a Witch]]. &lt;br /&gt;
** Olga is devastated, but Yuna&#039;s team intervene, pulling Olga away from the chaos. They explain that Gunhild has become a Witch, and Olga is left to grapple with the outcome of her sister&#039;s sacrifices. Olga makes a contract with Kyubey, wishing for the power to send Gunhild to Valhalla. She transforms into a Magical Girl and eventually defeats Gunhild&#039;s Witch. Promised Blood reflects on the events, realizing that Olga was the Magical Girl Iroha had been observing. Nemu reveals that she purposefully withheld some information to prevent interference in the sisters&#039; fate. Having completed their mission, prepares to return to their own time, confident that Olga will persevere and calling her &amp;quot;Olga the Dreamer.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==13th Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1896.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section details the story of Heruka and Dolma, two girls training to become guardian deities known as Rakshasi at a remote nunnery in Tibet. To ensure Dolma&#039;s safety, Heruka takes the role of a vengeful Rakshasi against the Mongol Empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* As children, Heruka and Dolma are caught in a landslide. Heruka manages to save Dolma and the people in her village view her as a savior Rakshasi because of it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka and Dolma flee their hometown after a Mongolian attack and eventually meet the Lama, who brought them to a nunnery. The Lama believed Heruka was capable of performing miracles and intended to train her to become a Rakshasi, a guardian deity. However, Heruka felt defeated after witnessing the destruction of her hometown and being unable to save it. Despite her reluctance, she decided to stay at the nunnery to ensure Dolma’s safety, even though she had no desire to become a Rakshasi. The Lama introduced them to other junior nuns training to become Rakshasi, and Heruka resigned herself to skeptically following the nunnery’s customs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After some time at the nunnery, Dolma surprised Heruka by declaring her intention to become a Rakshasi. While Dolma excelled in her training and gained admiration, Heruka herself struggled and felt disconnected from the hatred that motivated the others and fell behind in her studies. Heruka confessed to the Lama that she did not hate the Mongolian army and simply wished for a happy, peaceful life, however, she realized her one constant desire was to protect Dolma. Fearing the burden and dark path this role would place on her friend, Heruka resolved to become the Rakshasi herself to spare Dolma, even if it meant sacrificing her own peaceful ideals.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;her&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Heruka#Side Story|Heruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Dolma grows impatient with the Lama’s delay in holding the ritual with Lord Jātaka, leading to a rebellion and to the junior nuns taking over the nunnery as their very own &amp;quot;Shambhala.&amp;quot; When the northern nunnery is destroyed, the survivors seek refuge, and the Lama decides to evacuate, canceling the ritual and further angering Dolma. As Mongolian soldiers approach, Heruka plans to surrender to minimize casualties, but Dolma charges into battle. Heruka intervenes with a smoke bomb, forcing the Mongols to retreat, but despite the victory, Heruka knows the Mongols will return, and the Lama and other adults leave the nunnery.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;her&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Heruka#Side Story|Heruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by members of the [[Folklore of Zero]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 1240 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; [[Lavi Himuro]], [[Alexandra Kurusu]], and [[Urara Yume]] arrive in 13th-century Tibet on a mission to find the &amp;quot;Rakshasi,&amp;quot; a figure prophesied to end the war between Tibet and Mongolia. They discover a nunnery that is secretly training young girls to become Rakshasi and the nunnery&#039;s leader, Dolma, reveals they have even exiled the village adults who tried to stop the ritual. The team decides to split up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Lavi infiltrates the nunnery and learns the &amp;quot;Rakshasi&amp;quot; is a Magical Girl, chosen through a contract with a mysterious entity the nuns call &amp;quot;Lord Jātaka,&amp;quot; who is in fact Kyubey. Lavi and Nemu deduce that a junior nun named Heruka is the true historical Rakshasi and decide not to interfere with her fate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Alexandra and Urara pose as performers to get close to the Mongol army. They are captured by the Mongol leader, Dolo&#039;adai, who plans to exploit their unusual abilities.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the nunnery, a captured Mongol soldier reveals a critical piece of information during an interrogation by Heruka, who erself speaks Mongolian. He reveals that the Mongols believe they were attacked first by the Rakshasi, which justified their invasion.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Lavi and Heruka manage to reunite with Alexandra and Urara. The group pieces together that historical records are wrong and that the nunnery&#039;s role has been erased, with a Witch likely manipulating the events. To correct history, Alexandra and Urara agree to remain as spies with the Mongols, while Lavi and Heruka return to the nunnery to prepare for the coming attack.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Mongols discover a hidden entrance to the town. Alexandra and Urara learn of the plan for a surprise attack and send a warning. Heruka deduces the attack will be a night raid, not a dawn assault, and prepares a counter-ambush. Although initially successful, the nunnery&#039;s defenders are outmaneuvered by a Mongol feint, and the town is set on fire.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Lavi stays behind to cover their retreat and, believing her actions led to the destruction, Heruka makes a contract with Kyubey for everyone to forget the Rakshasi ever existed, believing that erasing this symbol of conflict will end the war.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The Mongols, with no memory of a &amp;quot;Rakshasi&amp;quot; to fight, withdraw, leading to a ceasefire. The legend is erased from even the memories of the time-traveling Folklore of Zero.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the new, peaceful time, Heruka spreads the ashes of her loved ones, symbolizing their return to the earth, and embraces her role as a Rakshasi. After the nunnery is restored, Dolma decides to leave and join the Order of the White Hill to seek support for the nunnery. She and Heruka share a heartfelt farewell, with Heruka giving Dolma a manuscript to help her learn Mongolian.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka, now seen as a savior by her followers, confronts Mongolian soldiers. Despite being shot with arrows, she remains unharmed, which the soldiers interpret as a miracle. Many Mongols abandon their weapons and convert to her faith, believing she is an incarnation of the Buddha as her magic pacifies people&#039;s hearts. Heruka’s influence grows, and she continues to spread her teachings, aiming to bring peace and Shambhala to the world. Meanwhile, the Mongolian commander, Dolo&#039;adai, is ordered to destroy Heruka’s followers, but his soldiers are reluctant, fearing divine punishment.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Lavi, Alexandra, and Urara observe Heruka’s growing influence and success in stopping the war. Dolma, now part of the Order of the White Hill, successfully negotiates support for the nunnery from the temple’s head priest. Lavi, Nemu, and Urara are studying a palm-leaf manuscript about Tibet’s history, which mentions the Rakshasi. They discuss the possibility of it being a mythological account of Tibet’s founding, as they&#039;ve forgotten about the Rakshasi due to Heruka&#039;s wish. Meanwhile, Heruka arrives and informs them that the Mongolian Army has attacked their village and others, resuming their invasion. Survivors beg for vengeance against the Mongols and a wounded Mongolian soldier reveals that the general has allied with the Rakshasi, and Heruka comforts him as he dies.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Deki, another girl at the nunnery, informs Heruka that Dolma has been caught in the fighting as a mediator between Heruka and the Order of the White Hill, who seek peace with the Mongols. Returning to her village, she finds it destroyed by the Mongols and the villagers, who revere Heruka, refuse to accept peace with the Mongols. Dolma is also attacked by Mongolian soldiers but escapes and reunites with Heruka.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka meets with former Lamas and nunnery priests, and proposes a decisive battle against the Mongols and enlists their help. Dolma convinces the Temple Head Priest to support the plan, believing in Heruka’s miracle. Meanwhile, the Mongolian general, Dolo&#039;adai, prepares for the final battle and agrees to meet Heruka’s group on Mongolian soil.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka and her group arrive in Mongolia after days of travel. Dolma insists on being the interpreter, but it’s revealed that everyone, including the Temple Head Priest, understands Mongolian. They are led to a location resembling a Tibetan monastery, where General Dolo&#039;adai awaits.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka shocks her followers by claiming to betray them, offering them to the Mongols as a &amp;quot;gift.&amp;quot; She insults her companions and declares herself a Rakshasi. Heruka’s followers and the Mongols are horrified, and the Temple Head Priest accuses her of being a fraud. Dolma defends Heruka, but Heruka continues to play the villain, claiming she manipulated everyone for her own gain. She even claims she herself killed Dolma’s family and others in their hometown. The Mongols, convinced of her evil nature, prepare to execute her, Heruka’s own followers also turn against her, and she is taken away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1898 2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka’s former Lama testifies against her, but Dolma tries to defend Heruka, who continues to play the villain. She reveals her plan to lure out the Witch, the source of hatred and conflict, by creating a situation filled with hatred. Heruka is condemned as a Rakshasi, and the Mongols prepare to execute her. Heruka confronts the Witch and uses her magic to put everyone to sleep, but Lavi resists and follows her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Heruka confronts the Witch, realizing her magic is being canceled out by the Witch’s power of hatred. Despite being at a disadvantage in a direct fight, Lavi and the others arrive to help, revealing they resisted Heruka’s magic because they wanted to protect her. Together, they manage to defeat the Witch, but Heruka’s magic weakens, and the people, now awake, turn against her, throwing rocks and calling her a monster. Dolma defends Heruka and the two flee together. Lavi and the others hold off the Mongols, allowing Dolma and Heruka to escape until they reach a flower of blue poppies. After Heruka’s execution, Dolma struggles with grief and anger, but Lavi encourages her to record the truth about Heruka, ensuring her legacy is preserved. Dolma travels to Mongolia, helping to spread a new script while secretly inscribing the truth about Heruka in monuments. She reflects on Heruka’s sacrifice and the blue flowers that symbolize her hope.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==15th Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The events of [[Puella Magi Tart Magica]] take place. See [[Timelines/Original#Tart Magica|the Tart Magica section of the original timeline]] for a detailed list. Detailed below are the deviations from the conventional timeline of Tart Magica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tart Magica===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bg adv 24015.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 1400:&#039;&#039;&#039; Isabeau de Bavière uses an opening through the Endless Mirrors Labyrinth to peer into the future. She sees that a maiden named Jeanne d’Arc will one day thwart her ambitions. She acts to revoke Jeanne’s existence, creating a divergent paradox world where Jeanne never exists. This world is marked by a purple moon.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Starting around this time the &amp;quot;Purple Moon&amp;quot; world begins to erode the original timeline and begins systematically erasing Jeanne d’Arc from the memories of the people and from historical records, threatening to erase her existence entirely.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;April, 1429:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the outskirts of Orléans, Corbeau easily overpowers the French forces, growing bored with their feeble resistance. She demonstrates her ability by passing the impurities from her Soul Gem onto a mindless Magical Girl slave, healing her own wounds instantly while pushing the slave to her limit until she transforms into a Witch and slaughters the remaining soldiers. Back at camp, Corbeau complains to her sisters Lapin and Minou about the weakness of both the French and English forces, yearning for a real challenge. Minou suggests that La Pucelle might be the opponent Corbeau seeks, and reveals she has seen a vision of the future where Isabeau is destroyed by this girl. To prevent this, Minou produces a grimoire containing a spell that can trap La Pucelle in an endless dream, allowing Corbeau to invade and torment her until she despairs and becomes a Witch. All they need is a strand of La Pucelle&#039;s hair.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;April 29th, 1429:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the Cathedral of the Holy Cross, after Tart successfully enters Orléans and falls asleep, Minou casts the dream spell, though she underestimates its power as everyone with a deep affinity for Tart, including commanders Gilles and La Hire and even the crown prince, is also drawn into the dream. Corbeau enters the void between dreams and reality, finding Tart&#039;s dream as a beacon of light that attempts to repel her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The dream spell, amplified by the candles made with Tart’s hair, creates a connection that reaches across time. Iroha and Yachiyo, using the same candles in Kamihama around 400 years later, are drawn into Tart’s nightmare in the past.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Iroha finds herself in a medieval French battlefield where a Magical Girl named Corbeau is fighting soldiers. Yachiyo appears and saves her, and they encounter another Magical Girl named Tart who protects them from Corbeau. They are drawn into a Witch’s barrier, defeat the Witch, and meet Riz and Melissa before suddenly waking at home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After trying the candles again, they return to the dream and Yachiyo realizes Tart is actually Jeanne d&#039;Arc. They learn that in this version of history, Corbeau&#039;s interference has caused France to fall into endless night. Riz insists this is their reality, not a dream, before Iroha and Yachiyo fade away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Returning to the dream, they meet Cube, Tart&#039;s Incubator. Cube explains they are in the actual past from their point of view. Corbeau is summoning Witches from other eras and if France loses, the world will face endless night for centuries. They commit to helping Tart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;May, 1429:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the Allied English Forces Camp, Corbeau explains to Lapin that within the dream she can summon Witches and Familiars instead of using her normal abilities, and that she is taking her time tormenting Tart rather than using her ultimate attack. Minou arrives with troubling news that a French spy stole the candles used for the dream spell, meaning the French may have discovered their plan. Corbeau is delighted by this development, finding it more interesting.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Over many battles, they fight alongside Tart&#039;s army, liberate towns, and befriend Melissa, Riz, La Hire, and Gilles de Rais. They rescue the Dauphin Charles from imprisonment. Riz hints at secrets involving a church named after Catherine before disappearing into shadows.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Riz fights alongside Tart against a Witch within the dreamworld of France, and after they destroy it together, they find themselves separated from their battalion and lost in unfamiliar woods. They walk through the night until a flash of light transports them to Domrémy as it appeared before Catherine&#039;s death, though they quickly realize something is wrong when magic overwhelms them and forces them to relive their most painful memories: Catherine asking for sword lessons, her death protecting Tart, and Tart&#039;s subsequent contract with Cube as Riz vowed to become her shadow.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rizss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riz Hawkwood#Side Story|Riz&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Riz awakens to find Cube watching over her while Tart sleeps, and she deduces they are still trapped inside a Witch&#039;s barrier that feeds on her memories, constructing the village around them while forcing her to confront her regrets. The Witch attacks again, showing Riz memories of countless Magical Girls she fought alongside who succumbed to dark fates, and she collapses under the weight of her guilt. Cube helps her reframe these memories, suggesting each girl was a thread that ultimately led her to Tart, the strongest Magical Girl, and that their sacrifices were not in vain. Riz realizes the Witch is one of her former partners who succumbed to grief, and she vows to protect Tart even if it means staining her hands further with sin.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rizss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riz Hawkwood#Side Story|Riz&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Riz fights and defeats the Witch, and as the labyrinth dissipates, they find themselves back in the dark woods where Melissa and some soldiers locate them and bring them to camp. Tart explains she experienced only happy memories while trapped, and Cube wonders if she is incapable of feeling regret, but Tart clarifies that she does not regret her sad memories because she knows she will liberate France and will never let go of her vow to Catherine. Riz notes the coincidence that they encountered a Witch from their past, just as Iroha and Yachiyo did, suggesting someone is recreating enemies from their memories, but she finds comfort in knowing she has found the last light of hope in Tart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rizss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riz Hawkwood#Side Story|Riz&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Melissa asks Yachiyo and Iroha to escort her on a supply run, needing protection from Demons. Yachiyo agrees, and they set out the next morning. During the journey, Melissa becomes interested in making mont blanc after Iroha describes it, hoping to boost soldier morale. At the fortress, they learn the battalion is on the move, so Yachiyo suggests Iroha and Melissa visit a nearby church while she stays behind.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melissass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Melissa de Vignolles#Side Story|Melissa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Melissa and Iroha head for the church. That night, villagers under English rule trick them with a fake ghost story to scare them off, which causes Melissa and Iroha to cower as the walls shake from howling. Soon, Melissa&#039;s humility convinces them she is with Tart, and they invite her to stay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melissass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Melissa de Vignolles#Side Story|Melissa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Melissa and Iroha return to the fortress. That evening, Melissa serves mont blanc she prepared with honey and chestnuts from the village. Cube appears and compliments her bravery and cooking skills, suggesting she would make an ideal Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melissass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Melissa de Vignolles#Side Story|Melissa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, things are not going well within the dream, so Minou proposes using Tart&#039;s love for her friends to set a trap and eliminate them all at once.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shortly after, with the French close to recapturing Orléans even within the dream, Corbeau resolves to crush them in the next battle. Despite Lapin&#039;s offer to help, Corbeau insists on completing the mission herself. Minou apologizes for miscalculating the future interlopers but asks Corbeau not to sacrifice herself, reminding her they have other paths to victory. Lapin makes Corbeau promise to return so they can take a bath together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Returning to the dream, they find Riz missing. During the attack on Orléans, Corbeau attacks Tart. Riz arrives late, takes a fatal blow meant for Tart, and fades into shadows. Tart&#039;s despair plunges the world into darkness and Corbeau captures her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Cube realizes this world is Tart&#039;s dream. If Tart despairs completely and becomes a Witch, it will trigger a catastrophe affecting the real world. They must rescue her from despair and wake her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Returning from the future once more, this time with a grimoire detailing how Tart&#039;s dream was created, they learn they must ring the Sacred Bell to wake Tart. At Saint Catherine&#039;s Church, Pernelle&#039;s voice tells them the bell is in Orléans. She reveals Riz is alive but lost in darkness. Riz stole candles from Corbeau to enter the dream but couldn&#039;t reveal the grimoire&#039;s secrets. Pernelle gives them the Épée de Clovis, which will guide Riz out of darkness if Tart holds it aloft with hope.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The army marches on Tourelles, fights through to the fortress, and frees Tart. As Riz urges Tart toward the cathedral while Iroha and Yachiyo offer to hold off the enemy, Corbeau appears and strikes Iroha from behind. She summons Familiars and prepares to face all four Magical Girls at once, warning them to aim to kill or she will kill them first.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Yachiyo gives her the sword. Tart raises it, calling out to Riz, who materializes as the sun returns.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the Cathedral, Corbeau intercepts them. The Magical Girls battle together while French soldiers hold off familiars. Tart and Iroha ring the bell together. Corbeau fades, promising to settle things at the real Tourelles. Riz and Yachiyo bid farewell as the dream ends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the United English Forces Camp, Corbeau awakens to the sound of cathedral bells, her mission a failure as the girls managed to ring the bells and awaken Tart from her nightmare. Minou explains that everyone involved except herself will forget the chaos of the past several days. Corbeau is almost glad, as now she gets to fight Tart and the girl in black all over again. Minou reveals their next plan: eliminating the girls from the future to prevent their interference, this time requiring all three sisters to work together. Concerned about her ability harming her sisters, Corbeau considers using a girl&#039;s wish to seal her power and gain a new one more helpful to them. Minou hesitantly agrees so long as it aligns with their mother&#039;s will, though internally she doubts they should do it only for themselves. She suggests they table the discussion for tomorrow and instead enjoy the bath together she has already arranged. Refreshed after their soak, Corbeau and Lapin thank Minou for keeping their promise.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Though Tart is freed from the nightmare, Minou does not abandon her plan. She uses a different ritual, one meant to erase the “girls from the future” entirely. This magic, given to her by Isabeau, pulls Ui into the 15th century instead of Iroha. The sisters hope this will break the chain of events that allowed Iroha to intervene.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Elisa Celjska arrives in France with her battalion, only to be immediately ambushed by soldier-like familiars. After defeating them, she is surrounded by Corbeau, Lapin, and Minou who welcome her to the land of perpetual night. Elisa accuses them of turning France into a Witch&#039;s wonderland, but Minou points out she crossed the border with armed forces. Corbeau attacks, and while Elisa fends her off and directs her soldiers to handle the familiars, Lapin jumps in and injures her. The Roman soldiers offer to help, but Elisa insists their duty was only to get her into French territory and sends them ahead while she faces the sisters alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Ui Tamaki wakes up in what appears to be a hospital, disturbed by a nightmare about Elisa. Her phone screen glows strangely, and when she shows it to her friends Touka and Nemu, they transform into Lapin and Minou, revealing the hospital was an illusion. Ui tries to run but finds herself in a dark void without her Soul Gem, unable to transform. Her phone glows and she transforms anyway, but the sisters attack relentlessly until Elisa suddenly rescues her. They retreat to recover, and Elisa explains all of France is plunged into darkness where Witches roam freely. Cube and Pernelle contact them telepathically, revealing Ui has traveled back in time to the 15th century and that France is about to be swallowed by a Time Paradox. The only thing that can stop it is the Blank Prophecy that Ui carries on her phone. Ui checks her photos and discovers her sister Iroha is disappearing from them, confirming the future is being erased.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Elisa takes Ui to repair a temporal distortion at a church outside Orléans. Minou ambushes them with controlled Magical Girls, but Elisa fights them off and warns Ui to stay back. They enter the church and find a large bubble, which is a Fragment of True History. Ui photographs it with her phone, and the world flashes as Elisa recovers a lost memory of observing Tart at the Battle of Tourelles. Pernelle explains that recording fragments confirms true history and restores memories. They decide to visit other distortions to collect more fragments and undo the paradox. Their next stop is meeting Jeanne d&#039;Arc, nicknamed Tart by Cube, at the French army camp outside Orléans. After introductions, Elisa challenges Tart to a duel to test her abilities, but Riz Hawkwood steps in instead. Their skirmish ends in a draw, and Riz admits she was only testing Elisa&#039;s intentions. Elisa accepts that if someone as capable as Riz believes in Tart, she is worthy of assistance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Minou receives orders from Isabeau and teleports to her sisters, informing them they will attack soon. Meanwhile, the French army receives word that the Castle of Loches was attacked by a monster and La Hire may be slain. Tart, Riz, Elisa, and Ui rush through a gate to Loches and are thrust into a Witch&#039;s barrier. They find Melissa fighting the Witch alone and join forces to defeat it. Inside the castle, they discover another fragment. Ui photographs it, and everyone relives a true memory of Elisa sparring with Tart while Melissa and Riz cheered from the sidelines. When the memory ends, La Hire walks up alive and well, his death erased by the restoration of history. Melissa hugs her father, crying with joy. The group returns to their Orléans camp to rest for the night.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At Tourelles Fortress, the English sisters prepare to attack. Riz senses magic and warns the others. Tart leads the French forces to confront them. Elisa and Tart unleash their magia on Lapin, seemingly defeating her, but she transforms into a Witch. Lapin the Witch flashes her eyes and cape, stripping weapons from Riz, Melissa, and the soldiers. Elisa and Tart&#039;s weapons are immune thanks to Pernelle&#039;s magical metallurgy. Tart sends Riz to evacuate the soldiers while she and Elisa face Lapin, but they hesitate, waiting for each other to attack first. Lapin takes advantage and nullifies their transformations. Minou and Corbeau watch, laughing, as Riz transforms again to face them both alone. While Riz and Melissa occupy Corbeau, Minou sneaks toward Ui. Tart notices and runs to defend Ui, leaving Elisa to fight Lapin alone. Lapin destroys the fortress, and Riz orders an evacuation. Ui, frustrated at her helplessness, watches as words appear on her phone: &amp;quot;(Enter Command)&amp;quot; with buttons for &amp;quot;&amp;lt;- Return&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Continue -&amp;gt;&amp;quot;. She presses one, and time rewinds to earlier that evening at the Orléans camp.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Everyone within the labyrinth remembers what happened, and Ui&#039;s phone is heavily corrupted by magic use. Riz cleanses it with a Grief Seed, and Cube explains Ui&#039;s power rewound time but consumed so much magic she nearly became a Witch. The fortress is restored, but they realize the English sisters remember too and are not rushing to attack again. La Hire offers to keep watch so the girls can rest until morning. Unable to sleep, Melissa teaches Ui a charm for sweet dreams using red and blue candles, and Ui falls asleep immediately. Tart overhears Ui mention her sister and looks sad, thinking of her own younger sister. Elisa, also unable to sleep, walks around camp and bumps into Melissa. They discuss Melissa&#039;s wish—she wished for Tart and her father to be healed when Tart was mortally wounded protecting them. Elisa is surprised someone would throw their life on the line without hesitation. Riz joins them, unable to sleep after her defeat, and they talk through the night.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Cube awakens them with news of another massive temporal distortion in Tart&#039;s hometown of Domrémy. The Magical Girls head through a gate inside the Royal Fortress of Chinon to reach it. Lapin is already there with enslaved Magical Girls, eager to fight Ui. Riz and Melissa offer to distract her while Elisa takes Ui to the fragment. They make short work of the Witches guarding it, and Ui photographs it. Everyone relives true memories of Riz&#039;s past—her wish to create a true hero, her journey with Cube searching for one, and how she met Tart. They return to find Lapin giving Riz and Tart a hard time, her magic strengthened by the enslaved girls. Corbeau appears and orders Lapin to retreat, apologizing for the intrusion but promising to fight again. Pernelle contacts them about another fragment in Domrémy village. They find it, and Ui photographs it, reliving memories of Cube and Riz first meeting Tart, Tart&#039;s sister Catherine dying, and Tart cutting her hair short and wishing for power to bring light to all of France. Elisa realizes their fates are all connected—Riz&#039;s wish led her to Tart, Melissa&#039;s wish saved Tart, and Tart bringing light back to France created the future where Ui was born. She shares her own painful past of being cast out with her mother and wishing for everyone to acknowledge her existence so her mother could be forgiven. Tart and the others assure her her reasons are no less noble. Ui checks her phone and finds the photo of her and Iroha partially restored, proof the real future is returning. They return to camp, and Ui takes a commemorative photo with everyone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Gilles brings news of a great miasma forming around the Cathedral of the Holy Cross in Orléans. They investigate and find another fragment. Ui photographs it, and they relive memories of Iroha and Yachiyo learning the sweet dreams charm from Mitama, being transported to the past, meeting Tart, and fighting alongside her to wake her from a cursed dream. Tart is saddened to realize she forgot Iroha and Yachiyo after all. Cube concludes the Time Paradox started when the English sisters cursed Tart&#039;s dreams to make her a Witch. Iroha and Yachiyo came from the future to save her, but someone undid that day, pushing the future toward ruin. The sisters then summoned Ui instead of Iroha to break the chain of events. Ui realizes she might be the one to teach Mitama the charm Melissa taught her. Removing her would cut that chain entirely. They theorize the sisters kept Ui alive because of the Blank Prophecy and her time-rewinding ability. With renewed hope, they learn that many fallen soldiers have been resurrected as history is restored. The army prepares to march to Reims for the coronation of Prince Charles.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Along the way to Reims, they encounter and record more fragments, each restoring more soldiers and memories. They easily recapture Beaugency, but Riz senses it may be too smooth. Minou teleports before them, warning them about a crucial fragment at the Battle of Patay. She promises her sisters will smite them with all their might before disappearing. Cube confirms a fragment of colossal importance at Patay. The French army arrives to face the English forces. Minou explains her plan: her benefactor sensed a ripple in time from the future and commanded her to have a vision. She attempted to curse Tart&#039;s dreams, but Iroha and Yachiyo interfered. So she cast magic to erase her biggest obstacle—Ui&#039;s sister—but pulled Ui instead. Ui realizes if she never existed, Iroha never becomes a Magical Girl and never goes to the past to save Tart. Corbeau and Lapin attack Ui, but Tart protects her. Elisa and Riz engage the sisters while Melissa, Tart, and Ui head for the fragment, aided by La Hire and his men engaging the enslaved Magical Girls and familiars. Elisa clears the field with her magia, and they race toward the fragment. Ui photographs it just as the skies clear and everyone relives true memories of the Battle of Patay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the memory, they see the English sisters facing Tart&#039;s army. Lapin runs ahead but is taken down by Riz, Elisa, and Melissa. Lapin transforms into a Witch, pulling all weapons toward her except Elisa and Tart&#039;s. Corbeau attacks Riz in rage. Lapin the Witch nullifies Tart and Elisa&#039;s transformations, but they work together—Elisa blocks Lapin&#039;s attacks while Tart goes for the final blow. Suddenly, Tart, Elisa, and Ui find themselves in a black void with Minou. Minou explains this space is created by the Blank Prophecy, quarantining anyone not part of that moment in history. She pulled them out before the memory finished and uses magic on Ui&#039;s phone. Back in the real battle, Tart and Elisa have vanished. Corbeau unleashes &amp;quot;La Danse Macabre,&amp;quot; raining black feathers that infect everyone with bubonic plague. Riz and Melissa try to fight but allies and enemies alike collapse in agony. In the void, Elisa yells for Ui to wake up. Ui stirs, and they struggle with Minou for the phone. Ui gets it back, and the screen reads &amp;quot;enter command.&amp;quot; Elisa reminds her she can rewind time by imbuing the phone with magic. Ui holds up her phone, begging it to work, and light flashes.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tart and Elisa find themselves back on the battlefield at Patay. Soldiers cry in agony from Corbeau&#039;s plague, but Tart&#039;s body glows with light from within. She says she never hated the English sisters for standing in her way—all she wanted was her country saved. But now she can never forgive them for trying to bring ruin to everything. A large magic circle appears in the sky, raining white feathers that heal everyone, enemy and ally alike. English soldiers call her a true saint. Tart summons a sword of light and slashes Corbeau, sending her crashing into nearby woods. Minou teleports to Corbeau, who thanks her joyfully, but Minou reveals she is upset Corbeau used up too many maidens on herself. Corbeau begs her to understand she did it to protect her sisters. Minou says that&#039;s too bad because she doesn&#039;t hold a single drop of love for her, then crushes Corbeau&#039;s Soul Gem. Back at camp, the French celebrate their victory. Cube congratulates Tart on regaining the most vital fragments—once they reach Reims, they can finally undo the time paradox. Ui finds red and blue candles and a book that Minou dropped, recognizing them as what Corbeau used to terrorize Tart&#039;s dreams. The army prepares to move out.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Lapin wakes up, and Minou tells her Corbeau died heroically battling Tart, her death recorded in the Blank Prophecy and thus irreversible. Lapin swears revenge. The group approaches Reims and senses incredibly powerful magic—stronger than Corbeau&#039;s. Lapin stands outside the gates alone, furious over her sister&#039;s death. She attacks, stronger than ever. Tart refuses to fight at first, knowing Lapin will become a Witch again. Melissa blocks an attack while Elisa tells Ui to find the fragment alone. The group coordinates their attacks, knocking Lapin out, but she struggles to stand, muttering vengeance. Tart delivers the final blow with La Lumière. Minou teleports there, kneeling over her sister, and tells Tart she is no match for her all-encompassing might before gathering Lapin and leaving. Ui finds the final fragment in the cathedral and photographs it, reliving the coronation of King Charles VII. History is rectified.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the ceremony, they celebrate at a banquet. Ui and Elisa get dessert while trying to keep Tart from drinking wine. She accidentally drinks some anyway and becomes a rampant hugger, embracing Elisa and Ui tightly. Later that night, a voice calls out for Ui. She follows it into the woods, with Tart and Elisa following. They find Minou, who teleports them to the cathedral where Lapin waits. Minou forces Ui to access her phone&#039;s command prompt and press &amp;quot;Continue.&amp;quot; A video plays showing Tart&#039;s eventual fate—her capture, trial, and burning at the stake. Ui is devastated. Minou reveals the Blank Prophecy is a recording device from the future; this is what lies ahead in proper history. Ui now has the choice to keep this future or turn back time again. New buttons appear: &amp;quot;&amp;lt;- Return to Start&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confirm History -&amp;gt;&amp;quot;. If she returns to start, everyone forgets everything and they try again from the beginning. Minou asks if they realize this isn&#039;t the first time they&#039;ve tried. She forces Ui to navigate the phone, and a vision shows Elisa and Riz discussing Tart&#039;s ultimate price. Ui cries, determined not to let Tart die. She rewinds everything back to the beginning.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Minou confirms they have done this journey multiple times. Her real plan was to trap Ui&#039;s soul in the Blank Prophecy. When she received magic to pull Ui from the future, she placed a curse and Ui&#039;s Soul Gem inside her phone. Every time Ui cycles through hope and despair, her soul grows weaker until she is erased from reality. If Ui never existed, Iroha never contracts, never goes to the past, and the sisters win. Ui&#039;s soul fills with impurities as she faces her impossible choice. Minou hands her the phone, wanting her to despair. Elisa realizes they have no real choice—their only shot at victory is pre-ordained fate. Ui prepares to turn back time again to save Tart, but Tart stops her. She tells Elisa how much she admired her for fighting for a future she chose herself. She thanks Ui for everything her and her sister taught her. So long as there is hope in the future, there will be a light to guide us. Tart voluntarily accepts her fate, grabs Ui&#039;s hand, and guides it toward &amp;quot;Confirm.&amp;quot; Minou tries to stop her but is repelled by Tart&#039;s magic. Ui begs her to stop as Tart presses her finger to the screen. The command is accepted. Light flashes. Tart bids Ui goodbye, asking her to have a wonderful future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ui awakens in a white void—the Blank Prophecy where her Soul Gem is trapped. Cube explains correct history has been put into place. Tart and the others will re-enact history as it was without ever having met Ui. Once Ui steps out, her Soul Gem will be restored. Ui asks if there&#039;s nothing she can do for Tart. Cube confirms she did burn at the stake—they could not change her fate. He advises her to accept Tart&#039;s choice and take that step forward. Ui recalls Tart&#039;s final words and promises to have a wonderful future as she steps out. Minou, back in Isabeau&#039;s quarters, stomps and curses, realizing she can never defeat Tart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* After Riz&#039;s sacrifice and Tart&#039;s capture at Compiegne on May 23rd, 1430, Minou traps her mind within the realm of Purgatory she created. This causes Ui to be summoned from the future once more.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ui awakens in a gray dimension called Purgatory, where she meets a mysterious girl with no memories, along with Riz and Sakurako. With Pernelle and Cube&#039;s help, they learn they must collect prayer petals to escape. The mysterious girl is revealed to be a younger version of Tart, representing her broken spirit. They are joined by Elisa, Melissa, and Pernelle, all with fragmented memories of the Battle of Compiègne where Tart was captured.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group discovers they were summoned by Pernelle&#039;s magic to rescue Tart&#039;s heart, which is trapped in Purgatory. They learn Purgatory is a dream-like barrier designed to trap Tart&#039;s mind. To escape, they need two keys, one gold and one silver, guarded by Corbeau and Lapin, both already dead and unaware of their true state. The group defeats them and obtains the keys.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They reach the Gates of Heaven, where Minou reveals she has been manipulating the events the entire time. She summons the witch Isabeau, whose power comes from her daughter Lapin&#039;s wish. Isabeau&#039;s witch has encased France in her Labyrinth and threatens to overtake the future. Only Sakurako&#039;s attacks as a Rumor affect the witch, forcing the group to retreat.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Through Cube, they learn Ui&#039;s existence is protected by the Blank Prophecy, and Sakurako&#039;s role is to reunite Ui with Iroha and Yachiyo, who hold the final petals needed. Pernelle summons them using Ui&#039;s device. Iroha and Yachiyo offer their prayers, restoring Tart&#039;s true form and memories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Minou traps them in a witch&#039;s labyrinth, but Ui devises a strategy and Tart opens the Gates of Heaven with the two keys, allowing the group to escape Purgatory. After Riz says goodbye to Sakurako, existing only as a soul gem sustained by her wish to protect Tart, she fades away after fulfilling her purpose. Ui, Iroha, Yachiyo and Sakurako all return to the future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* History progresses as normal. The French army attacks Rouen to rescue Tart from Isabeau&#039;s forces. Pernelle, Elisa, and Melissa infiltrate the prison where Tart is on trial. Inspired by their words, Tart resolves to fight again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They confront Isabeau, who is immune to magical girl attacks due to Minou&#039;s wish. Isabeau reveals her true witch form, which has engulfed France and made witches visible to humans. As Tart&#039;s soul gem corrupts, Riz&#039;s spirit appears and empowers her beyond normal limits. Tart defeats Isabeau, but her soul gem becomes something akin to a grief seed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Unable to return to normal, Tart surrenders to Minou to prevent becoming a catastrophic witch, ensuring her allies&#039; safety.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In 1431, Tart is executed. Her sacrifice prevents her transformation into a witch.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* After Isabeau&#039;s death, Nicholas Flamel had at that point created two Philosopher&#039;s Stones. He decides to give one of them to &amp;quot;someone in need,&amp;quot; that person being Minou. She then spends six centuries in the created If-world that becomes the Holy Maiden Academy, where &amp;quot;what if&amp;quot; versions of Tart and her team come to be.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One day, this &amp;quot;what if&amp;quot; version of Tart meets with the &amp;quot;what if&amp;quot; versions of her friends Melissa, Riz, and Elisa, who have been friends since Elisa joined them last year. Their conflict with the masked student council, led by Lapin, Corbeau, and Minou, has been ongoing for a year. Later that day, the girls discover students are brainwashed after drinking from a magical teapot. They learn from Ms. Specs, the &amp;quot;what if&amp;quot; version of Pernelle, that &amp;quot;If Factors&amp;quot; are reality-distorting objects born from desires. When they cannot stop the teapot from drowning the world in endless tea, Minou snaps her fingers and resets everything.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The characters wake unbothered by the apocalypse. Melissa discovers If-pedia, a website containing all information about their world. They investigate a labyrinth that appears at the school and find Acting Chancellor Charles unconscious beside Isabeau&#039;s broken vase. The labyrinth manipulates their weaknesses, wasting their time with long expositions and slow cafe service. Melissa realizes she has a stone that makes her grape juice taste amazing, given to her father by a kind man. Tart discovers If-pedia itself is an If Factor, and the council has been editing it to change reality. After escaping the labyrinth and deleting its event page, the council confesses Lapin accidentally broke the vase. When they try to edit If-pedia to fix it, they realize Isabeau was listening and panic-delete the home directory, ending the world again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After another reset, it is revealed that between the many other If Factors she&#039;s collected, Minou&#039;s managed to get the Ui&#039;s phone of the Blank Prophecy, as well as Lil&#039; Kyubey from the real world. The Quartet confronts Ms. Specs and she reveals the entire world is an If Factor born from Minou&#039;s wish. Six hundred years ago, Isabeau tried to conquer France. Minou, the sole survivor besides Isabeau&#039;s mindless body, spent centuries dreaming of bringing her mother back. Using the Philosopher&#039;s Stone created by Ms. Specs and Nicholas Flamel, her dreams manifested into the Holy Maiden Academy world. Minou now plans to use Lil&#039; Kyubey, who fell asleep on Ui&#039;s phone, as a catalyst. She will record Isabeau&#039;s witch form and send the video to the real world, hoping a magical girl candidate will see it and feel something strong enough to make a wish that brings Isabeau into existence again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The Quartet splits to stop Minou&#039;s ritual. Melissa and Elisa head to the clock tower while Tart, Riz, and Ms. Specs confront Minou. Corbeau intercepts them, confessing she remembers her past life and will stand with Minou. During the battle, the second Philosopher&#039;s Stone goes missing. Minou completes the ritual, and Isabeau&#039;s witch form erupts across the academy. The Quartet makes a desperate final stand but loses. Minou orders the bells rung to send Lil&#039; Kyubey home, but Melissa&#039;s accidental texts crashed the recording app. Nothing was recorded and Lil&#039; Kyubey vanishes back into the real world anyway.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Minou stands alone in her blighted world, her six centuries of planning destroyed. She uses the Philosopher&#039;s Stone to reset everything to how it was six hundred years ago, finding herself alone in an empty castle. She resolves to try again, no matter how long it takes. Corbeau and Lapin crash into the scene, explaining they found the second Philosopher&#039;s Stone in Melissa&#039;s dropped thermos and wished to save Minou. Corbeau also remembers everything and forgives Minou for killing her in the past. Despite Minou&#039;s warnings, they vow to stand with her and try again together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** What becomes of Minou, Corbeau and Lapin in this universe is unknown. It is possible that their efforts caused the Endless Mirrors Labyrinth to connect to Isabeau in 1400, however it is unconfirmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Pernelle and Nicholas have a daughter whom they name Torte, in respect to Tart&#039;s memory. As she grows up, Torte also gains an appearance reminiscent of Tart&#039;s.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1737.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1736.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1739.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1735.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* In the 15th century, Pernelle and Nicholas Flamel create the Ark of Feelings, a space where memories of people connected to Jeanne d’Arc are stored as books. Its purpose is to preserve Tart’s existence from being erased by the world with the purple moon.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Torte contacts with Kagome in the future through a pencil charm of her plushie Aru and through the Ark of Feelings. As Kagome is discharged from the hospital, Torte urges her to research Jeanne d&#039;Arc, desiring to know how she&#039;s remembered in the future. Upon finding that nobody remembers Jeanne in the present day except Iroha, Yachiyo and Ui, Kagome is pulled into the Ark of Feelings.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Torte explains the Ark is a place where memories of people connected to Jeanne are stored as books. Kagome&#039;s book was the first Torte entered because people in the future still remembered Jeanne&#039;s name. Torte reveals her real name is Jeanne Flamel. Her mother is Pernelle Flamel. She wants to become a Magical Girl and learn about her namesake before making a contract.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Torte and Kagome jump into the second book. They meet soldiers who have forgotten Jeanne. When Torte makes eye contact with them, their memories return. They recall fighting alongside her. Pernelle and Nicholas Flamel arrive, having followed Torte. Pernelle is a Magical Girl and alchemist. Nicholas is an ageless alchemist. They explain they created the Ark to preserve Jeanne&#039;s memories from disappearing. Nicholas theorizes the world is being eroded by another world where Jeanne was never born. This world has a purple moon, first sighted around 1400.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They jump into the third book. It belongs to Gilles de Rais. He mistakes Torte for Jeanne resurrected. Melissa and Elisa also arrive, having themselves entered the book to investigate. Gilles remembers Jeanne but refuses to make eye contact with Torte. When forced to confront reality, he breaks down, remembering his sins after Jeanne&#039;s death. Elisa explains he abducted over 100 boys for dark rituals and will soon be executed. Cube reveals the world split around 1400 when Isabeau de Bavière peered into the future and saw Jeanne would thwart her plans. Isabeau then acted to prevent Jeanne&#039;s birth, creating the world of the purple moon.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Following that, they jump into Kagome&#039;s book again to check the future. Her world is destroyed, humanity has perished, and the purple moon is there too. Cube explains that without Jeanne, Isabeau&#039;s ambitions led to civilization&#039;s collapse. Nicholas theorizes that Kagome&#039;s recording with the magic pen anchors Jeanne&#039;s existence and prevents the erasure of the past. Torte&#039;s ability to restore memories through eye contact is also key.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They jump into the fourth book, belonging to La Hire. He is leading a rebellion against King Charles VII. Melissa confronts her father. They fight. When La Hire wakes, Torte makes eye contact. He remembers Jeanne sacrificing herself for him. Suddenly, Isabeau attacks them in a strange, distorted space. She&#039;s also in her youthful Magical Girl form from before becoming a Witch. As they struggle to understand where they are, Kagome recalls a vision she saw earlier of Endless Mirrors. She realizes this distortion is a time paradox created by an offshoot Mirror Witch, a Mirror Labyrinth acting as a tunnel connecting the past and the future. She explains that if the past changes and worlds split, history gets altered. This is the first time the group learns of the Mirror&#039;s existence and its role in causing the paradox. They eventually manage to force Isabeau to retreat, though she promises to meet again. Cube explains the distortion is a time paradox caused by the two worlds conflicting.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They enter the fifth book, which belongs to King Charles VII. He is afraid and does not remember Jeanne. Elisa has Torte make eye contact with him. He remembers Jeanne guiding him to his coronation and his guilt for abandoning her. Charles promises that if he reclaims Rouen, he will restore Jeanne&#039;s honor through a new trial. He reveals his son, Dauphin Louis, is leading a rebellion driven by something unnatural.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They prepare to enter the sixth and final book, but Melissa hesitates, questioning whether restoring the world means subjecting Jeanne to her tragic fate again. Torte declares she will take responsibility. She has decided to inherit Jeanne&#039;s feelings and make them reality. They discuss their plan: after collecting all memories and recording them, they must reach the &amp;quot;Terminal of the Endless Mirrors&amp;quot; and destroy the mirror itself. Cube confirms that breaking it will annihilate the purple moon timeline where Jeanne was never born. They jump into the final book, a a distorted space where time is breaking. Isabeau attacks again, but Melissa and Elisa hold her off while Torte and Kagome enter the last book&#039;s entrance. Inside, they find Dauphin Louis. He has lost his memories and is dreaming of the past. Torte makes eye contact. He remembers meeting Jeanne as a child at Roche Castle after the liberation of Orleans. Jeanne promised to see his father crowned king.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Torte interviews Jeanne d&#039;Arc and Riz, who appear in the dream. Melissa and Elisa reunite with their past selves and with Jeanne. After Kagome finishes recording, nothing changes. Something is still missing. Torte reveals she knows the reason. Her meeting with Kagome and receiving special powers are the result of what she will ask Cube for. Torte makes her contract. Her wish is that the feelings of La Pucelle are never lost and are rightfully passed down in this world. She becomes a Magical Girl and a new pen appears. She realizes this pen was created by her wish to ensure Jeanne&#039;s story survives. Understanding now the full nature of the time loop, she knows she must deliver this pen to Kagome&#039;s past self before she ever entered the Ark. She can uses the Mirror&#039;s connection across time and thus delivers the pen to Kagome&#039;s past self through a dream. With the loop closed, she finally faces the mirror itself, the source of the paradox. She destroys it, shattering the connection between timelines. As the mirror breaks, the purple moon world begins to fade, and the original timeline stabilizes. The order of cause and effect is reversed. Torte delivers the pen to Kagome&#039;s past self through a dream. Then she destroys the mirror, ending the time paradox.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==16th Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section details the story of Tsuyu Mizuna and Chizuru, two Magical Girls from rival clans in 16th century Japan. After uncovering a conspiracy and becoming allies, they&#039;re torn apart by the escalating conflict between their fathers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 1540:&#039;&#039;&#039; When Lord Sumiya plans to cut down the sacred tree of the Mizuna Clan, Tsuyu becomes enraged and she and her father, Masatsuna, spread rumors of divine punishment to deter Sumiya. Kyubey offers Tsuyu a contract to become a Magical Girl, or a Battle Shamaness, granting her powers to protect the tree. She accepts, intervenes when Sumiya’s men attempt to cut the tree, and convinces Sumiya to abandon his plans. Tsuyu reveals her transformation to her father and Gen&#039;un, who eventually accept her new role.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tsu&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuyu Mizuna#Side Story|Tsuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* When Kosho craftsmen are attacked and their goods stolen by the Kumai Clan, Chizuru investigates Suitoku Temple, where the weapons are rumored to be stored. She is ambushed, poisoned, and captured by Gen’un, who accuses her of theft. Kyubey offers her a contract to become a Magical Girl, and she wishes for the strength to defeat Gen’un. With her new powers, she overwhelms him, escapes, and reunites with San&#039;emon. They compensate the craftsmen with gold stolen from the Kumai Clan, ensuring their survival during the famine.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;chi&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chizuru#Side Story|Chizuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by [[Tsuruno Yui]] and [[Sana Futaba]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsuruno and Sana travel through a mirror to the Warring States period, where they encounter Tsuyu Mizuna, a Magical Girl, or Battle Shamaness, defending a sacred tree from rebellious peasants. The peasants, suffering from a famine, blame the nobility and demand debt relief. Tsuyu calms them by promising to persuade her father, Masatsuna Mizuna, to enact a debt moratorium. After learning of Tsuruno and Sana&#039;s mission, Tsuyu allows them to stay. Sana then uses her invisibility to perform &amp;quot;miracles,&amp;quot; convincing Masatsuna to let Tsuruno serve as Tsuyu&#039;s guardian. They learn the famine is caused by the Taito Gang, a group of bandits manipulating Witches, or Demons, and Tsuyu insists that defeating them is the only solution. While settling into the Mizuna household, they observe a magpie, a key figure in the historical records of Tsuyu and her rival, Chizuru.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsuyu, Tsuruno, and Sana investigate strange voices on the beach and they encounter Chizuru, the daughter of the Taito Gang’s leader. Tsuyu accuses Chizuru of manipulating Demons, which Chizuru denies, and they&#039;re interrupted by a mysterious voice from a seashell which speaks of unity, unsettling them both before Chizuru leaves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Tsuyu&#039;s father returns from a succession ceremony and, despairing of the new lord&#039;s inaction, decides to forgive the Mizuna Clan&#039;s debts. This move will strain his own finances but relieve the people.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* When the neighboring Sango Clan begins violently collecting taxes, Tsuyu&#039;s group intervenes but is dismissed. Later, Tsuruno and Sana accidentally release Tsuyu&#039;s magpie, and in her fury, she banishes them and they take refuge at Suitoku Temple. Tsuyu prepares to attack the Taito Gang to recover stolen goods, while Tsuruno and Sana realize the magpie&#039;s escape has disrupted the timeline, as it was meant to bring Tsuyu and Chizuru together. They decide to orchestrate this meeting themselves during the upcoming battle. During the fight, Tsuruno and Sana find both Tsuyu and Chizuru severely wounded. They save them with grief seeds, and Chizuru gives Tsuyu a letter bearing the Mizuna Clan’s seal, proving their clans were once allies. Tsuyu begins to question her beliefs, realizing the Taito Gang may not be the villains she thought.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:51183 rescue twin.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumiya fears his defeat by the Taito Gang has humiliated him and ruined his father&#039;s legacy, but Kumai claims he has already taken action to restore Sumiya&#039;s dignity. Tsuruno and Nemu confirm that, despite setbacks, history remains on track.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Masatsuna and San&#039;emon Banshu discuss an ancient oath between their factions, and agree to send messengers but avoid a public alliance due to the political risks. After Chizuru returns safely, the group discusses the famine and the Taito Gang&#039;s resilience. During this time, Tsuyu and Chizuru grow closer, with Tsuyu even helping Chizuru with personal care.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Kosho Clan, fearing Taito&#039;s retaliation, begins an aggressive tax collection. When Tsuyu, Tsuruno, and Sana intervene, they discover the soldiers are under a Witch&#039;s control, so Tsuyu manages the chaos while Tsuruno and Sana defeat the [[10^−43#10−1|10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-1&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Witch]]. Later, Tsuyu and Chizuru intercept San&#039;emon Banshu to warn him of Suitoku&#039;s ambush plans and he agrees to halt trade with Kosho&#039;s craftsmen temporarily. Tsuyu stays behind to handle Gen&#039;un while Chizuru retreats, and when Gen&#039;un arrives, Tsuyu lies about sensing a Demon to cover her actions.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Struggling with conflicting loyalties between her childhood guardian, Gen&#039;un, and her deep connection with Chizuru, Tsuyu realizes Gen&#039;un&#039;s ambitions are cold and calculating, but she ultimately sides with Chizuru and Taito. To confirm her resolve, she challenges Chizuru to a fight and realizes her trust in Chizuru is stronger.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As Suitoku finalizes a three-pronged attack on Taito, Chizuru considers assassinating Gen&#039;un but admits it&#039;s nearly impossible. With the attack set to begin soon, she makes one last attempt to infiltrate Suitoku and stop him. Gen&#039;un paralyzes Chizuru and then buries her alive under the Mizuna sacred tree. Guided by a magpie, Tsuyu finds her and cuts down the tree herself to rescue her. Chizuru reveals that Gen&#039;un and Kumai orchestrated the famine and manipulated Sumiya to discredit him, planning to kill him in the coming battle&#039;s chaos to seize power. Sana then arrives and informs them that Tsuruno has been captured by San&#039;emon Banshu in Taito Village. Tsuyu asks Sana to use her invisibility to escort Chizuru back to Taito to warn them of the attack, while Tsuyu sends messengers to all clans, except Sumiya and Kumai, in order to expose the conspiracy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the north front, Tsuyu and Masatsuna lead Mizuna&#039;s forces and remain wary when Suitoku&#039;s monks arrive claiming to help.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the south front, Lord Sango, facing heavy resistance from Taito, decides to trust Mizuna&#039;s warnings and prepares to confront Kumai and Gen&#039;un after Suitoku&#039;s monks arrive.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the west front, Sumiya, Kumai, and Gen&#039;un advance, but are confronted by San&#039;emon and Chizuru, who expose the plot to kill Sumiya.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Informed by Tsuyu&#039;s letters, the other clans turn against the conspirators. Gen&#039;un surrenders and Kumai is captured. Later, Tsuyu and Chizuru prepare to watch a Kōwakamai performance at Mizuna Shrine and, having completed their mission to recover Iroha&#039;s concept, Tsuruno and Sana bid them farewell.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* While Tsuyu and Chizuru discuss the ongoing famine, Tsuyu opposes conflict and suggests expanding trade. A dispute over water rights between Mizuna and foreign farmers escalates and Tsuyu is able to identify a forged document. She volunteers for an iron-branded oath to settle the dispute, using her powers to protect herself and be proven as telling the truth. Her success proves her claim, the foreign farmer admits the forgery and Tsuyu reveals her father had already negotiated a water-sharing agreement, resolving the conflict. Chizuru questions the necessity of the oath, but Tsuyu explains it serves as a deterrent, as her Battle Shammaness powers protect her regardless.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tsu&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuyu Mizuna#Side Story|Tsuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The two attend a dance performance at Mizuna Shrine, but Chizuru disappears. Tsuyu learns of a mass suicide attempt by a performance troupe under a Demon’s influence. She battles the Witch, or Demon, and finds Chizuru, who had been fighting it alone. Chizuru admits she felt neglected and wanted Tsuyu to protect her, so they reconcile, with Tsuyu promising to be more attentive and Chizuru to communicate better.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tsu&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuyu Mizuna#Side Story|Tsuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chizuru and Tsuyu are asked to watch a baby while the mother prepares medicine. While playing with the baby, he is suddenly kidnapped. They track the kidnapper, a former Taito Gang member, return the baby to his mother and capture the kidnapper.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;chi&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chizuru#Side Story|Chizuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chizuru is warned to limit Tsuyu’s involvement in Taito Gang affairs. She also overhears her father discussing a potential marriage arrangement with the Mizuna Clan, which shocks her. Tsuyu confides her own struggles with her father’s expectations for marriage, and Chizuru confronts her father, only to learn he was joking about the arrangement and both agree to focus on their duties and enjoy their freedom.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;chi&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chizuru#Side Story|Chizuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:103303 tsuyu chizuru in.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lord Mizuna&#039;s distrust of the easterners leads him to propose a deceptive treaty, with the intent to disband the eastern clan by scattering its members under the guise of granting them land. San&#039;emon Banshu sees the treaty as a ploy and secretly allies with a foreign power to overthrow the Mizuna Clan. A staged assassination attempt on Lord Mizuna escalates tensions and both sides prepare for war. Tsuyu and Chizuru oppose their fathers’ plans, and during a battle, they pretend to fight while secretly plotting to use their combined power to force a ceasefire. They clash swords with overwhelming force, creating a shockwave to scatter soldiers and halt the fighting. San&#039;emon Banshu hires a foreign army to invade Mizuna territory during peace talks, and assassinates Masatsune Mizuna using a hidden firearm. Tsuyu, devastated by her father’s death, confronts Chizuru on the battlefield and a hidden sniper shoots Tsuyu mid-battle. Chizuru, unable to stop her attack, accidentally strikes Tsuyu. Tsuyu, convinced she has been betrayed, becomes a Witch and eventually settles under Mizuna Castle alongside Chizuru&#039;s Witch.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Main Story Arc 2 Chapter 11: The End of the Cycle of Joy and Sorrow|Arc 2, Chapter 11]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The intertwined curses of the two Witches would eventually fuel the Witch [[10^-43|10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-43&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;]], which would continue growing throughout the centuries.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==7+ years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* While pregnant with Shi, her mother makes a contract with Kyubey to protect her unborn daughter from an unknown Witch that was in the hospital. She wished for her daughter to be someone who understands the pain and suffering of others. She dies trying to protect her daughter and her wish leads to Shi having the involuntary ability to know and feel the pain, agony, and troubles of other people, experiencing them as her own in her dreams. Eventually, Shi would get found by an organization that would take advantage of her power.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;lastbirdshope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Last Bird&#039;s Hope|Last Bird&#039;s Hope]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Livia Medeiros]] becomes a Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;arc2c11&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Main Story Arc 2 Chapter 11: The End of the Cycle of Joy and Sorrow|Arc 2 Chapter 11]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==7 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1552.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yachiyo Nanami]] wishes to survive as her modeling unit&#039;s leader and becomes a Magical Girl. [[Mifuyu Azusa]] makes a contract with Kyubey to be free, at least in her dreams. The two meet at 12 after contracting as Magical Girls and they form a team together. They cope with their lives as Magical Girls by writing letters to preserve their dreams.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Deliver to the Beyond, A Piece of Hope|Deliver to the Beyond, A Piece of Hope]] and [[Yachiyo・Mifuyu (Beginning ver.)#Side Story|Yachiyo and Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==5 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* In an chemical experiment to make herself taller, [[Hinano Miyako|Hinano Miyako&#039;s]] experiment goes wrong and explodes. She is approached by Kyubey and makes a contract with him to save her life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasuke Satomi]] visits Kirimine Village to research about Magical Girls, but isn&#039;t allow there by the Mikoshiba.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Lavi Himuro]] becomes a Magical Girl to restore the soil on her family&#039;s farm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* The Blue Seas Family, a mutual aid organization once implicated in off-the-books dealings in Kamihama, is accused of murder. [[Meiyui Chun]] becomes a Magical Girl to protect them and fabricate evidence clearing their names.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yumi Yuuki]] most likely becomes a Magical Girl around this time and wishes for [[Ikumi Makino]] to meet someone who will allow her to become an idol.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Juri Oba]] becomes a Magical Girl to get &amp;quot;a patient, stout heart&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kush Irina]] moves overseas, meeting and befriending an older girl named [[Aneka]], due to her making a contract with Kyubey to &amp;quot;have a replacement for her little sister&amp;quot;. Shortly after, Kush becomes a Magical Girl too, wishing for the morning to never come, which, due to her relatively normal potential, results in her always falling asleep during the day instead of the night. Eventually, Aneka turns into a Witch and Kush kills her.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Nayuta Satomi]] becomes a Magical Girl to have her mom be as gentle as her dad is.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Momoko Togame]] makes a contract to gain the courage to express her feelings to her crush, but fails due to another girl confessing before her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* Livia realizes that her magic attracts evil to those she helps. After her teacher dies in an accident in front of her due to her magic, Livia changes and starts helping Kyubey in order to sabotage him. She also learns the existence of other magical girls with her condition and decides to look for these girls and teach them to survive like she does.&lt;br /&gt;
* Nayuta and Tasuke start to research Magical Girls together.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shizuka Tokime]] becomes a Magical Girl to prevent the release of a joint statement at the Trilateral Economic Summit. This wish was designated by Mikoshiba as part of a deal between her and the Japanese elites.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kanagi Izumi]] becomes a Magical Girl to learn the reason why everyone hates Daito and meets Yachiyo and Mifuyu shortly after. &lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo and Mifuyu become the leaders of the West. &lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae, a former delinquent, Kanae meets a younger girl in her school named [[Sumire Yoake]], and they become friends. Later, Kanae becomes a Magical Girl to save Sumire from a gang. &lt;br /&gt;
**Due to Kanae&#039;s wish, Sumire forgets the event and Kanae in order to protect her starts to avoid Sumire.&lt;br /&gt;
*After a fight with Kanagi, chasing the man that almost hurt Sumire, Kanae is nursed back to health by Yachiyo and her grandmother, who help her change her lifestyle. Kanae joins Yachiyo and Mifuyu in the villa and Kanagi sends her a Grief Seed as an apology, which she accepts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A conflict between the West and the East is starts when two rookie magical girls from the east, Nabiki Soyogo and Sumiha Takane, start to hunt witches in Chuo Ward.&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanagi decides to become the leader of the East after the veteran of the East, Juerii Hoshi, declines to take responsibility when confronted by Yachiyo and Mifuyu, blaming Nabiki and Sumiha.&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi becomes friends with Nabiki and Sumiha, and together the three girls decide to take the leadership of the East to stop the conflict between Kamihama Magical Girls and unite all the East, helping, negotiating and supporting other east magical girls.&lt;br /&gt;
** Juerii starts to run amok and intimidates other magical girls into attacking the West and Center Kamihama to interfiere with Kanagi, Nabiki and Sumiha&#039;s plans.&lt;br /&gt;
* A few weeks later, Nabiki writes a letter to Kanagi, reveling she wanted to chase our or take down Juerii and didn&#039;t expected to survive the match.&lt;br /&gt;
* The next night, Kanagi learns the truth of the system of magical girls:&lt;br /&gt;
**Kanagi and Sumiha discover a fight is taking place between Nabiki and Juerri and both rush to stop the fight. &lt;br /&gt;
**Sumiha arribes first and tries to protect Nabiki from Juerri, resulting in Sumiha&#039;s death when her soul gem shatters from Juerri&#039;s attack. Kanagi arribes to find out what happen, and shortly after learning the truth of magical girl&#039;s soul gem containing their soul. &lt;br /&gt;
**Nabiki and Juerri&#039;s start to fall on despair due to Sumiha&#039;s death. Nabiki turns into a witch and Juerri let&#039;s herself be killed and eaten by Nabiki&#039;s witch, who is shortly killed by Kanagi.&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanagi recovers Nabiki&#039;s corpse and both she and Sumiha are officially considered to have &amp;quot;mysteriously died&amp;quot;, while Juerri was considered to be missing. After this event Kanagi managed to unite the East, promising her friends to take care of all the East Magical girls like they wanted.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo’s grandmother is hospitalized.&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae makes a flower bookmark for Sumire infused with her magic as an apology. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Revealed in a flashback of [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Crescent Memoria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Momoko meets Sumire at an Idol Concert. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Shown in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Crescent Memoria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Momoko meets Yachiyo and Mifuyu after both save her from a witch. Yachiyo and Mifuyu invite Momoko to join them and Kanae, but Momoko declines.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Shown in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Crescent Memoria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** According to Momoko, at this point on time she hasn&#039;t been a magical girl for a long time, maybe just a few months or even weeks.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Jun Kazari]] helps Mikura and Temari find a lost book and uncovers a map leading to [[Ashita&#039;s]]. There, she overhears the owner having financial issues, which is when Kyubey appears and offers her a contract. Jun wishes to protect [[Ashita&#039;s]], which results in the owner discovering her late husband&#039;s hidden treasure, a pot of gold coins which allows her to purchase the building.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Jun Kazari#Side Story|Jun&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mitsune Miwa]], a shut-in, meets Jun and, after a series of Witch encounters over a few days, the two become friends. Jun encourages her not to rely on magic and has to move away a few days afterwards.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Girls in the Hood|Girls in the Hood]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ch6 - 4.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* While fighting alongside Yachiyo and Mifuyu, Kanae dies in order to defeat [[Oshiti]], revealing the truth about Soul Gems to them.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuka Higure]], a girl from Toyozuru City, walks from her city until arriing to East Kamihama, where she meets and befriends [[Mel Anna]]. Mel who started to do divinations after being saved from an accident by a prediction, says that Fuka will &amp;quot;meet her destiny&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire&#039;s family moves from Kamihama City to Toyozuru City.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire meets and befriends Fuka, following Mel&#039;s prediction and lucky item. Later that day both are attacked by a witch and both are approached by Kyubey. Fuka becomes a magical girl in order to protect Sumire, asking her not to make a contract until she was a genuine wish.&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Sumire learns the truth of Kanae&#039;s death from Kyubey and blames herself for this, learning the existence from both Yachiyo and Mifuyu.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire and Fuka learn the truth of magical girls turning into wicthes, and that Fuka&#039;s magic can be used to partiaclly revert this. Sumire then decides to put Fuka&#039;s magic on test on different magical girls from Toyuzuru City that learn the truth, but as many of this girls were rookies like Fuka, Sumire decides to try to do this on Yachiyo and Mifuyu as she thinks them being veterans will take better the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
* Tasuke interviews Yachiyo and Mifuyu.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire approaches Yachiyo and Mifuyu to lure them into Toyuzuru City, lying them about a the missing girls of their city and &amp;quot;Near Witches&amp;quot; created by Fuka&#039;s magic.&lt;br /&gt;
* Momoko joins Yachiyo and Mifuyu&#039;s team, after they ask her to join them and Sumire to investigate Toyozuru City. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Shown in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Crescent Memoria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Because Sumire befriends Yachiyo, Mifuyu and Momoko, she starts to feel guilty over using them, decides to save magical girls without involving them and cuts ties with them.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mikoto Sena]] becomes a Magical Girl to have her abusive father leave her and her mother.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hanna Sarasa]] ends up in an orphanage after her abusive parents died. She gets bullied after attempting to stand up for another bullying victim, so she becomes a Magical Girl to erase her bullies from existence, which now included the girl she tried to defend. While fighting Familiars, she meets Mikoto and the two form a partnership. Later, they meet other Magical Girls, including Kanagi, but Hanna copies Mikoto&#039;s magic and makes her forget about them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;han&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hanna Sarasa#Side Story|Hanna&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Asuka Tatsuki]] becomes a Magical Girl to have her cousin become a police officer.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mitama Yakumo]] becomes a Magical Girl after a huge backlash of bullying. &lt;br /&gt;
** On the same day that Mitama makes her wish, Mikoto becomes [[Winchester|the Mirror Witch]] in front of Hanna. Due to her new transplant magic, before turning into a Witch Mikoto transplants her consciousness into Hanna&#039;s mind, but doesn&#039;t initially awaken. Hanna is devastated from the truth about Witches. She decides to rebel against the Magical Girl system, controlling Witches and spreading ruin in Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;han&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hanna Sarasa#Side Story|Hanna&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Likely during this time, [[Yumeno Yusa]], or Yu, attempts a lover&#039;s suicide with her best friend [[Kei Seto]] by jumping off a cliff while strangling each other. Kei dies but Yu herself manages to live. Yu goes back to school, though depressed by Kei&#039;s death, while Kei&#039;s spirit gets tangled with that of a Witch. Yu&#039;s approached by Kyubey and makes the wish to become so crazy, she forgets who she is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1 Year Ago==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--Have a part that&#039;s like a list that goes: The following girls make contracts with Kyubey:&lt;br /&gt;
** Booboo wishes for world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
** Doctorina wishes for world anti-peace.&lt;br /&gt;
** Drew Barrymore wishes for rain etc.&lt;br /&gt;
So that the story can progress easier.&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sunao Toki| Sunao]] becomes a magical girl and starts working as an assassin for the Mikoshiba due to threats from her to kill her parents.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Chika Aoba|Chika]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mitsune Miwa|Mitsune]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sana Futaba|Sana]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Manaka Kurumi|Manaka]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Rena Minami|Rena]] becomes a magical girl and becomes friends with [[Momoko Togame|Momoko]].&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kaede Akino|Kaede]] becomes a magical girl and becomes friends with [[Momoko Togame|Momoko]] and [[Rena Minami|Rena]].&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsuruno Yui|Tsuruno]] becomes a magical girl and gains infamy for dueling magical girls until she’s beaten by [[Yachiyo Nanami|Yachiyo]] and joins her team. Yachiyo also meets [[Rena Minami|Rena]] and [[Kaede Akino|Kaede]].&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo, Mifuyu and Momoko, along side Tsuruno, Rena and Kaede, return to Toyozuru City to investigate Sumire&#039;s &amp;quot;disappearance&amp;quot; along side the disappearance of one of Rena&#039;s favorite Idol bands in Toyuzuru, meeting there a magical girl named [[Fuka Higure|Fuka]].&lt;br /&gt;
**&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mel Anna|Mel]] becomes a magical girl and meets [[Kanagi Izumi|Kanagi]].&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mel Anna|Mel]] joins [[Yachiyo Nanami|Yachiyo’s]] team.&lt;br /&gt;
* Mikazuki Villa return again to Toyuzuru City after Yachiyo concludes that Fuka and Sumire are working together. Mel meets Fuka again and feels that she isn&#039;t a bad person, and after learning the truth of magical girls tunring into witches and almost falling in despair, Sumire makes a contract with Kyubey to save them, erasing herself from their memories and the events that happen on Toyuzuru City.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsukasa Amane|Tsukasa]] and [[Tsukuyo Amane|Tsukuyo]] become magical girls.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Karin Misono|Karin]] becomes a magical girl on Halloween.&lt;br /&gt;
* Other magical girls known to be active by this point: [[Masara Kagami|Masara]], [[Kanoko Yayoi|Kanoko]], [[Ria Ami|Ria]], [[Konomi Haruna|Konomi]], [[Ikumi Makino|Ikumi]], [[Yumi Yuuki]], [[Rui Mizuki|Rui]].&lt;br /&gt;
* The [[Mirror Witch]] sparks the events of [[Magia Record Story Breakpoint|Breakpoint]], eventually being lured to an abandoned mansion that becomes the [[Endless Mirrors]].&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ch6 - 8.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* After a while, Fuka turns into the witch [[Raspberry]]. Sumire is unable to defeat her and the witch escapes into the West, heading to Kamihama City.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mel Anna|Mel]] turns into a witch protecting Yachiyo from the witch [[Raspberry]].&lt;br /&gt;
* Mikazuki Villa goes to an Amusment Park shortly after [[Mel Anna|Mel&#039;s]] death.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire hunts down the witch [[Raspberry]] in Kamihama and manages to kill her. After this, she starts to go to Kamihama to check on Yachiyo, Mifuyu and Momoko, as her parents start to work on Satomi Medical Center, although they don&#039;t remember her. One of her visits, Sumire meets [[Iroha Tamaki]].&lt;br /&gt;
** After this meeting is implied that Sumire decides to stop going to Kamihama City and remains on Toyuzuru City. &lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo dissolves Mikazuki Villa. Tsuruno starts to work alone in Sankyo Ward, Momoko makes a new team with Rena and Kaede and Mifuyu disappears.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Alexandra Kurusu|Alexandra]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hikaru Kirari|Hikaru]] and [[Yuna Kureha|Yuna]] become magical girls almost at the same time. &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yozuru Sasame|Yozuru]] and [[Sudachi Sawa|Sudachi]] become magical girls almost at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
* Juri forms Ryuugasaki gang.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sakuya Suzuka| Sakuya]] becomes a magical girl and shortly after joins Ryuugasaki, meeting her best friend.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kuroe]] becomes a magical girl and starts dating her boyfriend, leaving aside witches in her territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Magia Record Another Story Chapter 2: Only this City is Different|Another Story Chapter 2: Only this City is Different]], The Disappearance of a Cog:&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
* In the Mitakihara suburbs, Mami Tomoe fights a Witch and Kyoko Sakura arrives and assists in the battle. They note the strange decline in Witch populations in their respective territories of Mitakihara and Kazamino and Kyoko states she will share any information she finds.&lt;br /&gt;
* Over the next several days, Mami investigates cities outside Mitakihara and Kazamino and she finds the Witch populations have declined in those areas as well. Kyubey confirms this is a widespread trend reported by other Magical Girls, though it has not verified every city.&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Mami travels to Kamihama City and she immediately finds a powerful Witch, confirming that the city is an exception to the decline. She also detects strange, non-Witch magical traces throughout the city, but due to the late hour, Mami ends her investigation for the day but resolves to uncover the secrets of Kamihama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Magia Record Main Story Arc 1 Chapter 2: The Rules of Friendship|Chapter 2: The Rules of Friendships]], Another Episode 1:&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
* Iroha Tamaki lives a disconnected life in Takarazaki City, where she feels like an outsider among her classmates and only feels at ease with her family. However, a persistent feeling that her family is incomplete gnaws at her. She takes a train to Kamihama City to investigate the recurring dreams of a girl in a hospital and the strange emptiness she feels at home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;Formation&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
* Iroha takes a different path to school, accidentally kicking a pebble with her foot, forming a new universe altogether. &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Alina Gray]] becomes a magical girl and after she jumps intending to record her suicide, but survives the fall and is admited in Satomi Medical Center. &lt;br /&gt;
* When Ui&#039;s health declines, Iroha makes a contract with Kyubey in order to save Ui&#039;s life.&lt;br /&gt;
* Iroha starts to hunt witches, and later saves Ui, Touka and Nemu from the witch [[Маруся]].&lt;br /&gt;
* Ui, Touka and Nemu make a contract with Kyubey to stole his powers in order to save Iroha from turning into a witch, creating [[Small Kyubey]] that is now a husk discconected from Kyubeys hive mind network.&lt;br /&gt;
** Ui&#039;s magic of recollection goes rampant, almost turning her into a witch. Alina uses her magic to protect Ui, but as it is almost to late and she is in the verge of turning into a witch, Nemu creates a Rumor to save Ui from this process, putting her essence into the [[Small Kyubey]] and erasing Ui&#039;s memories and existence as a result.&lt;br /&gt;
* Touka, Nemu and Alina form the Wings of Magius and start to create the Automatic Purification System breeding Ui&#039;s half witch, Embryo Eve, resulting in the creation of Doppels.&lt;br /&gt;
** Mifuyu joins the Wings of Magius after almost turning into a witch.&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu creates the [[Eternal Sakura]] Rumor to act as a temporal hide out for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Another:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the timeless realm of the [[Law of Cycles]], [[Ultimate Madoka]], the goddess who observes all Magical Girls across time and space discovers a single, unknown record among her collection. This record contains both familiar songs of Magical Girls she has blessed and a new, unfamiliar song from a Magical Girl she does not recognize. The goddess finds she cannot harmonize with or alter this new song, as its grooves are still actively being carved.&lt;br /&gt;
** She listens intently and identifies the new voices as belonging to specific, previously unknown Magical Girls: a girl &amp;quot;fenced by machines, studying space&amp;quot; (Touka Satomi), a girl &amp;quot;in her bed, spinning stories for all&amp;quot; (Nemu Hiiragi), a girl &amp;quot;burning her short life, to give light&amp;quot; (Ui Tamaki), and a girl &amp;quot;devoted to each of those girls&amp;quot; (Iroha Tamaki). The record&#039;s creation is an ongoing process, and its final nature remains undetermined.&lt;br /&gt;
** Faced with this anomaly, the goddess decides to watch over the record&#039;s development rather than intervene. She reserves judgment on whether to ultimately bless the record with her song or destroy it, as the outcome is unknown even to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Diary With You===&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days before Ren&#039;s birthday, Rika notices the date on her student card while inviting her to a movie and decides to surprise her with a present.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Rika and Ren visit a stationary shop, where Rika learns Ren draws in her diary with colored pencils.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, at Emiri&#039;s consultation stand, Rika gets the idea to commission a decorated pencil case from Kanoko after seeing Emiri&#039;s phone case. Kanoko agrees to help, and her father allows them to use his factory&#039;s equipment.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* That weekend, Kanoko finalizes the material choice and makes Rika practice engraving on scrap metal daily until her skills improve.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ren and Rika team up to fight a Witch. Afterward, Ren comforts a victim, and Rika calls her kind. Ren reflects that she can live now because she met Rika.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Ren buys a cherry pink pencil, which is Rika&#039;s favorite color, continuing her tradition of buying a pencil each time she saves someone, hoping to become someone who can stand beside Rika.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following days, Kanoko deems Rika ready to work on the real gift. Ren sends Rika an invitation to a picture book exhibition, but Rika declines, needing time to finish.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Emiri&#039;s consultation stand, Ren defends Rika during a conversation with Akira. When Rika arrives, she calls them close friends and asks about Ren&#039;s drawings but respects that they&#039;re in Ren&#039;s diary.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That evening, Ren&#039;s father gives her two tickets to a picture book exhibition. Thinking of Rika, she keeps both and emails an invitation. Rika replies she already has plans, shocking Ren.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ren later sees an advertisement for a teddy bear exhibition and invites Rika for the following Sunday. Rika must decline again due to gift work and supplementary lessons, leaving Ren devastated.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following Sunday, Ren walks through Kamihama, imagining being at the exhibition with Rika. She overhears Rika nearby, thanking Kanoko and Emiri for their help. When Emiri notices her, Rika stumbles over her words, and Ren runs off, saying it&#039;s fine.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Rika sends an apologetic email. Ren wants to respond but cannot, overwhelmed by envy and shame.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Ren&#039;s mother asks if something is wrong, but Ren says nothing. In her room, she tries to write in her diary but cannot, sobbing as she realizes things cannot go back to the way they were.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Rika tells Akira that Ren has stopped responding. Kanoko and Akira advise her to talk to Ren directly. Rika heads to Ren&#039;s school, remembering her favorite place is the audiovisual room.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the audiovisual room, Ren receives a phone call from Rika. Rika explains she was making Ren a birthday present: twelve colored pencils in an engraved case with a Lily of the Valley motif, flowers which mean &amp;quot;Genuine&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Pure.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Rika asks Ren to open the door and gives her the present, wishing her a happy birthday. Ren cries, calling it the prettiest thing she has ever seen. As they walk home, Ren apologizes for the misunderstanding. Rika says she chose Lily of the Valley because it is perfect for Ren. Ren promises herself that one day, when she reaches the final page of her diary, she will tell Rika everything about it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Sometime later, Rika fights a witch alongside Hinano. Afterward, Hinano notes Rika&#039;s fighting style has changed—less reckless, more focused on helping others. Rika realizes she no longer fights to relieve stress but to help everyone, and decides she cannot change the past but can change the future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, as Rika goes to see Ren, she reflects that she has changed because of Ren. In her mind, she tells Ren that no matter how long it takes, she will always be waiting for her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===And So, The Azaleas Bloom===&lt;br /&gt;
* Years ago, Konoha, Hazuki, and Ayame live at Tsuzuji&#039;s House orphanage run by a kind Director. Hazuki arrived after her parents died in a car accident. Konoha arrived after her parents died. Ayame was found abandoned in an alley.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Konoha overhears the Vice-Director arguing with the Director about demolishing Tsuzuji&#039;s House. Konoha tells Hazuki. They decide not to tell Ayame yet and plan to speak to the Director.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The girls speak to the Director. She explains a government program will integrate Tsuzuji into a larger system, meaning demolition and the children will be separated. She promises to fight it. Konoha and Hazuki research online and find rumors of political corruption. They later learn the Vice-Director colluded with the government and was behind the demolition. They discover this after the Director collapses.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shortly after, the Director dies and the girls mourn. Hazuki and Konoha tell Ayame about the demolition. They try to fight it, but it moves forward anyway.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The night before they are supposed to leave, Hazuki and Ayame find Konoha talking to Kyubey. Kyubey offers to grant any wish in exchange for becoming magical girls. Ayame immediately wants to save Tsuzuji. Konoha is skeptical and suggests only one contract. Hazuki refuses to let her do it alone. All three decide to contract together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konoha proposes they plan their three wishes: first, for Tsuzuji&#039;s House to continue existing indefinitely; second, to erase the main cause that tried to demolish it; third, to erase themselves from the memories of everyone involved with Tsuzuji so they can leave without causing trouble. Ayame wants to revive the Director but reluctantly agrees to the plan.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ayame wishes for Tsuzuji to continue existing. Konoha wishes to erase the main cause of its demolition. As a result, the politicians are punished and the Vice-Director leaves. Hazuki makes the third wish, erasing their memories from everyone at Tsuzuji.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After becoming magical girls, the trio leaves and travels to different cities, hunting witches. Konoha has savings and invests in stocks. Hazuki handles cooking and cleaning. Ayame collects random things in her treasure box.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, they return to Kamihama City after hearing there are more witches there. They move into a new house Hazuki found. They pick a school that will help them avoid meeting children from Tsuzuji.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Konoha sees a vision: Nanaka saying they could have worked together, and Hazuki saying Ayame is going to die. She snaps back. Hazuki says she was spacing out. Konoha buys Ayame ice cream and tells Hazuki about the vision, asking her to keep it a secret.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The trio meets Nanaka, Akira, Kako, and Meiyui in magical girl form. Nanaka asks them to join forces. The trio discusses telepathically. Konoha says they cannot trust anyone else. Hazuki wants more information. Ayame is suspicious.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Ayame runs into Kako, who wants to talk and become friends. Despite Konoha&#039;s warnings, Ayame agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hazuki runs into Ayame on her way to buy dinner. Ayame admits she was going to meet Kako. Hazuki is happy for her and tells her to keep it a secret from Konoha for now.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ayame brings Hazuki to meet Kako and Felicia. They get along. Ayame wonders if wanting to play with them is a bad thing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Rumors spread that magical girls are collapsing after fights. The suspects are believed to be magical girls using their powers to cause it. Another rumor claims Hazuki and Ayame&#039;s team is responsible.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Kako and Felicia warn Ayame and Hazuki about the rumors. Kako says Nanaka believes they are being set up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The trio meets Yachiyo. She explains Momoko was attacked and briefly lost consciousness. Someone is blaming the trio. Yachiyo says she was present and their magical signatures do not match, so she knows they are innocent. She apologizes and leaves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Konoha suggests leaving Kamihama. Hazuki argues they should stay and clear their names. Ayame agrees with Hazuki. Konoha reluctantly agrees to stay longer.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days pass and Hazuki investigates. She contacts Momoko and asks for help finding the real culprit. Momoko agrees after seeing Hazuki&#039;s sincerity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One evening, Konoha and Ayame go to buy bentos. At the store, Rena and Kaede confront them. Rena wants to fight to see the truth. Konoha fights Rena. Yachiyo arrives and tells them to stop. Suddenly Ayame collapses.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konoha accuses Rena of attacking her. Rena insists she did not. Konoha turns on everyone, screaming someone here attacked Ayame. She sees visions and becomes convinced they must crush all other magical girls. She transforms and prepares to attack.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ayame steps in front of her, saying this is wrong. Konoha tries to move past but is blocked by Yachiyo.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hazuki and Momoko arrive. Hazuki reveals she has been working with Momoko to find the culprit. Konoha is hurt. Hazuki says they need to trust others. Konoha cries, admitting she is scared of losing anyone else important.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ayame reveals she made friends with Kako. Hazuki admits she suggested keeping it a secret. Konoha flashes back to the Director telling them to support each other.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kako arrives. She properly introduces herself to Konoha and says Ayame is her precious friend. Konoha thanks her and asks her to look after Ayame.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hazuki and Momoko try to find the origin of the rumor, but the trail goes cold. Yachiyo and Konoha agree the attacker was not present when Ayame collapsed, so they vow to expose the culprit.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After the incident, the teams develop a friendly rivalry, competing over witch hunts. Konoha tells the Director they may have found their new Tsuzuji&#039;s House.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kyubey speaks to the culprit, [[Hanna Sarasa]], who attacked only Momoko and Ayame, spread the rumors, and hypnotized Konoha. She claims she did it on a whim and Kyubey notes that if witches are disasters, she is, for now, chaos.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reaching a Happier Height===&lt;br /&gt;
* Masara visits Mitama for a Soul Gem adjustment and notices her staring at a flyer for a hiking rally event. When Masara explains that Kokoro keeps talking about mountain climbing because it&#039;s tied to her last happy memory with her family, she leaves the flyer behind. Mitama reads that first prize is five kilograms of rice and decides right then to make sure they win it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kokoro vents to Masara about how witch hunting always gets in the way of her climbing. When Masara asks why she loves it so much, Kokoro explains that it&#039;s her favorite memory, the last thing she ever did with her family before everything changed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Kokoro stops by Mitama&#039;s shop for an adjustment. Mitama casually brings up the hiking rally and Kokoro is easily convinced to participate. Momoko pays for her own adjustment while they&#039;re talking, and when Mitama asks about hiking preparation, Momoko suggests bringing water.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Mitama drags both Masara and Kokoro to the mall without giving any explanation. While they&#039;re distracted looking around, she buys supplies on her own: amazake, salt, chocolate, and supplements. She finds them picking out a bento box together and adds bear repellent to her cart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The night before the rally, Kokoro and Masara visit Mitama to review their preparations. Mitama has made an extensive list that includes lip balm and selfie sticks. When Mitama brings up the event itself, Kokoro initially tries to decline because of homework. Mitama suggests Masara could help her study, and Masara reluctantly says she wouldn&#039;t mind if Kokoro went. Kokoro finally agrees, and Mitama reveals that first prize is rice. Kokoro offers to make lunch for both of them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After they leave, Mitama prepares what she calls a special energy drink. Momoko takes one sip and immediately collapses. Mitama fills bottles with the mixture anyway.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Masara kokoro memoria full.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* The morning of the event, Kokoro calls Mitama wondering where she is. Mitama reveals she never actually planned to participate and wanted them to win the rice for her all along.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Masara and Kokoro begin the rally together, solving questions at each checkpoint. When Kokoro suggests they stop for lunch, they find a spot to eat. Masara compliments her cooking and Kokoro admits she&#039;s been cooking for herself ever since her mother left. They discover Mitama&#039;s energy drink stuffed in their bags and sip it, which ends up slowing them down considerably.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After clearing ten questions, they discover they&#039;re in the lead. They search for the twelfth checkpoint without success. Masara deduces it should be to the right, but her Soul Gem reacts to a Witch on the left. They defeat the Witch and lose time, but afterward they spot the checkpoint hidden in an unexpected place.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They reach the summit with an hour still left on the clock. Kokoro tears up, overwhelmed by the memory of climbing with her family. Masara apologizes for being there instead of them, but Kokoro clarifies they&#039;re tears of joy. She tells Masara she&#039;s glad she wanted to come with her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After Kokoro finishes crying, Masara offers her a handkerchief. The word tears gives Masara the answer to the final question. They turn in their answers and win the rice.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the event ends, Kokoro hauls the heavy rice into Mitama&#039;s shop. Mitama stresses again that she never intended to go, but Kokoro and Masara point out she pushed them into shopping for supplies. Mitama offers to make them lunch and Masara declines. Mitama tells Kokoro she should thank Masara, explaining that Masara was interested in the rally specifically because hiking was Kokoro&#039;s number one memory. Kokoro thanks her sincerely. She asks if they can go again sometime. Masara says her sneakers are worn out. Kokoro suggests they buy new ones together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Masara returns to Mitama for another adjustment. She describes how the lunch that day seemed especially delicious and asks if Mitama understands what that means. Mitama says that feeling is difficult to put into words, but that it felt special to her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Another Daze=== &lt;br /&gt;
This event and the accompanying Side Stories follow the main team of Kazumi Magica. Regarding Kazumi, this event takes place before Kazumi meets the rest of the Pleiades, while in Magia Record, it takes place sometime after the founding of the Doppel System.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Team kazumi memoria full.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1145.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Kaoru, Umika, and Kazumi chase a Witch to Kamihama City and a surge of magic gets Kazumi separated from them. Kaoru trusts Umika but worries about Kazumi. Before she can plan, her Soul Gem reacts to a nearby Witch and she enters the Barrier and finds Natsuki Utsuho fighting Familiars alone, so they team up and defeat the Witch together. They then introduce themselves and Natsuki offers to guide Kaoru through the city. Natsuki recognizes Kaoru as the soccer player who crushed her school&#039;s team and they become friends. As they search, Natsuki explains Witches have increased dramatically in Kamihama recently and mentions a cheer club member was Witch-kissed and attacked, leading her to intensify her Witch hunts despite lacking strength to fight alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kaoruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kaoru Maki in Magia Record#Side Story|Kaoru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Umika also defeats a Witch and encounters Kako Natsume, who realizes she&#039;s a Magical Girl too and invites her to Natsume Books to discuss the search over tea. Kako also realizes Umika is the author Umika Misaki. Umika asks Kako to contact her fellow Magical Girls for information about Kazumi and Kaoru. Kako admits her teammates asked her to investigate Umika due to rumors about outsider Magical Girls attacking others. She leads Umika to meet Akira Shinobu, who initially confronts Umika but accepts her after witnessing her dedication to fighting Witches and learning she was taught by Akira&#039;s father. They seek out Meiyui Chun for information from the Blue Seas Family network, encountering her fighting a Witch and assisting her. Meiyui trusts Umika after their conversation and shares information from Nanaka, who reports sightings of an unfamiliar yellow Magical Girl sprinting through four locations in the city.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;umikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Umika Misaki in Magia Record#Side Story|Umika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Natsuki admires Kaoru&#039;s strength, but Kaoru insists their teamwork made the difference and explains she never wished for soccer skill, valuing hard work instead. Their Soul Gems react to another Witch and Natsuki offers to fight alone so Kaoru can search, but Kaoru refuses to leave her friend. They head toward the magic together. Inside the Labyrinth, they face a different Witch that attacks Kaoru from above, however Natsuki creates a defensive barrier to protect Kaoru, who uses the opening to defeat the Witch.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kaoruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kaoru Maki in Magia Record#Side Story|Kaoru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kako theorizes Kaoru is following the Witch&#039;s route and that tracking Witch appearances will lead to her. The group deduces the next Witch will appear in Chuo Ward. There they sense a Witch being defeated, which Umika senses as being done Kaoru&#039;s magic signature.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;umikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Umika Misaki in Magia Record#Side Story|Umika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Umika and Kaoru reunite and agree to search for Kazumi together. Before leaving, Kaoru asks Natsuki for one last cheer to get her fired up and Umika also promises to send signed copies of her next book to her new Kamihama friends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kaoruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kaoru Maki in Magia Record#Side Story|Kaoru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;umikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Umika Misaki in Magia Record#Side Story|Umika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kazumi sleeps on a park bench in Kamihama when Tsuruno wakes her. Kazumi only remembers her name and is hungry, so Tsuruno feeds her at Banbanzai. Soon afterwards, Kazumi&#039;s hair coil tingles, sensing evil, so she follows it and encounters Himika and Kanoko gathering mushrooms. A Witch&#039;s Labyrinth appears and quickly vanishes. They explain Magical Girls to Kazumi and at Himika&#039;s home, Kazumi remembers making beef stroganoff for two girls. Kanoko recognizes the novelist Umika Misaki from a saying of Kazumi&#039;s and cries after eating a Sobbing Shroom.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Following Kanoko&#039;s advice, Kazumi visits Emiri&#039;s consultation office, where Emiri suggests searching her belongings. Kazumi finds a flyer for an Asunaro cafe and Emiri deduces she is from Asunaro. Suddenly, Sasara arrives seeking help for Asuka who disappeared inside a Witch&#039;s Labyrinth. Kazumi insists on helping and Sasara allows her to come but tells her to wait outside.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the Labyrinth, Kazumi transforms and destroys the Witch, freeing Asuka. From this, she remembers that she, Umika and Kaoru fell for the same Witch&#039;s trap. Asuka and Sasara suggest she find Yachiyo through Mitama to help and Emiri lends Kazumi a spare phone as well.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; As she&#039;s hungry again, she stops at Walnut&#039;s, where she apologizes to Manaka Kurumi after eating a meal she cannot pay for. Manaka appreciates her honesty and, after insisting, Kazumi washes dishes and buses tables, noticing the restaurant&#039;s warm atmosphere and Manaka&#039;s hard work.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kazumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kazumi in Magia Record#Side Story|Kazumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
** Hinano Miyako enters, seeking Manaka&#039;s help to cure her writer&#039;s block through food and Kazumi offers to cook for her, remembering how Umika would cure writer&#039;s block. Manaka cooks alongside Kazumi and they serve a wiener, noodle salad, and cake to Hinano, who devours it and is struck by inspiration. Manaka urges Kazumi to find her friends and Hinano overhears and recognizes Kaoru&#039;s name, writing directions to a park where she saw her. Kazumi rushes to the park following Hinano&#039;s directions but still cannot find anyone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kazumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kazumi in Magia Record#Side Story|Kazumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; She goes back to search for Mitama&#039;s place but cannot find it either and keeps returning to the same street. Her hair coil tingles. She is then found by Yachiyo inside the Uwasa and taken to Mitama&#039;s.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Elsewhere, Umika and Kaoru are pursued by a shadowy doppelganger of Kazumi, and after asking for help from the local Magical Girls, Tsuruno leads them to Emiri&#039;s office. As Emiri is out, Ria offers to help and they seek Yachiyo, who does not answer. The doppelganger catches up and Ria fights it herself, while Yachiyo calls Tsuruno back and advises them to meet at Mitama&#039;s. Emiri also returns and uses her illusion magic to help them escape to Mitama&#039;s, where they find Kazumi sleeping. There, Yachiyo explains Rumors and the doppelganger road: if the doppelganger meets the original, the original will be replaced. She also reveals she escaped the road and found the real Kazumi, bringing her to Mitama&#039;s.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The doppelganger Kazumi arrives outside. Yachiyo explains there are now two Kazumis and the fake must be destroyed. The Rumor scattered its mind in eight directions; they must capture the eight fakes in one place to reassemble Kazumi&#039;s psyche.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The girls fight the doppelganger and Ria holds it off while the others retreat inside. Inside, Kazumi wakes in a cloud world and hears Umika and Kaoru&#039;s voices calling her as Mitama had linked their Soul Gems to reach her. The smell of food from her new friends guides her back and Kazumi awakens. Tsuruno brings fried rice and Himika brings mushroom hotpot, however Yachiyo explains the Rumor is not gone, so Mitama links their Soul Gems to gather the scattered parts. Together, they defeat the doppelganger permanently.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, as Kazumi, Umika, and Kaoru prepare to return to Asunaro, they stop at a supermarket for ingredients. Kazumi thinks that she will think of this adventure whenever she makes fried rice or mushroom soup.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Kazumi Magica====&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards, the events of [[Puella Magi Kazumi Magica: The innocent malice]] unfold as normal in Asurano. See the [[Timelines/Original#Kazumi Magica|the Kazumi Magica section of the timeline]] for a detailed list. Detailed below are the deviations from the conventional timeline of Kazumi Magica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* During [[Satomi Usagi|Satomi Usagi&#039;s]] rampage against the Kazumi Series, a few of them manage to survive.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Clone 4, which was noted to be the most similar to the original [[Michiru Kazusa]], manages to save and sneak off with Clones 2, 6, 7 and 10. She nurses them back to health by feeding them part of her body, which clones are able to do.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterwards, Clone 10 makes a contract with Kyubey to &amp;quot;Make Number 4 into the real &#039;Michiru Kazusa&#039;... Make her into a real, human Michiru.&amp;quot; This causes number 4 to become a real human version of Michiru before she became a Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Clone 2 then wishes for [[Niko Kanna|Niko Kanna&#039;s]] ability to reform and rebuild, which she then uses on the other clones to give them their appearances and identities. It is unclear if any of the other clones&#039; wishes were involved, as the personalities of the original Pleiades were always at odds with those of the clones, and they would eventually succumb and turn back into their clone selves once time had passed, and they&#039;d accumulated enough impurities. They plan to have Michiru re-enact the life of the real Michiru, by saving the clones of Umika and Kaoru, but this time with the intent of having a happy ending.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** Through this, Clone 2 takes the appearance and identity of Niko Kanna.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** Number 6 takes the identity of Umika Misaki.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** Number 7 takes Kaoru Maki&#039;s identity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** Clone 10 is given the identity of Saki Asami.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Suzune Magica===&lt;br /&gt;
The events featuring the characters of Suzune Magica take place at some point after Mifuyu joins the Magius. The events do have spaces of time between them, however as the amount of time is impossible to discern in regards to other events, they&#039;re all listed in this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* In Hohzuki, a classmate shows Chisato a social media post about one of her father&#039;s books, &amp;quot;The Adventures of Dumpling Boy,&amp;quot; found in Kamihama City. Something about seeing the book triggers a deep curiosity she cannot let go, and she resolves to travel to Kamihama to find it. Arisa offers to come.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In another city, Suzune Amano finishes killing all the Magical Girls where she lived and enrolls at Akanegazaki Middle School in Hozuki City, her next target. Kyubey finds her and tells her about Kamihama, a city no Incubator can enter where many Magical Girls are gathering. Suzune comes to investigate and eliminate any she meets, believing this will end the cycle of Magical Girls becoming Witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Suzune arrives in Kamihama after learning from Kyubey that magical girls are being drawn to a city the Incubators cannot enter. She believes magical girls are eggs who hatch into witches and has vowed to kill them before they can transform, a mission born from personal tragedy: Tsubaki, a magical girl she cared for, became a witch, and Suzune was forced to kill her. While walking through the city, she stops to look at a Camellia flower, which are called &amp;quot;Tsubaki&amp;quot; in Japanese, and thinks of the girl who gave her fire magic. A magical girl named Kaede approaches and strikes up a conversation about the flowers, but their talk is interrupted by Momoko and Rena. After they leave, Suzune senses a witch barrier and finds a group of cloaked magical girls who allow her to fight the witch with them. Suzune destroys it effortlessly, and when they refuse to give their names, she attacks them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Suzuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Suzune Amano#Side Story|Suzune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mifuyu intervenes and blocks the attack, quickly deducing from Suzune&#039;s aim for Soul Gems that she kills magical girls before they turn into witches. Mifuyu reveals she is part of the Wings of Magius, a group trying to save magical girls from their fate, but Suzune dismisses this and attacks again. Alina Gray arrives and traps Mifuyu in a barrier to protect her, then fights Suzune herself. Suzune uses Tsubaki&#039;s fire magic to launch a surprise attack, but Mifuyu warns Alina from inside the barrier and she dodges. Realizing she has used too much magic and cannot continue, Suzune agrees with Mifuyu that the best she can do is take one of them down, then vanishes.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Suzuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Suzune Amano#Side Story|Suzune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Suzune reflects that Kamihama has powerful foes and decides to be more careful on her next hunt. Sensing a new barrier, she asks Tsubaki to watch over her and notes that even in Kamihama, the cycle continues.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Suzuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Suzune Amano#Side Story|Suzune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, past midnight, Kokoro enters a Witch&#039;s barrier and finishes off a Familiar, only to be surrounded by countless more, but Suzune appears and destroys them all. Kokoro thanks her, and she introduces herself as Suzune, and after Kokoro gives her name, Suzune strikes at her Soul Gem. Masara thwarts her attack, as she was there following Kokoro in the Labyrinth while remaining invisible, and telepathically warns Kokoro to attack and run, while Masara strikes at Suzune from behind, allowing Kokoro to flee. Kokoro thanks Masara for rescuing her and they discuss the unknown attacker.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Around the afternoon, Arisa and Chisato arrive in Kamihama. Chisato lectures Arisa about her attitude toward some high school students on the train, reminding her they represent their school as disciplinary committee members. They then notice Momoko scolding Rena for bumping into someone, and Arisa recognizes herself in Rena&#039;s defensiveness. Chisato compares the trio to her own friendship with Arisa, and Arisa admits Chisato saved her despite being annoyed at being made to think about the past.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Arisass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Arisa Narumi#Side Story|Arisa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Chisato takes Arisa to a Sayuki Fumino live show, where Arisa cries during a song she likes. During a quiz event, Arisa and Rena become the final two contestants and tie, winning prizes. Chisato and Kaede suggest the two are becoming friends, but both deny it. Afterward, Arisa and Chisato go to look at picture books, their original reason for visiting Kamihama. Chisato says Arisa has changed, and Arisa insists they will stay together before immediately lashing out at someone again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Arisass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Arisa Narumi#Side Story|Arisa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Arisa buys them crêpes, though Chisato reminds her they came to find a picture book. Chisato explains she loved a particular picture book from before things went bad with her father, but she cannot remember its title, only its cover. While searching for Natsume Books, Chisato asks an older woman for directions, and the woman calls over Akira Shinobu, who happens to be in the area. She offers to take them to Natsume Books, and when they arrive, they meet Kako, the bookseller&#039;s daughter. Chisato asks for &amp;quot;The Adventures of Dumpling Boy,&amp;quot; and Kako offers to check her files. While waiting, Arisa finds a book about a kindly Witch driven away by villagers who mistakenly blamed her. They search the entire store but do not find the book Chisato seeks.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Suzune hides inside a Witch&#039;s barrier, waiting for another Magical Girl to appear. The Familiars force her to kill them all, and Akira approaches her as the barrier dissipates. She offers to help Suzune, who pretends to be injured, and Suzune accepts when she realizes she needs intel. Akira takes Suzune to Emiri&#039;s Consultation Services and Suzune finds herself genuinely enjoying conversation with Akira. Nanaka soon appears, and Suzune recognizes the fake smile on Nanaka as the same kind she uses herself. She quickly questions Suzune about how they met, where she is from, and why she is in Kamihama. After Suzune leaves, Nanaka tells Akira she sensed something bad might happen and knows Suzune is their enemy. Suzune herself decides to lay a trap near a Witch to confirm Nanaka is a Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Chisato and Arisa finish their search, and Kako confirms the book is not in her files. Kako offers to help them search elsewhere, and Chisato accepts after Arisa urges her. Kako offers to call another bookstore her father knows. Outside, Chisato accuses Arisa of being inconsiderate for accepting Kako&#039;s help without thought. They argue, and Arisa returns to the bookstore while Chisato searches alone. Arisa thinks about her argument with Chisato and returns to Natsume Books. Kako has good news but notices Arisa&#039;s expression, and Arisa breaks down and tells Kako everything about her fight with Chisato. Chisato also returns looking dejected, and Kako tells her how serious Arisa is about the search, so they apologize to each other.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Suzune&#039;s trap lures Kokoro and then Nanaka appears, transformed, which confirms Suzune&#039;s suspicions. Akira is also hiding, and Suzune learns she too is a Magical Girl. Outnumbered, Suzune uses Heat Shimmer to disappear and Nanaka confirms to the others that Suzune is the enemy, and Kokoro and Masara introduce themselves as well. Elsewhere, Suzune realizes Nanaka&#039;s intuition or magic makes her a serious threat, having now failed to kill Kokoro twice.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kako explains her father&#039;s friend owns a secondhand shop nearby and offers to go with them to search. The three girls arrive and begin searching through piles of picture books, eventually finding &amp;quot;The Adventures of Dumpling Boy.&amp;quot; Chisato buys the book. They return to Natsume Books to read it, and Chisato finishes with an odd look. The story is about a dumpling boy who meets other dumplings, fuses into a skewer, and gets eaten.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meiyui meets up with Nanaka and Akira and is introduced to Kokoro and Masara. Nanaka deduces Suzune uses Witches to lure and kill Magical Girls and proposes a plan, though Akira still wants to try talking to Suzune. Later, Suzune returns to Emiri&#039;s stand, where Akira is waiting. Suzune admits she would have attacked Nanaka if alone. Akira asks why she targets them, and Suzune says it is nothing personal. They agree to settle things in the alley where they first met, and they fight. Soon, Akira falls, Suzune stabs Nanaka, takes out Kokoro, and strikes down Masara. After Suzune leaves, Meiyui reveals herself, and the girls stand up unharmed, as Meiyui&#039;s magic had distorted what Suzune perceived. They staged their deaths to make Suzune believe she succeeded to see what her goal was, and they plan to spread an online post to pressure Suzune into leaving Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Chisato points to the publication details, where her own name appears. She created the dumpling boy character as a child, and her father turned her scribbles into the book. She realizes her wish may have erased this part of her father and cries, but Arisa tells her to hold onto the good memories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Exhausted and low on magic, Suzune is photographed by two men who say she matches a post on a local forum. She demands they delete it, but feeling watched, she suspects Nanaka is setting her up and resolves to leave Kamihama. Arisa and Chisato walk home and discuss returning to Hozuki City. Suzune overhears and decides to let things cool down in Kamihama first, vowing never to forget Nanaka.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterwards, Nanaka asks Meiyui to spread a rumor warning other Magical Girls about Suzune. Meiyui agrees, and Nanaka suggests something unnerving, like she rips out throats. Soon, the rumor spreads online, warps, and eventually becomes the urban legend of the &amp;quot;Ripper Girl&amp;quot; in Hozuki City.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* During one of the following days at school, Arisa notices Chisato worrying and presses her to explain. Chisato reveals she agreed to read a picture book to children, but the organizers want her to read from a book of her own creation, and she has no idea what to write. Arisa recruits Matsuri Hinata and Haruka Kanade to help. After school, Haruka proposes they each come up with a storyline and regroup in three days.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chisatoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chisato Shion#Side Story|Chisato&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Three days later, the girls share their ideas. Haruka&#039;s prince story has confusing foreign names, Matsuri&#039;s headless rabbit tale is too morbid, and Arisa&#039;s monster-slaying sorceress is too violent for children. Chisato has only a vague concept and asks for more time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chisatoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chisato Shion#Side Story|Chisato&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Chisato presents a completed story combining elements from all their ideas: four girls from different villages receive magic from a white rabbit spirit and unite to defeat a demon king. They refine it together, draw the art, and title it &amp;quot;The Four Girls and the White Rabbit.&amp;quot; When Chisato reads it to the children, they enjoy it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chisatoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chisato Shion#Side Story|Chisato&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back at school, Arisa praises Chisato&#039;s presentation, but the process reminded Chisato of her father. He was once a respected picture book author whose popularity declined. After her mother died, he turned his resentment toward her. Kyubey appeared, and Chisato wished for a kind, perfect father. As a result, he stopped writing entirely, and she has borne the guilt of taking his dream. Arisa reminds her that the past and present are separate, and with her friends beside her, Chisato begins to believe things will be okay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chisatoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chisato Shion#Side Story|Chisato&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1420 2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1420 1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* The rumor of the Ripper has spread to Hohzuki, prompting Chisato and her friends to investigate its source in Kamihama, while Suzune travels there alone, unaware her classmate Matsuri is among the group.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group splits up to cover more ground, learning from children at the library that this Memory Ripper differs from the Coat Ripper they know—it changes forms, announces itself with a bell, and demands a name from everyone it meets. Arisa and Matsuri encounter it directly, and though Arisa gives a false name while Matsuri answers honestly, both are attacked. Natsuki finds Suzune but she flees when others arrive. Kanoko discovers the unconscious Matsuri and Arisa, and when Arisa wakes, she has forgotten her wish and reverted to her meek personality. The groups reunite and realize the severity of what they face.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As they coordinate, Aimi calls with intel, but before they can meet properly, the girls are picked off one by one by Memory Ripper, each absorption costing someone their memories. Arisa barely escapes with two children after Ripper pursues her using the forms of her absorbed friends. The remaining girls analyze what they know and deduce that refusing to give Ripper their names causes it to absorb them instead. Using this knowledge and Natsuki&#039;s help, they systematically recover everyone, though Suzune remains trapped because Matsuri&#039;s scrambled memories mean no one knows her name. Matsuri lets Ripper cut her again, recovering her memories of meeting Suzune and freeing her. Only Ripper&#039;s original form remains, that of a random girl. Haruka recalls the rumor&#039;s details and deduces its true name is Suzunone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Suzunone thanks her and disappears. The barrier crumbles, but a mysterious voice interrupts, asking why they always bother her. Outside, everything has been rewritten: Arisa and Matsuri are back to normal, their memories replaced with those of encountering a Witch, and Suzune is nowhere to be found. The girls feel something is amiss but quickly dismiss it and go sightseeing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The girls decide to split up to pursue everyone&#039;s different interests before meeting at the taiyaki shop in the afternoon. Haruka ends up being shown around the Kamihama Museum of Contemporary Art by Natsuki and Aimi, but on the way they encounter two sisters who had a fight after their amusement park plans were postponed due to an art exhibition. When the younger sister angrily wishes her older sibling would disappear, the older sister receives a witch&#039;s kiss and vanishes into a barrier.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Harukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Haruka Kanade#Side Story|Haruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Haruka, Natsuki, and Aimi pursue them, and while fighting the witch together, Haruka is haunted by memories of her own wish. She recalls wishing for Kyubey to erase her older sister Kanata from existence out of jealousy, only to wake up the next day as the sole person who remembers her. Haruka carries this guilt constantly, believing she must atone by becoming like her sister.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Harukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Haruka Kanade#Side Story|Haruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After defeating the witch and reuniting the sisters, who apologize to each other, Haruka reflects on her actions as the group finally gathers for taiyaki. Though Matsuri asks if something is wrong, Haruka insists she is fine while privately acknowledging she will carry the burn of her wish forever, the only one who remembers her sister&#039;s smile.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Harukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Haruka Kanade#Side Story|Haruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, as she&#039;s walking through Kamihama, Matsuri becomes fascinated by Kanoko&#039;s unique fungal hair scrunchies, and Kanoko invites her to see more designs at her home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the way to Kanoko&#039;s house, they encounter Manaka Kurumi, who needs one of Kanoko&#039;s designs to win a bet with her senpai Ria Ami about whether Ria could pull off Kanoko&#039;s unconventional style. Matsuri offers Kanoko&#039;s scrunchies as a solution, and Manaka gratefully gives her ghost mushrooms in return. Kanoko is delighted by the mushrooms, and Matsuri notices the scrunchies have transformed into real ones.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Kanoko&#039;s home, Matsuri marvels at her extensive collection of creative designs. When Matsuri expresses interest in learning metalworking, Kanoko proposes making metal accessories for her in exchange for the mushrooms. Matsuri agrees, and at the family workshop, she struggles to choose a concept until inspiration strikes: she wants taiyaki-shaped earrings as lucky charms to guide her to the perfect taiyaki experience in Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Matsuri and Kanoko search for taiyaki shops but haven&#039;t found anything transcendent. They meet Ikumi Makino, a maid cafe worker who borrows Matsuri&#039;s earrings for an animal-themed performance. Afterward, Matsuri receives a dog-themed headband as thanks and asks Ikumi for a taiyaki recommendation. At the recommended shop, they encounter Ayaka Mariko, a magical girl comedian desperate for the headband to salvage her act at a contest without electricity. Matsuri gives it to her in exchange for an air circulator and dummy. Ayaka mentions hearing about legendary taiyaki but doesn&#039;t know where.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After finally trying taiyaki that falls short of perfection, they run into Hinano Miyako and Emiri Kisaki. Hinano desperately needs an air circulator for a science class, so Matsuri gives her the one from Ayaka, receiving homemade detergent in return. Matsuri reveals she was born blind and wished to see, wanting independence and to experience the world. Moved, Kanoko decides to take her to Mitama Yakumo, the Adjuster, hoping she might have information about great taiyaki.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Mitama&#039;s, they find her cooking taiyaki. After Matsuri offers the detergent, Mitama accepts and promises unlimited taiyaki, but accidentally burns it. However, she gives them a poster with a ticket for free taiyaki at a unique cliffside location. At the &amp;quot;Taiyaki Shop Under the Cliff,&amp;quot; they meet Himika Mao, who explains customers fish for bags of taiyaki in a small lake. Matsuri enthusiastically tries her luck. The others eventually join them, and everyone enjoys taiyaki while watching the sunset.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Though Kanoko apologizes for not finding the perfect taiyaki, Matsuri disagrees—the sunset view made it perfect. She reflects on her first sunset after gaining her sight and her dream to keep experiencing new places and meeting people. She thanks Kanoko, knowing this day will remain a precious memory.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Kagari drags an unconscious Suzune out of Kamihama. She meets Kyubey and berates him for involving Suzune and nearly ruining her plan, calling Matsuri a nuisance. Kyubey notes she accomplished this with her ability to rewrite memories. Exhausted from affecting so many people, Kagari says she will return Suzune to Hohzuki after ensuring she has forgotten everything and asks Kyubey to remain quiet about her plan.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1592.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1593 1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1594.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1591 2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1595.jpg|thumb|left]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Kagari arrives in Kamihama, sensing strange magic similar to what had overtaken Suzune and Matsuri previously. She is approached by the reorn Rumor of the Ripper Girl, now the Rumor of the May Bells of Happiness, smelling the overwhelming scent of flowers and hearing a voice offer her a gift of happiness. Upon Kagari&#039;s plea for Tsubaki, the reborn Rumor from the Ripper Girl mixes its magic with Kagari&#039;s and creates a world specifically matching her wishes. Those Kagari invites, as well as several people nearby, have their minds pulled into the dream, their memories rewritten in accordance, while their unconscious bodies remain in the real world. The most important person for this world, Tsubaki, has her own consciousness pulled from a point in the past before her death, collapsing in the middle of the street. The newly created world within the Labyrinth shifts to daily life, showing how Kagari, her twin sister Matsuri, their childhood friend Suzune, and their caretaker Tsubaki moved to Kamihama after their mother died. At school they befriend Aimi, Kokoro, and Masara.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After school the group defeats a Witch together using Tsubaki and Suzune&#039;s combined magic, then discovers May bells blooming out of season by the school gate. Kagari feels something is off despite their peaceful life.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsubaki, Matsuri, and Aimi go shopping. Aimi hears someone call her name and smells the same floral scent, which Tsubaki cannot detect. They follow it into a Witch&#039;s Labyrinth, defeat the Witch, and find more May bells. When Aimi and Matsuri touch the flowers they wither, but Tsubaki still sees them in bloom. Aimi briefly glimpses her friend Natsuki before forgetting. Tsubaki hears a child&#039;s voice and decides they must investigate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group discusses the flowers and realizes their perceptions are being blocked. After more investigation and touching flowers, they witness revelations: Aimi disappears when she tries to tell Tsubaki the truth about her death, Suzune and Masara see that Tsubaki died years ago, and Kokoro witnesses young Kagari making a contract with Kyubey to wish for revenge on Suzune for killing Tsubaki. The illusion begins unraveling as Suzune and Kagari fight to keep Tsubaki from learning the truth.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile in reality, Natsuki explains to Nanaka and Akira how she contacted them after finding Aimi catatonic at the school thirty minutes ago. Aimi wakes and explains she was trapped in the illusion. Nanaka theorizes Tsubaki&#039;s consciousness was brought from the past through powerful magic, maintained by someone who wants the real Tsubaki. She warns those in the illusion may vanish if they stay too long.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Matsuri learns the full truth and finally remembers Tsubaki&#039;s last words to her before her death to never give up. She decides to help save everyone even if it means losing Tsubaki again. Tsubaki reaches the school roof and faces Suzune and Kagari, who beg her to stay. Tsubaki refuses, saying she believes they can achieve real happiness without her. With Matsuri&#039;s encouragement, Tsubaki tells them she loves them and believes in them. Kagari breaks down asking why Tsubaki didn&#039;t say this earlier, and Tsubaki says goodbye as the illusion collapses. Tsubaki awakens in her own time with no memory of what happened, but she feels warm inside. As a young Suzune is concerned, Tsubaki hugs her warmly.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Everyone awakens on the school grounds in reality and Kagari quickly rewrites everyone&#039;s memories and disappears. Matsuri and Suzune feel warmth but cannot fully remember what happened. Matsuri returns to Hozuki City where her friends welcome her home. Kagari, alone, reveals her memories have fully returned and she was acting. She resents that Matsuri got in her way and that Tsubaki&#039;s words came too late, vowing to make Suzune suffer as she originally wished.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* What becomes of this version Kagari after this point is unknown, however the events of Arc 2 hint at these versions of Suzune, Matsuri and Haruka still being alive years later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Present Day==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[/Arc 1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; details the events taking place during Arc 1 and before the start of Arc 2.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[/Arc 2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; details the events taking place during Arc 2 and what happens after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other==&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Timelines/Miscellaneous]]&#039;&#039;&#039; details timelines and universes related to that of the Magia Record. Most of them are from the Endless Mirrors Labyrinth of Winchester, which connects to countless other universes, as well as different points in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==To Be Sorted==&lt;br /&gt;
===Hinano&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
* &lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On a school day, eighteen-year-old Hinano is rejected by a boy she confesses to, and later breaks down crying in front of her thirteen-year-old assistant Emiri. When Emiri tries to comfort her by suggesting some people like her body type, Hinano accuses her of looking down on her and demands respect, though Emiri insists her teasing is just her way of showing love.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;hinanoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hinano Miyako#Side Story|Hinano&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** A flashback reveals how they met, with Emiri mistaking Hinano for a grade-schooler and then becoming fascinated by the older girl&#039;s experience as a Magical Girl and science club president, eventually begging to become her assistant.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;hinanoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hinano Miyako#Side Story|Hinano&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, as Hinano gives a science presentation for children, they discover the entire audience has Witch&#039;s Kisses and split up to find the Witch. Emiri finds it first but is trapped with a teacher holding chemicals that could produce toxic gas. Despite Emiri&#039;s desire to prove herself without Hinano&#039;s help, she ends up needing to be rescued.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;hinanoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hinano Miyako#Side Story|Hinano&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After destroying the Witch and saving Emiri, Hinano admits she became a Magical Girl years ago when a reckless experiment nearly killed her. She insists she is already proud of Emiri. Later, Emiri tells Hinano she truly respects her and gives her a cheek rubbing penalty, leaving Hinano bewildered but quietly touched.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;hinanoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hinano Miyako#Side Story|Hinano&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ikumi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On an unnamed day, Ikumi feels sad that her Magius robes hide her cuteness and searches for Ryo, finding her in a common room looking upset. Ryo asks to interview Ikumi for a Magius newsletter about why she became a magical girl, and Ikumi agrees in exchange for hearing Ryo&#039;s story later.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ikumi explains how in middle school she dreamed of becoming an idol despite lacking talent, while her friend Yumi dreamed of volleyball. They realized they could fulfill each other&#039;s dreams instead. Yumi became a volleyball ace while Ikumi pursued idol training, though she struggled because her natural personality kept slipping through her cutesy act and she failed to gain recognition. Kyubey repeatedly offered her a contract, but she refused because wishing for her dream would mean she never achieved it through hard work.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In high school, Ikumi worked at a school-organized maid cafe that gave struggling students performance opportunities. Though other girls were scouted for idol work and customers called her old-fashioned, she built a small fanbase. When the cafe was forced to close due to building eviction, Ikumi grieved alone on the final night. Kyubey appeared and reminded her that her wish didn&#039;t have to be for her own dream. Thinking of how much the cafe meant to her and others who dreamed there, she wished for it to continue running.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Her wish came true when the landowner, moved by the final performance, sold the cafe to the school who remodeled and reopened it. Later, while fighting a witch, Ikumi was saved by another magical girl who turned out to be Yumi. Yumi revealed she had wished for someone to recognize Ikumi&#039;s talents and give her an idol chance. The two teamed up and spent a happy year together hunting witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One day they encountered a powerful witch who badly injured Yumi&#039;s leg, threatening her sports scholarship. In despair, Yumi unleashed her doppel. Ryo appeared and helped them escape, and Mitama later explained about doppels. Soon after, Mifuyu approached them with a healer who restored Yumi&#039;s leg. Mifuyu explained about witches and the Wings of Magius, who aimed to liberate magical girls from this fate. Ikumi immediately joined, grateful for Yumi&#039;s healing and hating the thought of losing her dream or becoming a witch. Yumi eventually joined too, and Mifuyu introduced them as Black Feathers to Ryo, who recognized Ikumi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the present, Ryo thanks Ikumi for her story and suggests she stop forcing the idol personality since she naturally slips out of it anyway. Ikumi cries about being bullied before realizing she is late for work and runs off, promising to see Ryo tomorrow.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ryo&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the Wings of Magius headquarters, Ikumi startles Ryo by removing her robe, breaking the rule that faces remain hidden. Ryo reveals she was teasing Ikumi back, and Ikumi invites her for tea before her maid cafe shift. Ryo agrees to interview Ikumi for a brochure in exchange for hearing her story as well.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ryo recounts her past in Daito Ward, where she learned about the historical conflict between Daito and Mizuna. She had a reputation for making up incredible stories no one believed, a problem that worsened when she witnessed honor student bullies extorting a classmate. Despite reporting them with a friend, the teachers sided with the bullies because Ryo was known as a liar.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The next day, Ryo received a new camera from her parents. On her way to school, she witnessed a hit-and-run but was too frazzled to photograph the car or remember its plate. At the hospital, she could provide no useful information, and the guilt consumed her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At home, Kyubey appeared and offered her a contract. When Ryo considered wishing for the culprit to be caught, Kyubey pointed out how many hit-and-runs happen daily. Ryo instead wished to never miss a photo opportunity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After contracting, Ryo photographed a sunset and a repair shop. Her mother noted only one car was inside, and Ryo realized it was the hit-and-run vehicle. She provided her photo as proof, the culprit was arrested, and the victim thanked her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At school, Hinano yelled at Ryo for photographing a failed experiment. Classmates called her a creep who takes photos of people at their lowest. Ryo later photographed the neighbor couple eloping but deleted it to avoid causing trouble, only for her mother to find it and prepare to gossip, making Ryo wonder if she inherited her parents&#039; nosiness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ryo discovered photographic evidence that her classmate from the bullying incident was involved with the bullies. When confronted, the classmate claimed she had no choice and that teachers from Mizuna would never believe students from Daito. Ryo fled in tears, the East-West conflict now personal.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hinano found Ryo crying in the chemistry lab and listened to her story. Hinano shared her own regret about not being strong enough to stop territory fights during witch scarcity and urged Ryo to decide what to do with her power.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After meeting Kanagi, Ryo founded the Gossip Club and published &amp;quot;The Midori Report,&amp;quot; exposing everything from lab successes to the bullying cover-up. With photographic proof, the bullies backed down, and the paper became a school staple.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One day, Ryo tracked a witch to photograph magical girls in action. She arrived in time to see Ikumi unleash her doppel and helped her escape with her exhausted friend Yuuki. Mitama explained doppels to them, and Ryo noted how much they resembled witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Tsukasa and Mifuyu recruited Ryo for the Wings of Magius, revealing Kyubey&#039;s betrayal. Ryo pondered overnight and joined the next day, where she was reunited with Ikumi among the Black Feathers.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ryo finishes her story, and Ikumi is moved by everything she had endured. Ryo brushes it off, insisting it no longer bothered her. Ikumi rushes to her cafe shift, and Ryo steps outside to photograph a cat for the next Midori Report.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shizuku&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shizuku enjoys time with her friends but feels disconnected from them and uncertain about her future. She finds comfort in Fūnī, a traveler who visits her family&#039;s cafe and shares his dream of finding a place to belong. When he invites her to search with him, she feels hopeful that she will not be alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Fūnī dies in an accident, and Shizuku makes a contract with Kyubey, wishing to be taken to him instantly. She arrives at the hospital as he dies, begging him not to leave her. She resolves to continue searching for a place to belong.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As a magical girl, Shizuku gains the power to connect spaces, allowing her to travel the world much like Fūnī once did. She continues her search, taking jobs from an unknown magical girl who pays her to use her power.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One day after a job, Yachiyo Nanami, Tsuruno Yui, and Iroha Tamaki approach her. Iroha invites Shizuku to their house, where she meets Felicia Mitsuki and Sana Futaba. She stays for dinner and overnight, observing how the five girls live together like a family. Yachiyo invites her to stay as long as she wants.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Shizuku realizes the other girls have found their place to belong, but she understands that her own place was with Fūnī. She cries as his last words finally make sense to her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The next day, Shizuku ends her arrangement with the unknown magical girl and returns to Yachiyo&#039;s house, hoping she can stay there. When she arrives, the house is empty, and she sees the personal items that mark each girl&#039;s place. Overhearing them return, she realizes their home is complete with five people and she does not belong there. She leaves quietly.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo and the others had prepared a welcome party with cake, but Shizuku never comes. Yachiyo senses that Shizuku might disappear if you look away and admits she should have seen this coming.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Shizuku returns to the unknown magical girl and asks for more work. When asked why she came back, she says their picture was complete with five people and she must keep searching for where she belongs. She mentally apologizes to Yachiyo, knowing her actions will cause disaster but feeling unprepared to take responsibility. She wonders if she will ever find solid ground.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kanoko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyubey offers Kanoko a contract, and while considering her wish, she imagines an elaborate future where she becomes a fashion designer despite her family expecting her to take over their metal factory. In this vision, she wishes for her parents to work happily for another thirty years, giving her time to pursue her dream before inheriting the business.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After making her contract in the vision, Kanoko persuades her parents to let her pursue fashion. She joins the art club but quits when the other members mistake her drawing of fruit for a universe. Creating designs alone proves fruitless, so she seeks feedback from others. Ria Ami calls her designs &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot; but cannot value them. Nanaka Tokiwa sarcastically suggests she take a spaceship to find aliens who might understand. Rena Minami spends thirty minutes brutally criticizing her work, calling it unsuitable even as monster costumes. Crushed, Kanoko retreats.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Days later, still depressed, Kanoko agrees to lecture on accessories at a festival workshop, using skills her father taught her. During the lecture, she becomes emotional and cries. Kaede introduces her to Emiri Kisaki and Kako Natsume, and Emiri asks to see the designs. Despite their similarity to Rena, Emiri calls them weird, hilarious, and exciting, though she finds the mushroom costume gross. She suggests the designs need accessories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Inspired, Kanoko realizes she can fuse fashion with her family&#039;s metalworking techniques. She mentally prepares to create a line called &amp;quot;Yayoi Style&amp;quot; that will benefit her family&#039;s factory.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanoko opens her eyes. No time has passed. The entire experience was imagined while she considered her wish. Kyubey asks if she has decided. Kanoko confirms she has, and her wish remains the one she imagined.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Natsuki&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Natsuki, Akira, and Kaede fight a Witch together. When Natsuki prepares to finish it, Akira warns that both she and Natsuki are low on magic. Natsuki encourages a hesitant Kaede to deliver the final blow instead, assuring her they will help if she fails. Kaede succeeds, and afterward the girls properly introduce themselves. Natsuki reveals she is a cheerleader and invites them to her house.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At her home, Natsuki&#039;s brother serves tea and mentions that her cheering can cure illnesses. Natsuki explains this stems from her wish: she cured his fever so he could play in a championship game. Though his team lost, she has never regretted it. She shows them childhood photos of herself as a baseball-playing tomboy and explains that when her middle school baseball club barred girls, she eventually discovered that cheering for others brought her more joy than playing ever did. She realized she simply wanted to support her friends and family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Natsuki recalls a similar moment when she first became a magical girl and cheered for Kako Natsume during a Witch fight, which helped Kako win. This experience convinced Natsuki that her cheering could empower magical girls just as it did baseball players. When Akira wonders if Natsuki will feel lonely when the third years graduate, the conversation gets cut short as Kaede realizes it is late. Before they leave, Natsuki teases Akira about borrowing her cheerleading uniform, and Akira gets flustered.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, Akira and Natsuki defeat a Witch together. Afterward, Natsuki admits she is scared of things changing. Her former little league teammates are focused on exams, and she worries about being left behind while wanting them to succeed. Akira asks an unusual question about what kind of mother Natsuki might become, then explains that everyone grows up and faces these feelings, but avoiding change means missing out on future happiness. She suggests Natsuki should cheer for her friends in life as well.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, after another Witch fight, Natsuki gives Akira handmade omamori charms. One reads Barrier and Safety for magical girl protection, and another reads Marriage, which she thought Akira would appreciate for its girly nature. Akira denies liking it, but Natsuki has made similar charms for her other friends as well, reflecting her decision to embrace change and cheer for everyone&#039;s future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Elsewhere, Kaede shows her Barrier Safety charm to Rena and Momoko. Momoko recognizes it as a magical girl version of traffic safety charms, while Rena notices the words Hill and Thank you embroidered on it. Kaede thinks it refers to the idol group Rena and Momoko saw, but Rena points out Natsuki got the name completely wrong. Momoko teases Rena for being jealous that Kaede made friends while she was away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back at her house, Natsuki asks her brother if he has heard of an idol group called Sakamichi-sankyuu. When he corrects her to Kagurasaka36, she is horrified to realize she got both the name and number wrong. She resolves to continue cheering for everyone&#039;s bright future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Manaka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyubey observes Manaka cooking at her family&#039;s failing restaurant, Walnuts. She dreams of following her father&#039;s footsteps as a chef and believes that gaining admission to the prestigious St. Lillianna Academy will help her cook like a high class lady and restore the restaurant&#039;s popularity. Kyubey notes her poor grades make passing unlikely, but Manaka insists this is her father&#039;s last chance and resolves to study.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On exam day, Manaka takes the St. Lillianna entrance exams but is only accepted into Mizuna Girls&#039; Academy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Upon starting at Mizuna, Manaka visits the student council and offers to cook for an upcoming joint assembly with St. Lillian. The council dismisses her, explaining they already arranged a chef.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Walking home, Kyubey again offers a contract. Fed up, Manaka accepts but wishes not for the restaurant&#039;s success, but for a chance to spread their restaurant&#039;s flavors.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A week before the assembly, the student council learns their chef was invited to a competition. They reach out to Manaka, who happily accepts. Her cooking at the assembly is a tremendous success, with the fancy girls declaring it superior to renowned restaurants.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the assembly, Manaka begins selling popular bentos at school and works as a visiting chef at St. Lillian every Thursday. However, none of this translates to more customers at her family&#039;s restaurant. Meanwhile, her father receives invitations to tour as a chef and seems genuinely happy traveling.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Manaka questions why she even bothered trying.&lt;br /&gt;
* Some time later, Manaka finishes selling bentos and keeps one for herself. Sana Futaba rushes in, upset at arriving too late. Sana explains she can normally only be seen by magical girls, but Manaka insists a first-class chef never loses sight of her customers and offers her bento. Sana accepts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Sana promises to arrive earlier tomorrow, but Manaka reveals this may be her last day selling bentos. She admits she thinks she made her restaurant even more obscure, and if she is not helping it, she sees no point in cooking. Sana tearfully confesses that Manaka&#039;s bentos became the only thing she looked forward to during lonely lunch breaks. She insists Manaka should not quit because she is still making people happy. Seeing Sana smile gives Manaka new motivation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Manaka is back to selling bentos. Sana arrives too late again, but Manaka thanks her, notices she forgot to sell one, and gives it to her. Manaka reflects that Sana is a precious customer.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reira&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Reira wants to help throw a birthday party for her friend Seika Kumi, so she visits the restaurant Walnut&#039;s hoping to find something special. There she overhears Manaka Kurumi explaining the restaurant&#039;s signature walnut cake to Hinano Miyako. After trying a slice, Reira is delighted and explains her situation to Manaka, who invites her to attend a cooking class where participants learn to make the cake. Reira agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the cooking class, Manaka notices Reira&#039;s skill and learns she has some experience making sweets. Reira&#039;s cake turns out perfectly. Manaka receives a phone call and asks Reira for a favor: a cooking contest has invited Walnut&#039;s to participate, but Manaka cannot attend due to a customer reservation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Reira protests that she is a novice, but Manaka insists her cake is good enough to serve in the restaurant and persuades her to enter as Walnut&#039;s representative. Reira agrees and decides to practice. When she asks about the other competitors, Manaka is surprised to learn Konoha Shizumi is also entering.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the contest, Tsuruno Yui receives fifty points for her sesame ball dessert. Himika Mao&#039;s squid and honey creation is rejected. Aimi Eri&#039;s overly sweet entry also fails to impress.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As Reira begins preparing her cake, she discovers there are no walnuts at her station. The event hosts admit their mistake. Reira calls Manaka, who tells her to trust her instincts. Reira borrows salted nuts from Himika&#039;s leftover ingredients and finishes her cake. The judges find it delicious.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As Reira calls Manaka with the news, the judges reach the final contestant, Konoha. Konoha presents her specialty ice cream, which renders the judges unconscious. Hazuki Yusa and Ayame Mikuri react knowingly. Konoha admits she is not good at making sweets. Reira wins the contest for Walnut&#039;s.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At Seika&#039;s birthday party, Reira serves the cake she made. Both Seika and their friend Mito Aino enjoy it. Reira reflects that everything turned out okay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Seika encounters Kanoko Yayoi while hunting a familiar, but her social anxiety prevents her from speaking, leading Kanoko to misinterpret her silence as anger and handle the situation alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seika Kumi#Side Story|Seika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On another day, Seika watches Ayaka Mariko perform comedy to an unresponsive crowd without any sign of discouragement. Inspired by this strength, Seika begins studying comedy and attending Ayaka&#039;s shows regularly, hoping to overcome her own shyness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seika Kumi#Side Story|Seika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* While hunting another familiar, Seika meets both Ayaka and Shizuku Hozumi. When Ayaka asks her name, Seika forces herself to speak and announces she is a magical girl. A playful pun war erupts between them, and afterward they invite her to a coffee shop where Seika finally opens up about herself. Ayaka reveals she used to be gloomy too and offers to help Seika change, even lending her a comedy routine.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seika Kumi#Side Story|Seika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On her birthday, Seika attempts to perform the joke for her friends Reira and Mito. When they respond with confused looks, she almost gives up but remembers Ayaka&#039;s words and pushes through. Her friends join in despite not understanding, and Seika silently thanks them, resolving to keep trying to change no matter how hard it is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seika Kumi#Side Story|Seika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mito&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mito travels to Minagi Ward with Reira and Seika, and while visiting the ocean, they meet Konomi Haruna, a flower shop worker who reminds Reira of Mito. Konomi invites them to her shop.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mito Aino#Side Story|Mito&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, the girls visit the flower shop and find Konomi overwhelmed with customers. Mito volunteers her friends to help, and after the rush, Konomi thanks them and gives them a shop card.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mito Aino#Side Story|Mito&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Mito returns to ask for help with Seika&#039;s birthday gift. Konomi, Kaede, and Kako invite her to make herbarium jars with them. While gathering clovers in Minagi Ward, Mito encounters a familiar and struggles against it until Konomi, Kaede, and Kako reveal themselves as magical girls and help her defeat it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mito Aino#Side Story|Mito&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterwards, Mito gives the herbariums to Reira and Seika, wishing Seika a happy birthday. She promises to make them new ones every year now that she has friends to help.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mito Aino#Side Story|Mito&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yukika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After school, Yukika Nanase encounters a Familiar&#039;s Labyrinth and rescues a parent and child trapped inside. Following the battle, she discovers a small, expressive creature resembling Kyubey that cannot speak. Determining it is lost, Yukika decides to help it find whoever it wants to meet.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yukikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yukika Nanase#Side Story|Yukika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She takes it to Mitama&#039;s adjustment shop, but the creature refuses to enter, appearing frightened of Yachiyo Nanami inside. Yukika instead brings it to the Wings of the Magius headquarters, where Mifuyu explains that the Magius strongly dislike this small Kyubey. When word arrives that Touka and Alina are coming, Yukika flees with the creature to avoid trouble. They travel to Shinsei Ward, where the small Kyubey suddenly runs into a Witch&#039;s Labyrinth.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yukikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yukika Nanase#Side Story|Yukika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Inside, Yukika senses Yachiyo&#039;s presence. The creature again appears frightened of her. When Yachiyo demands information, Yukika protects the small Kyubey and fights her to buy time for its escape. Despite being outmatched, Yukika&#039;s aggressive style surprises Yachiyo, who withdraws and acknowledges Yukika&#039;s victory in buying time. Yukika continues searching and finds the creature again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yukikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yukika Nanase#Side Story|Yukika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They encounter two Magical Girls, one of whom the small Kyubey recognizes as the person it wanted to meet. Yukika releases it from her care, and the creature hesitates before running toward the girl, then looks back and expresses gratitude. Yukika watches it go, satisfied her job as provisional guardian is complete.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yukikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yukika Nanase#Side Story|Yukika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ayaka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ayaka and Shizuku meet while fighting a witch, and Ayaka defeats it through sheer will. Afterward, Ayaka panics about missing a live show, so Shizuku uses her magic to transport them directly to the venue. The show is a comedy duo called Needle Roller, and afterward the girls finally introduce themselves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ayaka Mariko#Side Story|Ayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ayaka finds Shizuku looking sad and learns she feels anxious whenever she is not fighting witches. Ayaka tries to cheer her up with jokes, and when she seriously explains the structure of one, Shizuku laughs genuinely. This reminds Ayaka of her childhood friend Yuu, who always brightened the space around her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ayaka Mariko#Side Story|Ayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Shizuku&#039;s family cafe, Shizuku admits she envies Ayaka&#039;s brightness. Ayaka confesses she was not always this way - before becoming a magical girl, she was dull and considered Yuu&#039;s shadow. She wished to be bright like Yuu and now feels like a cheap imitation. Shizuku compares her to a quiet performer who became loud on stage to achieve his dream, explaining that Ayaka changed because she wanted to, and it was Ayaka who encouraged her, not Yuu. Ayaka thanks her and gives her another ticket to a Needle Roller show.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ayaka Mariko#Side Story|Ayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Himika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Himika, the eldest of eight children, including four sisters and three brothers in a poor but close family, buys a blue flower to pass off as a legendary cure when her father falls ill, hoping to comfort her younger siblings. When her father fails to recover and the family begins to fracture under the strain, her brother blames her for giving false hope. Guilt-ridden, Himika flees and breaks down in front of Kokoro, who listens and shares her own experience, teaching Himika that she doesn&#039;t have to carry everything alone. Himika returns home and mends her family&#039;s relationships, unaware that Kyubey has been watching.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, when her father&#039;s extended hospital stay plunges the family into financial crisis, Kyubey appears and Himika contracts. Her wish ensures her father recovers, finds stable work, and clears their debts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the present, Himika works at Konomi&#039;s flower shop and has become close friends with Kokoro since their first meeting. When she invites Kokoro home for knitting tips, they find Ayame there hoping to find the legendary blue flower for her hospitalized sisters, Konoha and Hazuki. Drawing from her own experience, Himika gently steers Ayame away from the myth and suggests gathering mountain flowers instead, with Kokoro joining as their guide.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the mountain, Himika reflects on how her siblings have matured and thanks Kokoro for being there when she needed someone. They find no blue flowers, but Himika has a solution.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Over the following days, Himika uses dyeing techniques from Konomi to turn white flowers blue with help from her siblings and Ayame. Konoha and Hazuki are overjoyed, the dyed flowers become popular with shop customers, and Himika earns extra income. She concludes that what matters most is her family staying together through both good times and bad.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aimi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Aimi is overjoyed to learn a boy named Hayato Isesaki loves her back, and she writes about her imagined romance with him in her &amp;quot;Secret Daydreams Notebook.&amp;quot; While distracted, she stumbles into a witch&#039;s barrier and is saved by another magical girl, Natsuki Utsuho. After defeating the witch, they go to a cafe where Aimi explains her wish: while daydreaming about Hayato, Kyubey appeared and she wished to know how Hayato felt, which is how she learned he loves her. However, she admits she has not actually confessed to him yet.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Aimiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Aimi Eri#Side Story|Aimi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Natsuki encourages Aimi to invite Hayato out, but Aimi realizes her notebook is missing. They find Hayato at her school holding it, but Natsuki notices he has been witch kissed. They track down the witch and defeat it, finding Hayato unharmed. When Hayato wakes, he returns the notebook without looking inside, respecting her privacy. Aimi tries to confess but fails, simply saying goodbye instead. Natsuki worries she will never confess, but Aimi is just relieved her secrets remain safe.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Aimiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Aimi Eri#Side Story|Aimi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ria arrives at Walnuts and meets Tsumugi, a girl who has visited every day since Manaka saved her from a witch, worried the empty restaurant might close. Tsumugi&#039;s hobby is writing food reviews, and she believes she can help Walnuts gain popularity. Though Manaka initially resists, Ria suggests letting her try. &amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The next day, Tsumugi shows her reviews receive mixed responses, with some accusing her of exaggeration. She asks Ria for help, explaining that many favorite restaurants from her childhood closed due to low clientele. As Tsumugi enthusiastically describes food, Ria realizes she has potential as a critic and proposes a strategy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Five days later, Tsumugi has been training with Ria&#039;s help, visiting different restaurants and improving her reviews. Her blog has gained more followers. Meanwhile, Manaka feels she hasn&#039;t reached her father&#039;s level as a chef but refuses to discuss it, insisting a chef cannot ask a diner for advice.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsumugi and Ria eat at Walnuts. Manaka is surprised by Tsumugi&#039;s improved reviews and lifts any implied ban. Tsumugi wants to fill Walnuts with people, but Manaka says she prefers just Tsumugi coming to enjoy her food.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsumugi proposes promotional ideas to help Walnuts, including using Ria&#039;s modeling. Ria agrees, and Manaka will seek her father&#039;s approval.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, they organize &amp;quot;The Rice Omelette Festival&amp;quot; at Walnuts. No customers arrive for the first half hour. Customers eventually come, but they are from Ria&#039;s advertising. Tsumugi becomes sad, feeling she is not as strong as Ria.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the event, Tsumugi cries and confesses disappointment that none of her followers came, feeling she is just an average student with no unique qualities. Ria encourages her not to let failure discourage her, insisting she has talent. Tsumugi decides to make a contract with Kyubey.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Manaka and Ria fight familiars in a witch&#039;s barrier. Tsumugi suddenly appears and uses her new magic to consume a familiar&#039;s attack, gaining power from it. The three defeat the witch together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Walnuts afterward, Tsumugi honestly criticizes Manaka&#039;s omelette, explaining her wish now forces her to tell the truth about food. In a flashback, she wished to help Manaka by learning what she could do. She realized she needed to give objective criticism to truly help.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Tsumugi helps Manaka close Walnuts. She notices Manaka changed the recipe based on her feedback. Manaka appreciates Tsumugi&#039;s constructive criticism and asks her to continue eating her food so she can become a better chef. Tsumugi excitedly agrees, happy she can eat Manaka&#039;s delicious food every day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Konomi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Konomi welcomes Kaede and Kako to the flower shop where she works part-time. She began working at Blossom because the florist once comforted her as a crying child with a single flower, and now Konomi does the same for other children.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After a customer leaves, Kaede and Kako help the florist carry supplies. The florist recently returned from the hospital, having survived a serious illness. Konomi remembers the day she found an ambulance outside and learned the shop might close. Desperate to help, she wished to Kyubey to cure the florist&#039;s illness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The girls notice customers bearing a Witch&#039;s Kiss, track down the Witch, and destroy it together. Konomi reflects that she can be a Magical Girl because of Kaede and Kako, her dearest companions.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They return to find a long line waiting. Ever since Konomi&#039;s wish, the shop has drawn many young customers. Grateful, Konomi thinks back to when the girls first entered.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;!--The Flashback: Their First Meeting--&amp;gt;Kaede and Kako visit the shop for the first time. Kako searches for a specific flower, which Konomi identifies. During tea break, Kako explains she read about the flowers in a novel and wants to buy some for a friend&#039;s birthday. Kaede admits she has never given flowers but receiving them once felt wonderful. Konomi smiles and says she has an idea.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the first day of the flower giveaway, Konomi, Kaede, and Kako take to the streets, suddenly appearing to hand bouquets to strangers before disappearing. A lottery winner, a despairing old man, and a boy who just got a girl&#039;s number all receive flowers. Later, the girls reunite. Kaede gave to ten people, Kako to thirteen. Konomi apologizes, but they agree to try again the day after tomorrow.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Two days later, before their next giveaway, a girl asks Konomi about the Bursting Flower Girl, a rumored figure who appears on Tuesdays and Thursdays to hand out flowers that supposedly sprout mouths. Konomi, Kaede, and Kako realize they are the rumor.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi panics, fearing they have made people hate flowers. They notice a little girl crying because her mother refused to buy her a toy ring. Konomi offers a flower, but the girl wants a ring. Kako fashions the flower into a ring, and the girl calls it pretty.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi realizes they have been giving flowers without understanding what recipients truly want. She decides to create something more meaningful. Inspired by Kaede&#039;s mention of birthday flowers and Kako&#039;s knowledge of flower language, they plan an arrangement that speaks to people&#039;s hearts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Konomi and the girls create a birthday cake made of fifty flowers, with chocolate and candy inside. The cake incorporates birth flowers so greetings can be communicated through their language. They prepare a fair at the shop to showcase it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi shows the cake to the florist, who gives a muted reaction and announces her retirement, planning to leave Konomi the shop. Before Konomi can protest, Kaede and Kako notice the florist bears a Witch&#039;s Kiss. The three girls reveal they are Magical Girls, track down the Witch, and destroy it together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;!--Present: Success--&amp;gt;The girls return to find a massive line for their flower cakes. By day&#039;s end, everything has sold out. When the florist wakes to see the shop filled with customers, she is truly surprised.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi gives Kaede and Kako a flower cake as thanks, with geraniums on top representing respect, trust, and true friendship. Konomi asks if they can keep being friends. Kaede thanks her profusely, and Kako says she will cherish this always.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi reflects that this was the beginning of their story, but they cannot stop now, because the customers are waiting.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mayu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Mayu is a third-year student at Mizuna Academy who works part-time at the Kamihama Contemporary Art Museum. When she accidentally breaks the museum director&#039;s cup, her boss handles the situation calmly and kindly. After work, she meets her friend Sayuki Fumino outside the museum, and when Sayuki cannot stay, Mayu&#039;s boss offers to accompany her to an exhibit instead. They later go to a cafe, where Ria Ami and Manaka Kurumi are also present. Ria grows increasingly annoyed overhearing Mayu&#039;s conversation with her boss, particularly when he hints at wanting to take her somewhere else and praises her cooking. At home that evening, Mayu cooks for her mother and asks if her father would have eaten her cooking, wondering what life would be like if he were still alive.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mayuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mayu Kozue#Side Story|Mayu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day at school, Mayu talks with Sayuki about the sword exhibit. She then heads to work, and after her shift ends, her boss mentions his wife and child are away and invites her out to eat. Mayu declines. As she leaves, she forgets her phone, and her boss rushes to return it, asking again about dinner with growing intensity. Ria suddenly appears and bumps into him, yelling at them for flirting and demanding they sit for a lecture. Mayu&#039;s boss says she ruined it and leaves. Ria warns Mayu that her sweet, innocent air attracts older men and that if things continue, his family will fall apart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mayuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mayu Kozue#Side Story|Mayu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At home that night, Mayu reflects on the day she learned of her father&#039;s death and on Ria&#039;s words. Kyubey appears and offers a contract. Thinking she does not want her boss&#039;s family to suffer the same hardship her family did, Mayu makes her wish: to stop his family from breaking apart. That night, she narrates that her boss transferred to a new job, and she is sure her wish was granted.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mayuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mayu Kozue#Side Story|Mayu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later at school, Mayu finds boys have started hitting on her. Ria constantly steps in to drive them off. Before Ria can finish telling Mayu to shape up, they both sense a Witch. The girls reveal they are Magical Girls, and they track the Witch to the museum&#039;s special exhibit room. Sayuki suddenly appears and reveals she is also a Magical Girl. During the fight, Mayu notices the Witch only targets Ria. She asks Sayuki to lend her strength and launches a surprise attack, destroying the Witch. Afterward, Mayu thinks that to protect people she must think clearly before acting, and Ria admits Mayu was more reliable than usual.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mayuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mayu Kozue#Side Story|Mayu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sayuki&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As a child, Sayuki attends an idol performance with her parents, but when the crowd becomes dangerously wild, she is almost squeezed to death, leaving her with lasting trauma.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Growing up in a happy family, Sayuki develops a deep interest in katanas that creates a gap between her and her classmates. Though they respect her passion, she feels lonely without someone to share it with. This loneliness grows during a visit to the art museum when she sees pairs of people viewing the displays together, and intensifies when she misses the chance to speak with a schoolgirl who also seems interested in the exhibits.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kyubey seizes this opportunity, spending the morning calming her and explaining until sunset that contracting with him grants one wish in exchange for fighting witches. Sayuki hesitates due to her lack of athleticism, but Kyubey convinces her that magic will boost her abilities. With nothing specific to wish for, she asks for suggestions. When Kyubey mentions wishing to improve one&#039;s situation, it strikes a chord. Sayuki wishes for a friend to share her joy, and the contract is sealed. Despite regular trips to the museum, she never encounters the interested girl again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, a woman in a suit approaches Sayuki and asks if she is interested in becoming an idol. The question triggers her childhood trauma, and she pleads for anything but that. The agent calms her and explains she frequently saw Sayuki at the museum&#039;s katana corner and believed she was perfect for promoting Mizuna&#039;s weapon-related history as a local idol. They had even arranged an interview with a famed local swordsmith, which immediately catches Sayuki&#039;s attention. Her mother loves the idea, convincing her that earning her own money to commission a personal katana would be wonderful. Sayuki accepts but privately wonders why her wish for a friend led her to becoming an idol.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sayuki proves clumsy and slow at learning, struggling with lessons while her trauma saps her motivation. She wants to quit but lacks the courage. After a successful music video, her manager announces her first concert. Flashbacks freeze Sayuki with terror, but her trust in her manager outweighs her fears, and she accepts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the day of her first concert, the assembled crowd triggers her childhood fright. However, the warm and welcoming audience, with Rena at the front being the loudest supporter, allows Sayuki to relax. She delivers a stunning performance, winning everyone present with her in-depth explanations of katanas. After the concert, she thanks her manager, realizing that while this was not what she expected, her wish to share her love for katanas was indeed granted. Her fame and confidence grow steadily.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Eventually, Sayuki amasses enough fame to hold a concert in a large stadium. When she takes the stage, the overexcited crowd explodes, security stands are pushed down, and the audience squeezes together. The scene awakens her childhood trauma, and Sayuki breaks down in tears, forcing the concert to halt.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Overcome with guilt, she considers quitting. Instead of reprimanding her, her manager gives her tickets to the art museum and tells her to rest. There, she encounters the girl from before. This time, their eyes meet and the girl speaks first, introducing herself as Mayu Kozue. Mayu explains she is interested in katanas as part of her work as a guide and art restorer. Sayuki eagerly teaches her about katana models, and despite her nervousness, finds the courage to befriend Mayu, who seems equally flustered about something.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Emboldened, Sayuki asks her manager to post an announcement. Before her next concert, she pleads with the crowd not to push toward the stage, explaining it threatens their safety. The audience applauds warmly, touched by her concern, and they keep their promise throughout the concert. Afterward, Mayu thanks Sayuki for inviting her to her first concert. Sayuki believes speaking out is important no matter the outcome and swears to protect the kind people who have been kind to her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Moka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Moka&#039;s classmates tease her about caring more for sweets than romance and jokingly remind her of &amp;quot;Article 3&amp;quot; regarding her skin. That afternoon, she returns tools to the art club, where Karin Misono mistakes her for Alina Gray and tearfully mentions that Alina is sick, leaving Moka to later learn from classmates that Karin is likely upset about Alina&#039;s disappearance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Leaving school, Moka encounters an old man trying to scam her, but Meiyui Chun intervenes and drives him off. Meiyui warns Moka about her trusting nature and offers to escort her home, but Moka insists she has an important mission. Meiyui follows her anyway as Moka visits multiple food stalls struggling to eat unusual dishes, and after a man steals Moka&#039;s phone, Hinano Miyako retrieves it while Meiyui subdues the thief. Hinano and Meiyui recognize each other from the Walpurgis fight and decide to watch over Moka together, soon joined by Ryo Midori.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** When a second scammer targets Moka, Hinano confronts him, but he mistakes her for an elementary school student, and his insult drives him off. The trio then senses a witch and watches Moka enter its barrier, following to discover she fights with her eyes closed. Moka explains she freezes when she sees frightening things, so she fights blind to avoid paralysis. Though the others insist on protecting her, Moka becomes sad, recalling how someone once called her a nuisance. When Meiyui gets in trouble during the fight, Moka declares she will not let anyone die again, opens her eyes, and defeats the witch alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterward, Ryo asks why Moka became a magical girl. Moka admits she wished for a limited edition candy, which she confirms was delicious, much to Ryo and Meiyui&#039;s disbelief. Hinano asks how she survived alone, and Moka reveals she has had help from other magical girls, including one who saved her but called her a nuisance. That girl disappeared during the Kamihama disaster, and Moka has been training since to prove herself. Pressed for details, Moka reveals the girl was Alina Gray, recounting how shortly after becoming a magical girl, she entered a witch&#039;s barrier and Alina killed it for her collection, ignoring Moka&#039;s thanks and dismissing her as a nuisance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the present, Meiyui, Hinano, and Ryo recognize Alina as one of the causes of Kamihama&#039;s destruction but choose not to tell Moka. Moka thanks Alina for saving her and says she has now made new friends, resolving to devote herself to exterminating witches and admitting she is only a little afraid of them now.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Riko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Sis = Miss K. Check what Exedra says&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Years ago, Riko spent her childhood with a cheerful older neighbor girl she called &amp;quot;Sis&amp;quot; while her parents worked long hours at their family bento shop. They grew as close as sisters until Sis became engaged to marry someone far away. When Sis&#039;s father suddenly opposed the match despite approving it before, Riko wished upon Kyubey that everyone would give their blessings to the marriage. Her wish worked, and Sis moved away happily.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the present, Riko struggles with loneliness waiting alone at home while her parents work overtime. One night, after they call to say they cannot return until after midnight due to a huge order, years of broken promises finally overwhelm her. She snaps, calls them liars who were never there for her like Sis was, and tells them she hates them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Riko goes Witch hunting to vent her stress but nearly dies against a stronger Witch. In that moment, despair crushes her and she wishes she had never made her wish so Sis would still be there. Tsukasa, a regular at her family&#039;s shop, finds her crying and listens as Riko confides everything about her feelings and what happened with Sis. Speaking from experience, Tsukasa tells her that separation is no excuse for broken contact and recommends she reach out to Sis directly. Riko messages Sis that night before falling asleep exhausted.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Sis replies promptly. She explains she wanted to contact Riko but left home after arguing with her father and thought a visit would be awkward. She also reveals she was hospitalized to give birth and only discharged that day, inviting Riko to come see her instead. When Riko asks her parents for permission, expecting them to refuse, they apologize sincerely and grant permission for the trip.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Riko visits Sis with her parents. Sis introduces her husband and newborn daughter, hoping Riko will get along with her child just as they once got along. Riko makes a silent promise to be a good sister to this baby and aims to grow into a fine lady, just like Sis.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Oriko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After contracting with Kyubey, Oriko foresees Madoka becoming Kriemhild Gretchen and ending the world. To prevent this, she begins manipulating events and people around her. She uses Yuma Chitose as a distraction to keep Kyubey away from Madoka, then later convinces Yuma to contract by claiming Kyoko is in danger. Oriko also recruits Kirika Kure as her pawn. When Kirika kills another magical girl, Oriko decides to use the murders to further distract Kyubey from Madoka.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Orikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Oriko Mikuni in Magia Record#Side Story|Oriko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Oriko has another vision revealing that Madoka is not in Mitakihara but somewhere else entirely. She witnesses a spatial distortion connecting Mitakihara to Kamihama City and begins to suspect Kamihama might hold the key to changing the future. Oriko sends Kirika to Kamihama under the pretense of buying tea, instructing her to gather information from Mami and other magical girls there. She then takes Yuma to Kamihama herself, leaving her inside a witch barrier knowing Kyoko will come to rescue her. While exploring Kamihama for answers, Oriko nearly dies inside a powerful witch barrier and realizes she needs Kirika&#039;s help to continue. Kirika eventually returns home safely, reporting that Mami and Kyoko are also investigating Kamihama and that the city has an unusually high number of witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Orikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Oriko Mikuni in Magia Record#Side Story|Oriko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Oriko wakes to find Kirika has bought more tea from Kamihama. Looking at her, Oriko realizes the girl she had been searching for was right here all along.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Orikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Oriko Mikuni in Magia Record#Side Story|Oriko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kirika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A news report announces the murder of a young girl near a factory in Mitakihara. In flashback, Kirika accidentally kills a non-magical girl while fighting a Witch and is consumed by guilt. A voice forgives her, revealing itself as Oriko Mikuni. Oriko tells Kirika she only cares about her future accomplishments, not her past mistakes. Kirika fanatically swears to prove herself worthy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kirikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kirika Kure in Magia Record#Side Story|Kirika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Oriko sends Kirika to a famous tea shop in Kamihama, explaining that Mami Tomoe and other Mitakihara girls will be there. She orders Kirika to learn why they have come, but not to kill them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kirikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kirika Kure in Magia Record#Side Story|Kirika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After shopping for tea, Kirika spots Mami and Kyoko Sakura that night and confronts them. When they claim to know nothing about Kamihama, she attacks. Kyoko accidentally destroys her shopping bag, enraging Kirika. Shizuku Hozumi intervenes, allowing Mami and Kyoko to escape through a portal. Kirika returns home with supermarket tea, admitting she learned nothing. Oriko reassures her, but Kirika remains convinced the tea is inadequate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kirikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kirika Kure in Magia Record#Side Story|Kirika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Kirika returns to Kamihama before Oriko wakes. She buys the proper tea and prepares it just as Oriko awakens, pleased to see Oriko smile.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kirikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kirika Kure in Magia Record#Side Story|Kirika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuma&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuma witnesses her mother&#039;s death by a witch and is rescued by Kyoko Sakura, who takes her in. When Kyoko discovers Yuma was abused, she stops her from contracting with Kyubey despite Yuma&#039;s desire to be strong like her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Another night, Yuma asks for pancakes. Kyoko steals ingredients and they make them together at their hotel.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After Yuma becomes a magical girl, Kyoko leaves for Kamihama alone, promising to return by dinner. When she doesn&#039;t come home, Oriko Mikuni appears and tells Yuma that Kyoko is in danger. Yuma asks to be taken to Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Oriko abandons Yuma in the city, where she begins fighting a witch. Oriko encounters Shizuku Hozumi and lies that she came looking for Yuma, asking Shizuku to tell Kyoko where she is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kyoko returns home, delayed by Kirika Kure, and realizes Yuma is missing. Shizuku appears and relays Oriko&#039;s message. Kyoko asks to be taken to Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yuma recalls becoming a magical girl: Oriko prophesied Kyoko&#039;s death, and Yuma found her mortally wounded. She wished to heal Kyoko, saving her life. Kyoko cried upon hearing Yuma&#039;s fear of being left alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the present, Iroha Tamaki, Yachiyo Nanami, and Tsuruno Yui rescue Yuma from the witch. Kyoko arrives and retrieves her. Yachiyo explains Kamihama&#039;s disturbances began months ago. Kyoko carries Yuma home, resolving to protect her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Around a year ago.&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo hosts Momoko, Rena, and Kaede at her home. Momoko reveals she met Yachiyo two years ago when she first became a magical girl, and Kaede is amazed to learn Yachiyo has six years of experience. After Yachiyo brings out snacks, the girls ask her safe questions until Rena steals a donut, but Yachiyo immediately identifies the culprit from the sugar around Rena&#039;s lips. As they prepare to leave, Momoko mentions the Dueling Girl, a magical girl who randomly challenges others. Yachiyo thanks them and says she will alert her friends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yachiyoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Momoko&#039;s team encounters the Dueling Girl, who introduces herself as Tsuruno Yui. She declares she wants to become the strongest magical girl to restore honor to her family name. Yachiyo arrives and agrees to be her opponent. During their fight, Yachiyo uses a dummy to trick Tsuruno and traps her in rope. When Tsuruno asks to be finished, Yachiyo instead frees her and questions why she truly wants strength. Tsuruno struggles to answer coherently.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yachiyoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo and Tsuruno fight six more times over the following days, with Yachiyo winning each battle. Yachiyo tells Tsuruno that magical girls should be friends rather than hurt each other, and Tsuruno runs off crying.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yachiyoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Momoko&#039;s team encounters Tsuruno again. When Yachiyo arrives, she finds Momoko unconscious. Rena accuses Tsuruno of attacking, but Yachiyo realizes something is wrong and attacks Tsuruno, who transforms into a familiar. Yachiyo explains a witch set a trap and captured the real Tsuruno. They rescue Tsuruno, who then asks to become Yachiyo&#039;s apprentice. Tsuruno stops dueling afterward and becomes friends with Yachiyo and Momoko&#039;s team, though the narration notes their bond would later be shattered by a future incident.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yachiyoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsuruno finishes a practice fight with Rena Minami and challenges Momoko Togame and Kaede Akino, though the three are reluctant. When Momoko asks why she wants to be so strong, Tsuruno explains that her family&#039;s Chinese restaurant has been in decline since her father took over, while her grandmother and mother care only about luxuries and even tried to sell family keepsakes. She wished to win the lottery, but her grandmother and mother took the money and left on a cruise, though Tsuruno insists they are just on a trip. She believes that becoming strong like her grandfather and great-grandfather will solve everything and restore her family&#039;s honor. Rena shows her an online advice stand in Kamihama and suggests she visit, so Tsuruno decides to go the next day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsuruno visits Emiri&#039;s Room, where Akira Shinobu guides her to counselor Emiri Kisaki. Emiri tells her she needs training, not exercise, explaining that training should be super hard. Tsuruno understands and realizes she needs to fight herself rather than others. Emiri suggests Akira, who is strong at karate, as a teacher, and Akira reluctantly agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Akira and Tsuruno track down a lost dog together. Tsuruno realizes that being counted on makes Akira strong, and Akira admits she lacks confidence in her own teaching ability. After an incident where Tsuruno runs through a garden to catch the dog, Akira suggests finding someone more suited to be her teacher.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Akira introduces Tsuruno to Meiyui Chun, who is strong at kenpou. Meiyui initially refuses to teach, citing her master&#039;s rules and her own inexperience, but Tsuruno insists she will do anything. Akira admits she brought Tsuruno because she lacks confidence, and Meiyui finally agrees, bringing Tsuruno to work part time at a factory carrying heavy items. Tsuruno throws herself into the work, impressing everyone with her strength.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Tsuruno leaves the factory in tears and meets Yachiyo Nanami. She confesses she tripped and scattered parts, and everyone&#039;s reassurance only made her feel worse. She fears she has accomplished nothing and will lose her restaurant and family. Yachiyo tells her to focus on small tasks rather than the big picture, as accomplishing little things will bring rewards.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsuruno returns to Emiri&#039;s stand to apologize and finds Akira with Meiyui. Meiyui reveals the factory manager wants her back, and Akira shares that the lost dog&#039;s owner was overjoyed. Surprised by the praise, Tsuruno accepts Meiyui&#039;s offer to help again. Later, she tells Yachiyo her training was a success and challenges her to a fight, but Yachiyo declines and runs off to call Momoko&#039;s group instead.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sana&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sana notices that Iroha has a keychain from an old puppet show called Mr. Purrs-a-Lot and excitedly begins talking about it. She apologizes for rambling, but Iroha reassures her. Sana&#039;s mind drifts back to her past, worrying that her history of loss will repeat itself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Sana grew up as the unwanted stepchild in her family. Her mother always regretted marrying her late biological father, and her stepfather, a university professor, only cared about her poor grades. Her two step-brothers were academically and athletically gifted, and both treated her with contempt. Eventually, her entire family declared she tarnished their name and forbade her from interacting with them. From that day on, Sana lived in silence, speaking to no one at home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After being cast out by her family, Sana spent her days wandering outside until she befriended a stray cat she named Miss Purrs. She would feed the cat in an alley and talk to her about the animal city from her favorite show, finding comfort in the cat&#039;s presence. One day, Miss Purrs vanished after the shop owner called animal control to remove the strays. Sana searched everywhere but never found her cat again, though she once mistook Kyubey for Miss Purrs from a distance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After losing Miss Purrs, Sana stayed at school instead of going home. She made a friend who liked her keychain, but when bullies stole it, her friend did nothing to help. Sana stopped going to school entirely. When Kyubey appeared and offered her a wish, she did not wish for family or friends. Instead, she wished to become invisible, wanting nothing more than to disappear from a world where she felt completely worthless.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back in the present, Iroha notices Sana spacing out and asks what is wrong. Sana realizes that before meeting Iroha, she had lived completely alone, invisible to everyone. As Iroha continues talking about Mr. Purrs-a-Lot, Sana silently thanks her for finding her and feels glad she was not alone forever.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Felicia&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Felicia fights a witch alongside Nanaka&#039;s team, but her reckless attacks endanger them and Nanaka refuses to work with her again. Kako worries about her afterward. Kyubey finds a fuming Felicia, who decides to hire herself out as a mercenary to other magical girls for money or Grief Seeds.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Feliciss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Felicia Mitsuki#Side Story|Felicia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Felicia encounters Asuka and Sasara and defeats a witch for them, but they let her keep the Grief Seed and leave without paying, leaving her frustrated. Kako appears, concerned, but Felicia rejects her harshly and immediately regrets it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Feliciss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Felicia Mitsuki#Side Story|Felicia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Felicia asks Asuka and Sasara to hire her again, and they agree. Meanwhile, Kako asks Kyubey about Felicia&#039;s past. Kyubey reveals Felicia accidentally caused a fire that killed her parents. Her wish to undo it altered her memories, making her believe a witch killed them instead. Kako is horrified but vows to keep the secret and befriend Felicia.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Feliciss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Felicia Mitsuki#Side Story|Felicia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Felicia helps defeat the witch and collapses from exhaustion, silently vowing to destroy every witch.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Feliciss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Felicia Mitsuki#Side Story|Felicia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kanagi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanagi destroys a Witch and notices they have become more numerous and powerful, so she decides to warn every Magical Girl. She first brings Tsukasa Amane to Mitama Yakumo for an adjustment, and Mitama confirms that more girls have been coming from all over Kamihama. Tsukasa receives a call from her sister Tsukuyo and departs for Mizuna Ward.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kanagi is working at a maid cafe when Tsukasa arrives looking troubled but runs off before explaining. That evening, Kanagi&#039;s brother mentions that people from west Kamihama tried to pick a fight, and Kanagi decides she needs to warn more girls. She meets Himika Mao, then Seika Kumi and Reira Ibuki, advising them all to be careful and hunt in pairs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi goes to Mitama&#039;s and finds the Amane sisters leaving, but they run off upon seeing her. Mitama mentions she had Momoko Togame help clear some familiars, suggesting the east-west conflict has calmed. When Kanagi asks about the Amanes, Mitama says they came for adjustments, and Kanagi admits Tsukasa seems to be avoiding her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi goes to Tsukasa&#039;s house in the Artisan Ward and chases her down when she tries to run. Tsukasa asks if Kanagi is interested in releasing Magical Girls from becoming Witches and reveals that a group called the Wings of Magius can save them, inviting Kanagi to join. Kanagi questions whether the group is using her with false promises, but Tsukasa insists she trusts them because Tsukuyo was invited by Mifuyu Azusa. Kanagi calls her pathetic for believing a pipe dream.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsukasa explains that she and Tsukuyo planned to live together after graduation, but the Witch fate makes this impossible, which is why they joined Magius. Kanagi says she will protect Kamihama&#039;s Magical Girls, including Tsukasa, but cannot overlook her straying. Tsukasa suggests all eastern Magical Girls want freedom from becoming Witches, but Kanagi asks her to lend her strength instead. Tsukasa says she is too weak, thanks her, and leaves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi reflects on how people in the east are feared and avoided, and Magical Girls have it even worse. She accepted the Witch fate because it was her choice, but she cannot accept the discrimination.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Flashback to before Kanagi&#039;s contract: When Kyubey appeared and offered a contract, Kanagi considered wishing to erase Kamihama&#039;s history so people would stop hating Daitou. She realized that changing history would not actually change people&#039;s opinions, so instead she wished to know the reason why everyone hates Daitou. She gained the power to read minds and learned there was no reason—only baseless hatred built on circumstances rather than individuals.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Kanagi receives an adjustment from Mitama and notes that eastern Magical Girls are all joining the Wings of Magius. Mitama observes that they are the ones who most desire to be saved from their circumstances. Kanagi says she loves Daitou and wants Kamihama to live in peace, but she believes the only way is to destroy Kamihama. If everyone loses everything, they will be forced to work together and old differences will vanish.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi acknowledges she lacks the power to destroy Kamihama now, so for the time being she will destroy Witches and protect Magical Girls. But if the time comes, she will destroy Kamihama to save Daitou.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mitama&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ayaka and Shizuku visit Mitama to plan their next destination, but when darts land on the Japan Trench, Shizuku storms off rather than be mocked. Felicia arrives for an adjustment and presses Mitama about her past, but Mitama deflects. Later at Yachiyo&#039;s house, Iroha and Yachiyo scold Felicia for prying, though they admit curiosity. Felicia runs off with Sana to investigate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Felicia and Sana transfer to Daitou Academy to learn more about Mitama, following her to class and even attempting to search her bag. Mitama catches them and explains she cannot teach them adjustment, urging them to return to their own school. That night, Kanagi visits Mitama, and they discuss Mitama&#039;s isolation and her progress in learning to fight. Kanagi warns that Mitama&#039;s magic could be dangerous, but Mitama insists she is ordinary.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Felicia posts signs offering stickers for information on Mitama, which Mitama finds endearing and leaves up. Tsukuyo and Tsukasa arrive, concerned that people are asking about Mitama&#039;s past, and mention that students at Mizuna Girls&#039; Academy still remember her. Mitama asks Tsukuyo for a favor.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsukuyo spreads the original story to prevent worse rumors, adding a small embellishment. Manaka investigates after hearing gossip, finds the old literary magazine, and discusses it with Sana. Momoko defends Mitama from a familiar and reaffirms her trust in her. Later, Yachiyo and Iroha bring Felicia and Sana to apologize, revealing that Tsukuyo acted at Mitama&#039;s request. Mitama accepts Felicia&#039;s sticker as a peace offering.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mitama reflects with Kanagi that only Kanagi knows her true self. A flashback reveals Mitama&#039;s past: gifted but resented for her origins, she was betrayed by a friend and falsely accused of pushing a classmate. Forced to leave Mizuna, she faced scorn in Daitou until she snapped when someone threatened her sister. Kanagi stopped her from attacking students with a fire extinguisher and welcomed her home. Later, overwhelmed with hatred, Mitama wished to Kyubey to destroy Kamihama. In the present, she admits that through adjusting others&#039; magic and witnessing their memories, her hatred is slowly fading thanks to everyone&#039;s kindness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Touka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Toukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka Satomi#Side Story|Touka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Magius discuss their influence over Kamihama, noting that Kyubey can no longer enter due to a force field surrounding the entire area. Touka, Nemu, Alina, and Mifuyu acknowledge that the recent addition of the Amane Sisters brings their total to only six members, far from sufficient to gather enough energy for their project. Alina suggests Mifuyu handle recruitment due to her veteran status, but Mifuyu refuses, explaining that recruiting inside Kamihama risks Yachiyo finding her while recruiting outside would fail because she is a stranger there. She sneezes and explains she has been sick since moving out of her parents&#039; home, something she accomplished with Touka&#039;s financial grants. When Touka asks why she does not heal herself with magic, Mifuyu says she prefers staying sick, as it is one of the few human things left about herself.&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, the three Magius meet without Mifuyu and discuss the recruitment problem further. Nemu raises the moral implications of their methods, while Touka notes that recruiting girls unaware of the Witch system would make them look like a cult. Alina steers the conversation toward enhancing the force field and Nemu&#039;s rumor creation. She receives a message from Mifuyu, whose cold has worsened. Nemu suggests using radio waves to communicate their message efficiently through email and phone messages, and Touka praises the idea.&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Touka visits Mifuyu&#039;s living quarters and finds her asleep with convenience store dinner nearby. As Mifuyu groans in discomfort, Touka brings a cold towel for her forehead, surprised at her own caring impulse. Using Mifuyu as a test subject, Touka messages Nemu to launch the experiment. Mifuyu soon hears singing, confirming the transmission works. The song is from Touka&#039;s hospitalization, sung by a nurse to help her recover. Mifuyu deduces the experiment is meant for recruiting Magical Girls using radio waves, and Touka explains that she used a wavelength only Magical Girls can hear. Mifuyu praises her and finds renewed vigor.&lt;br /&gt;
* Back at Magius headquarters with Mifuyu now present, the others endure an outburst from Touka. This scene occurs after the Rumor of the Seance Shrine was defeated. Mifuyu notes that Yachiyo has a new ally and they should be more cautious. Nemu suggests creating more rumors, but Alina suggests using Witches instead due to the similarity between Doppels and Witches. Mifuyu objects, saying that method is too harsh. Touka proposes creating rumors frightening enough to traumatize victims, but Mifuyu scolds her, insisting they will not sacrifice people for their goals. Nemu sympathizes with Touka, reminding Mifuyu that she uses her own life force to create rumors. Mifuyu reiterates her desire to avoid unnecessary sacrifices, and Touka slaps her before leaving.&lt;br /&gt;
** Mifuyu&#039;s objections stall their plans. Nemu admits Mifuyu has a point, noting that losing sight of their moral standing would cause the Feathers to defect. Mifuyu&#039;s popularity gives her tremendous weight in the organization. Frustrated, Touka decides to cool down elsewhere, recognizing she is not thinking clearly. In her room, she ponders how to help Mifuyu understand, comparing the Magical Girl system to survival of the fittest and stating she is ready to do anything to survive.&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day at Saint Lilliana Academy, Touka is assigned group work. When a younger classmate asks her to explain division, Touka berates her for failing to grasp something so simple. The teacher explains the girl just started learning division, and Touka eventually agrees to teach her. As the lesson continues, the girl comments that a remainder looks lonely, separated from the other numbers. Touka tells her numbers do not have feelings, but the girl insists all numbers should get along. Touka snaps, reiterating that numbers are concepts and the only solution is to write the remainder as intended. The girl begins crying, and Touka realizes she made a mistake. The teacher scolds her, and Touka states that getting rid of the remainder is the only way to have the answer. This statement makes something click in her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
** With renewed resolve and an unusually foul mood, Touka meets Nemu and announces her plans to use radio frequencies to draw more Witches into Kamihama and deploy more dangerous rumors, as it is the most cost-efficient solution. Nemu states Mifuyu will not be pleased, but Touka says that as the genius, she gets to decide. Mifuyu arrives, and Touka explains her point of view, claiming this approach is necessary now to create a better future.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the past, during Touka&#039;s hospitalization with Nemu and Ui, Touka plays a video game against Iroha while the group discusses their school assignment. They must compile information on a hobby and present it, and Iroha guesses Touka will present on space. Touka reveals she decided against presenting on space and chose quantum computers instead, unwilling to share knowledge she worked hard to gather. Iroha suggests people would still enjoy hearing Touka talk about space, and Touka tearfully refuses, explaining that she understands she is bedridden for life. All Touka knows of the world is the Satomi Medical Center, and she learns about the outside through the internet. She recalls asking her father to let her live under the same roof as her parents, but he could not grant this because she needs continued hospital treatment. Touka decides she will never give anything back to anyone, as anything she ever gave out, she received nothing in return. She muses that outer space is the only world that ever gave her anything, admiring its limitless freedom. Suddenly, she feels a sharp pain in her back that immobilizes her.&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that night, a sleeping Touka is awoken by the same lullaby she would later use to transmit radio waves. The nurse who sang this song is revealed to be Iroha. Iroha offers her an apple pie she baked herself, feeling bad for offending Touka the previous day. Touka taste-tests it and finds it delicious. Iroha explains she could teach Touka little things to make her happy, just as she requests that Touka share her knowledge about space to make them happy.&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Touka arrives late to class with classroom materials for everyone. She announces that if they want to learn about space, she should start with constellations first. She tells Ui that her older sister Iroha is much like the Beta Pegasi, but she does not explain further, telling Ui to look it up herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nemu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Inside Eve&#039;s barrier, Nemu and Touka discuss the Magius&#039; growth while Alina worries Eve&#039;s barrier may not contain them much longer. The accumulating impurities are making everyone sick, prompting Mifuyu to suggest they leave for now. Outside, Mifuyu warns about managing their growing numbers, and Touka mentions struggles with multiple scattered bases. Nemu proposes creating one large base using a Rumor, announcing she will build a castle by writing its story. Mifuyu asks if such a project is possible, and Nemu explains that one story will not be enough - she must keep writing sequels to maintain its essence. The others eagerly suggest additions: a studio from Alina, a laboratory from Touka, a bathhouse from Mifuyu. When Touka asks what kind of rooms Nemu wants, she realizes she has no idea.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu returns home, where her mother and brother arrive shortly after. Her mother apologizes for being late, and Nemu helps prepare dinner. During the meal, her brother discusses his school festival, reluctantly nodding when Nemu offers to attend. He asks for homework help, but when their mother suggests Nemu help, he refuses. Their mother insists she is exhausted, so Nemu washes the dishes instead. Back in her bedroom, Nemu thinks about the Magius and how dealing with them is difficult though they mean no harm.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, the group debates names for their new base. Mifuyu suggests Hope&#039;s Hearth, but Alina and Touka shoot it down. Tsukuyo offers The Magius Land of Love and Hope, which Alina calls equally lame. Tsukasa attempts to avenge her sister, but Alina criticizes her harshly. Alina reveals her idea: Studio Little Hope. Touka offers The Hope Observatory. Nemu suggests Fendt Hope, a name everyone draws different meanings from. Everyone agrees, but Nemu reveals she already created the Uwasa before they could discuss the name.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Everyone is upset. Nemu explains she feared the witches they gathered would be discovered and acted quickly. For now, only the underground chapel exists, but she can add more by writing sequels. They ask again what kind of base Nemu wanted. She thinks that so long as everyone is here with her, she does not mind what kind of base it is. She replies she wants a place with her friends that can also serve as a battleground where they are employees and the witches they raise are customers. She settles on a hotel concept and dubs the base Hotel Fendt Hope. A brief flashback shows Nemu congratulating a White Feather for her service. Back in the present, she ponders her progress, but a sudden jolt of pain makes her flinch. The pain comes from using her life energy to create the Misery Water Rumor. Despite the Magius&#039; progress, she still feels empty inside.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A White Feather contacts Nemu, claiming she is struggling with a witch and needs assistance. Nemu agrees and heads off, meeting Black Feathers at the scheduled location. While being escorted, she asks if they ever felt empty. They explain that upon realizing the burden of their wish and their fate, they gave up fighting completely—after crying and screaming, all that remained was nothing. They find the witch and sense the White Feather fighting inside. Nemu enters the barrier and asks her to stand back, but the Feather refuses, saying losing Nemu would mean losing a leader. The witch is defeated, but the White Feather loses her life. Nemu offers the Black Feathers the Grief Seed as repayment. As countless people pass by without acknowledging her, she finally understands her emptiness: no one is here to recognize their achievements as magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In a memory from her hospitalization, Nemu, Touka, and Ui watch as Nemu&#039;s story rises in views. Touka informs her of an email from a publisher wanting to talk. Ui is delighted, seeing the start of Nemu&#039;s career. Nemu asks they ignore it, wanting to keep things as they are. She fears going professional will distance them from readers. A nurse enters, informing Nemu her family is here. Her mother greets her, offering new pajamas and the book Nemu wanted. Her mother tells Nemu their next visit will not be for a while, as she and her father are busy. After they go, Nemu apologizes for her mother&#039;s talkativeness. Touka complains that Nemu&#039;s family talked only about themselves. Nemu explains this is her only connection to the outside world and she treasures it, but admits she feels distant and fears as time goes on, she will distance further. Later that night while asleep, Nemu has an attack. As she dreams through her pain, she has visions of Ui and Touka calling her name, then her mother. Every now and then, she dreams of her mother calling out, reaching for her, caring for her. It turns out in these moments, her mother was really by her side.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ui&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Ui struggles with a school assignment about her future, feeling inadequate next to her gifted friends Touka and Nemu who have already made progress toward their goals. Yachiyo and Iroha counsel her that uncertainty is normal and she is being too hard on herself, though Felicia grows visibly unhappy that attention has shifted away from her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Hazuki and Nanaka team up with Ui to teach her how to defeat witches. Ui claims her first victory and receives a grief seed as a reward while Touka and Nemu tag along to offer congratulations.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the two depart, Felicia and Ayame lure Ui to an open field and challenge her to a fight, admitting they are jealous that Ui has been monopolizing their sister&#039;s attention. Before the battle can begin, Sana and Iroha arrive. Iroha delivers a lengthy reprimand that stretches from afternoon until evening, scolding the children for using their powers in personal conflicts. The children eventually apologize and make amends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back home that night, Iroha senses Ui is still troubled and encourages her to open up. She shares her own journey toward becoming a nurse and urges Ui to explore the world rather than dwell on low self-esteem. Ui finds comfort in her sister&#039;s words.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, Ui returns to the hospital where she once stayed and reflects on how she and her friends have grown over time. She encounters her doctor, who is moved that Ui can now think about her future and advises her to enjoy life without rushing. When Ui mentions that Touka and Nemu have already found their goals, the doctor suggests thinking about what she genuinely loves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ui suddenly realizes she loves the choir and wants to become a music teacher. She excitedly shares this revelation with her family and friends and resolves to work hard toward this future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Alina&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Alina wins an art award for her self-portrait, though students spread rumors that she only got the idea when she was about to snap the canvas in two. In the clubroom, she takes Karin&#039;s milk, and when Karin objects, Alina says talking behind someone&#039;s back is worse. She tells Karin to focus on her own art before feeling proud and leaves, reflecting that she creates simply to create, not for prizes. Later, she is called to meet a judge who praised her work, but she refuses and runs off.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Karin finds Alina at a restaurant and gives her a letter from the judge. It praises her work but warns it lacks an external theme, comparing it to a powerful drug that might drive people insane, and suggests her brilliance might fade at fifteen. Alina realizes the letter asked about her values, not her work, and admits she would not mind if her art was poison. She visits an art gallery to review her past, learning that her fascination with death began at age eight when her dog and grandparents died, and that her works have explored transformation and mortality ever since. She tries creating in the clubroom but is disappointed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Karin asks Alina to review her manga, but Alina destroys her own painting instead, declaring it terrible. She decides to end things, believing her art should have been more brilliant. Kyubey appears and offers a contract, but Alina refuses, saying she does not have a wish.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Alina destroys her art at the gallery with a hammer and saw while a horrified Mayu watches. She then heads to a roof, planning to end herself and record the moment. Kyubey appears again, and this time she wishes for a place where nobody can disturb her before jumping. She wakes in the hospital, where a crying Karin greets her with relief. Alina says she found her theme but does not fully feel alive, and Karin insists she is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Touka and Nemu visit, having found her, and mention her artwork drew many young visitors. After they leave, Kyubey explains Alina survived because her body can now fight Witches. Alina admits her final artwork failed but is grateful she found her theme and gained the place she wished for. Sensing a Witch, she transforms and enters its barrier, laughing as she fights and declaring that the material for her next art will be the Witch itself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsukuyo and Tsukasa Amane apologize to Mifuyu for letting Yachiyo destroy the Rumor they guarded. Mifuyu accepts, though privately she doubts involving so many girls in the Wings of Magius. She reflects on the letters she and Yachiyo exchange yearly, remembering Yachiyo&#039;s confession of love and her own weakening powers, which led her to seek salvation through Magius.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Touka Satomi interrupts, demanding Mifuyu solve a math problem and reminding her of the debts she owes. Mifuyu promises to try harder and asks about Magius&#039;s next move. Touka explains they will expand, create more Rumors, and capture witches to accelerate the Eve&#039;s growth, dismissing Mifuyu&#039;s concerns about rushing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, Mifuyu skips a meeting by claiming illness, but Alina sees through it. Mifuyu considers confessing everything to Yachiyo but receives a call about trouble. At the meeting, Touka and Nemu argue with Alina over strategy until Mifuyu mediates, suggesting they continue creating Rumors cautiously. Afterward, Tsukuyo offers Mifuyu a Grief Seed, noticing her clouded Soul Gem. Mifuyu realizes her doubt about returning to Yachiyo caused the taint but concludes she cannot abandon the Feathers who trust her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, Yachiyo destroys another Rumor. Touka and Nemu grow frustrated, learning Yachiyo travels with a girl named Iroha Tamaki. Mifuyu warns that conspicuous Rumors invite investigation, but Nemu dismisses the concern. When Nemu suggests recruiting Yachiyo, Mifuyu asks for a day to consider.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, the Amanes visit Mifuyu and ask about her wish. Mifuyu explains she wished to be free in her dreams, unable to comprehend true freedom after a lifetime of obedience. The Amanes console her, assuring she will be normal after magical girls are released. Mifuyu recalls another letter where Yachiyo vowed to save people and asked Mifuyu to stop her if she ever strayed from human logic. Mifuyu realizes Yachiyo has not changed and will never join Magius.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mifuyu asks Nemu to create a Rumor that will occupy Yachiyo until Magius completes its goal. Nemu hesitates, preferring to write her own story, but agrees. Mifuyu tells Alina she will stop Yachiyo if necessary, and Alina approves. Mifuyu consults the Amanes, who suggest Mizuna Shrine as the location.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Mifuyu investigates Mizuna Shrine and decides it is perfect, silently apologizing to Yachiyo. She recalls Yachiyo&#039;s final letter, written after learning the truth about witches, blaming herself and resolving to avoid others while wishing to stay with Mifuyu until the end. Mifuyu decides Yachiyo will not forgive her, so she will keep her asleep in the Rumor until everything ends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu arrives, opens her book, and creates the Rumor of the Kuchiyose Shrine, where one can meet someone from their past but may never return. Nemu faints. Mifuyu silently wishes Yachiyo happy dreams with her fake counterpart, believing they will both be saved when it is over. The story ends as Yachiyo confronts the fake Mifuyu while the real Mifuyu watches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Amane Sisters&#039; Side Stories===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsukuyo is burdened by endless lessons and errands for others, finding her only solace in playing a bamboo flute her father had given her at a distant shrine. One day she glimpses a girl who looked exactly like her, and the encounter leaves her deeply unsettled until Mifuyu urges her to return and face it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the shrine, Tsukuyo bumps into the girl, and both beg the other not to kill them. They discover their names both contained the character for moon and realized they were twin sisters - their parents had separated, and the girls had been hidden from each other. They begin meeting in secret, finding in each other the first person who truly understands them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Over time, their differences emerge. Tsukuyo, raised in strict formality, finds Tsukasa&#039;s casual manners vulgar, while Tsukasa, burdened by poverty, finds Tsukuyo&#039;s perfect life boastful. Their arguments grow worse until they stop seeing each other. Tsukuyo eventually collapses from stress after snapping at her grandmother, while Tsukasa nearly drowned after a Witch tempts her, rescued by Kanagi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the hospital, Mifuyu tells Tsukuyo that her twin had collapsed at the same time. The pediatrician remembers delivering them - they were born holding hands. Tsukuyo realizes she had accepted Tsukasa from birth and regretted their fight. Tsukasa arrives and suggests they throw away their pasts and start over. When Kyubey appears, together they wish the same thing: to never hate each other.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present at the abandoned museum, the Amanes relay how they met to Alina at her demand. She leaves without harming them, claiming their story inspired her art. The Amanes are relieved, and Tsukuyo suggests they play their flutes at the shrine on the way home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsukuyo thinks the flute&#039;s song has always warmed her heart, while Tsukasa reflects it is a bridge connecting her to her sister. Both affirm that their only allies are each other, and they will always be together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Check on the days again to make sure how many days pass. It&#039;s possible it&#039;s all just one day&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mami finds herself in a strange white fog, speaking with two other versions of herself. Holy Mami claims she has learned the truth about magical girls from Alina Gray and Touka Satomi and has found a way to save everyone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami has tea with Touka and Alina at a house rented for her by Touka. Mami explains she has not returned to Mitakihara because her priority is releasing magical girls. Touka and Alina offer to lecture her on what she needs to study. Alina grows disturbingly excited discussing van Gogh&#039;s Sunflowers, and Touka lectures at length on mathematics until Alina interrupts. Mami reassures them she will ask for help when needed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Alina receives a call from the Amane sisters requesting help with a Witch. Touka asks Mami to assist, explaining she has a lecture to give at noon to recruit skilled magical girls. Mami agrees, reflecting that releasing magical girls requires Grief Seeds, protecting Rumors, and raising Witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami finds Tsukuyo and Tsukasa Amane waiting for her. They explain the Witch has moved and the Black Feathers are monitoring it. A Black Feather appears and reports the Witch escaped, so the girls trace it with Mami&#039;s help and follow. The Amanes explain the Black Feathers hide their identities to avoid conflict from other magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They find the Witch. As Mami fights, the Amanes note she is using too much magic. Mami explains that using more magic lets her meet Florence, her Doppel, sooner. Despite their warning that using Doppels is exhausting, Mami says she has grown used to it. She summons Florence and defeats the Witch quickly.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami receives a call from Touka, asking her to come to an abandoned museum in Sakae Ward. Touka explains they encountered troublesome magical girls now trapped in a Rumor and asks Mami to attack them if they escape. Mami finds it troublesome to be called so frequently but goes anyway. The magical girls escape, though Mami thinks it might have been the best outcome. She wonders why they did not join the Wings of Magius, but doubt begins to creep in.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami again finds herself in white fog, speaking with her other self. She questions whether she favored Magius from the beginning. Holy Mami insists she believes in Magius as their salvation. Mami points out they resemble something she distrusts. Holy Mami begs Florence to save her, and the Doppel appears. Mami asks why she went that far.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami finds herself back in a park, shaken but convincing herself it is only shock from learning the truth. Mifuyu Azusa calls, and Mami joins her, Touka, and Alina at a classy restaurant. Touka insists on paying. Mami reports the magical girls escaped, noting someone she had not seen in a while caused her to let her guard down. Mifuyu reassures her she has been helpful. Touka says her lecture recruited three new members, but she worries about the hot coals left behind. Mifuyu advises patience. They eat together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Mami returns to Mitakihara, feeling the need for tea in her own room. She thinks of Madoka, Homura, and Sayaka, believing she must take responsibility for involving them in the magical girl world. She wonders what Kyoko would do, imagining Kyoko would say she should be responsible. Mami admits she cannot accept it, which is why she decided to release magical girls. Madoka briefly senses Mami&#039;s presence, then wonders if she imagined it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Alina sits in class, distracted and frustrated. She has been raising Witches as material for her art, but Karin&#039;s casual comparison to animal husbandry has shaken her. If she is merely breeding them, not creating with her own hands, can she truly call it art? Seeking answers, she goes to the place where she was first inspired, only to find Karin waiting, worried that Alina seems as troubled as when she once jumped from a hospital roof. Alina insists she is fine and cannot die anyway. Karin gives her the latest volume of Phantom Thief Magical Kirin to distract her. Reading it that night, Alina realizes the manga maintains the same core theme across every volume. If she can find the core of her own theme, she can apply it to her work.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Alina thanks Karin with strawberry milk and explains her realization. Later, at the Wings of Magius, she discusses her artistic crisis with Touka and Nemu. Touka identifies the core of Alina&#039;s work as a death drive, a self-destructive urge that fascinates humanity. Pressing further, Alina learns from them that humans uniquely destroy their own kind and their environment, driven by something beyond survival. This, they suggest, is the unconscious force behind her art. Alina leaves exhilarated, finally understanding her theme.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Alina tells her teacher she will participate in the art exhibit after all. She begins constructing a piece using faux fur and a mannequin, working with renewed energy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Alina installs her piece in the museum cafeteria: a mannequin draped in fur with a plaque reading &amp;quot;The right to participate is provided by a meal.&amp;quot; Visitors must eat there before viewing the art. That night, Karin calls frantically. A terrible stench is coming from the installation. Alina arrives to find the stage covered in garbage from patrons&#039; meals. She laughs, declaring the piece finished.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One week later, the garbage has rotted. Alina titles the work &amp;quot;Humanity&#039;s Implicit Reward&amp;quot; and offers no explanation, insisting viewers interpret it individually. She reflects that people, driven by greed and an unconscious urge toward destruction, trashed her work simply by participating. She realizes humanity has always coveted its own destruction, and now she understands her purpose. She sees Eve not as art but as the tool she will use to reshape the world. Karin tells her she sounds like a cartoon villain. Alina takes her strawberry milk and growls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later at the Wings of Magius, Alina asks Nemu to create a rumor for her. She will let it grow, then take it into herself and use it to achieve her greatest goal.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kanae&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae grows up with a face that invites harassment, leading to constant fights. After a thug she defeated takes her only friend hostage, she contracts with Kyubey and wishes for the eradication of that gang. She distances herself from that friend and later chases the thug into Kanagi&#039;s territory, where she fights Kanagi after being mistaken for a poacher. Their battle moves into Yachiyo&#039;s territory, where Yachiyo and Mifuyu intervene and mediate. Kanae passes out from her injuries.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She recovers at Yachiyo&#039;s home, where Yachiyo&#039;s kind grandmother warms her heart. After healing, Kanae lingers outside wanting to see the grandmother again, and Yachiyo knowingly invites her home. This begins her life with the Nanamis.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae joins Yachiyo and Mifuyu&#039;s team, and Grandma&#039;s advice helps her grow: stop frowning and focus on what she wants. She joins the K-on club, plays rock music, and enjoys her time with friends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, Kanae returns home with band mates. Mifuyu warns her of a nearby Witch, and they hear a scream. Kanae chases a van taking her friends and finds them at the same place Kohai was once held, with the same thug responsible. She knocks the thug out, and Mifuyu notes the thug was kissed by the Witch. Kanae calls the police, and her friends are no longer afraid of her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mifuyu informs Kanae that grandma is hospitalized. Kanae decides to hunt the Witch to protect others, leaving grandma with Yachiyo. Mifuyu joins her, and they struggle against the powerful Witch. Yachiyo arrives with news that grandma is alright, and together they defeat it. At the hospital, grandma hopes these kind girls will be there when it is time for her funeral.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present, Kanae&#039;s ghost apologizes to grandma for going first. She has no regrets, having chosen to give her life willingly, and thanks the Nanamis and Mifuyu for helping her become a better person.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mel&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Mel stays home after her reading warns of lethal danger, but Kanagi dismisses her concerns and drags her to school anyway. On the way, a Witch targets only Mel before escaping, and a possessed car then attempts to run her down. She flees west into the Mizuno region, where Yachiyo saves her. Despite Kanagi&#039;s warnings about discrimination from the West, Yachiyo&#039;s kindness puts her at ease, and Mel accepts her invitation to stay. Overwhelmed with gratitude, she requests to join Yachiyo&#039;s team, and Kanagi gives permission. From that day, Mel bonds with Mifuyu, Tsuruno, and Momoko as part of her new team.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One other day, Mel arrives excitedly with entirely positive readings and offers to read the team&#039;s fortunes. Despite Yachiyo&#039;s skepticism, Mel coaxes her into a session predicting a career breakthrough.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That evening, Yachiyo announces with disbelief that she was chosen for a nationwide magazine feature on Kamihama&#039;s cafes. Mifuyu and Momoko then receive positive readings about a matchmaking and exam results.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, both predictions come true when Mifuyu&#039;s matchmaking goes well and Momoko passes her exams. Tsuruno insists on a reading despite Mel&#039;s warnings of negative results, and Mel reluctantly predicts a stomachache.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following evening, Mel finds Tsuruno collapsed from overeating after avoiding food all day. The team realizes Banbanzai, her family restaurant, risks a food poisoning scandal and rushes there. Tsuruno notices Momoko accidentally drop a laxative into a bowl of ramen and eats it herself to protect a customer, spending the rest of the day on the toilet. Later, Mel explains she wished for one hundred percent accurate fortune-telling to help others.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Yachiyo forbids fortune-telling, revealing Mel&#039;s magic twists events to make her readings come true rather than predicting the future. Mel accepts this and agrees to stop, but makes one final secret reading: she sees a star entering Yachiyo&#039;s life as the keystone among a circle of Magical Girls, and prays this star will light Yachiyo&#039;s path toward a warm future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present, Yachiyo smiles as her family follows fortune-telling on television, searching for a lucky item for Felicia. They realize she already has it: a hammer. Yachiyo wonders if Mel would agree this level of fortune-telling brings enough joy. The memory card shows Mel and Kanae, but only Mel is visible.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day at Banbanzai, Felicia tells Tsuruno&#039;s father she is quitting her part-time job. He wishes her luck, then turns to Tsuruno with panic, revealing she did not come home last night or attend school. Tsuruno assures him she is fine, then declares she will never return to school or home again. Before he can react, she runs out with Felicia. He chases but loses them immediately, recognizing a look on her face he has seen only once before.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the train station, Felicia asks why Tsuruno said those things. Tsuruno is unsure, feeling unlike herself. They make their way to the Magius headquarters, where Sana is also present. Mifuyu urges them to remember their true feelings through illusions, but Tsuruno no longer cares about her family or Mikazuki Villa. When Tsuruno reminds Mifuyu that she was the first to leave, Mifuyu ends the illusions, unable to understand how Tsuruno has changed so much while she herself still has regrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Through the illusions, Mifuyu successfully rids Felicia and Sana of their brainwashing. As Touka and Alina approach, Mifuyu warns them to pretend. Touka beckons Tsuruno to follow. When Mifuyu begs to know their plans, Alina casually mentions they will have Tsuruno commit mass murder to harvest energy for salvation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Outside, Touka explains Tsuruno will be fused with a new Rumor in Daito Ward. Her job is to kill anyone who cannot fit inside or tries to interfere, terrifying them as much as possible before death. What Tsuruno does not know is that she will also die if the Rumor is destroyed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At an abandoned amusement park, Nemu joins them. Her creation describes the new theme park Rumor: a relaxing place no one would want to leave. Tsuruno&#039;s job is to execute those who cannot fit or interfere. Nemu encourages her to focus on routine work and not think.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu leaves the theme to Tsuruno, asking if she ever felt relaxed at a park. Tsuruno remembers a day at an amusement park with her friends where she forgot all her worries. The memory shifts to the day she learned of Mel&#039;s death. She recalls overhearing Momoko, Mifuyu, and Yachiyo discuss the incident, quietly retrieving her bag and leaving because she believed they thought she was too weak to handle the truth. At home, she cried but told herself she must keep smiling for the others.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** A few days later, Tsuruno battles a Witch with Yachiyo, Momoko, and Mifuyu. Distracted, she is nearly defeated until Mifuyu steps in. Yachiyo hands her a Grief Seed, noting how dark her Soul Gem has become. Yachiyo suggests they postpone hunting and instead spend the next day at an amusement park to cheer up for Mel&#039;s sake.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The next day, they go to the amusement park. After initial hesitation, everyone enjoys themselves. On the way home, Tsuruno has a blank look, distracted by how much fun she had. They had thrown themselves at rides to forget their sorrows.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The flashback ends. Tsuruno explains to Nemu that she could relax at the park because she did not have to think. At Mikazuki Villa, she felt she had to keep smiling for everyone else&#039;s sake. Nemu decides the park&#039;s theme should be a place where you can sit back and relax. The Rumor is complete and springs into existence around them. The three Magius leave.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsuruno looks at her new domain. Mascots appear, eager to help. A mascot suggests she fuse with the Rumor so she can work without sleeping. Tsuruno transforms and fuses, becoming Rumor Tsuruno.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Rumor Tsuruno begins designing the park, adding a merry-go-round, roller coaster, spa, shops, and a cafe. The mascots warn that once the park is complete, she will become part of it and cannot return to the human world. Rumor Tsuruno claims no regrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As she imagines comfort foods with hot pot as the main star, she is reminded of Mikazuki Villa. She brushes it off and completes the park. The mascots and Ferris wheel wish her luck as the new manager.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side &amp;amp; Doppel Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Homura visits Kamihama seeking clues for a happy ending and meets Sayaka, who is there to pick up an album for Kyosuke. Noticing Homura seems down, Sayaka brings her to the Magical Girl Fishing Festival.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At registration, Mitama announces all participants must wear swimwear, offering to transform their outfits for free. Homura is surprisingly excited, and Sayaka gets roped into wearing a ridiculous mushroom‑mermaid costume designed by Kanoko.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Many familiar magical girls attend as participants or catering staff. Hazuki reveals her hatred of worms, Konoha faints from watching bait wriggle, and various mishaps begin piling up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** While Homura shares food with Sayaka, Sayaka falls asleep and has a strange dream where Homura - wearing the same mushroom costume - tells her to let Kyosuke go and live her own life. She wakes up screaming to find Homura fishing her glasses out of the sea after they fell in during the chaos.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** By the end of the event, no one has caught a single fish because several magical girls fell into the water and scared them away. Mitama declares Homura the winner of the qualifying round since she at least caught her glasses, then pits her against a hypnotized Yachiyo who is overly excited about the competition.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo mistakes Sayaka in her costume for bait and throws her into the sea. The non‑waterproof suit causes Sayaka to be electrocuted by its built‑in fan, but her Doppel activates and saves her. The Doppel drags Yachiyo into the water, and Yachiyo begins water‑skiing using her fishing rod while being pulled around.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Homura manages to fish up the Doppel and wins the oversized trophy. Later, Sayaka thanks Homura and tells her they can watch each other&#039;s backs. Homura happily agrees, ending the day on a warm note.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Homura confronts her Doppel, which mocks her for enjoying summer and relying on Madoka’s kindness. The Doppel blames her not only for Madoka’s death but for every death that has occurred, including Kuro’s, and preemptively accuses her for all the deaths that will come. It tells her that her weakness caused Kuro’s death and that she will never be able to help anyone. Homura manages to push back more firmly than before, arguing that moving forward is not the same as wallowing in self‑pity. She insists that protecting Madoka’s life alone is not enough—she must also protect her happiness and the rest of her friends. She tells her inner self that she will not disappear.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurads&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Doppel Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Doppel Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kuroe&#039;s Side Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
This is also belonging to the anime partly. Write the main part on the magia record and then the second part on the anime.&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kuroe is a spiritual person who prays regularly because she feels pressure from having to make her own choices. Kyubey, whom she calls a talking cat, keeps urging her to make a contract, but she does not know what to wish for—though she finds herself wishing God could speak to humans like Kyubey does.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The day after Kyubey’s visit, Kuroe goes to school tired. When a classmate asks about her praying, Kuroe deflects. Later she asks peers how they see her: one compares her to a cloudy day, a boy praises her ability to find meaning in texts, and another girl makes a harsh comment. The boy defends Kuroe and asks for a book recommendation, which makes her feel understood for the first time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, the boy reads the fairy tale Kuroe recommended. He questions a detail in the story, but Kuroe simply accepts it because the writer says so. He jokes that he feels alive because Kuroe thinks so deeply, meaning it as a compliment. Later a teacher asks about her high school plans; Kuroe claims she has decided, but she is merely following her family’s expectations and secretly does not want to go to high school.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyubey continues pressing her. Kuroe wonders whether it would be acceptable to let others fulfill her desires for her. She asks peers what they would wish for, but ends up jealous of those with elaborate fantasies.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Watching takoyaki being made, Kuroe reflects on how she cannot decide who she is. Believing that going out with someone might give her an answer, she makes her wish to date the boy who asked for her book recommendation. She fights her first Witch and barely wins. Kyubey tells her there had been no Magical Girl in the area; the Witch’s victims are likely dead, and she could have saved them if she had wished sooner.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day at school, Kuroe reflects that she was happy at first. The boy talks to her daily, and she finally feels she belongs. She joins the rhythmic gymnastics club, and her boyfriend asks her to see a movie based on one of her book recommendations.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the movie, Kuroe enjoys herself but senses a Witch and abruptly leaves her boyfriend. Inside the Labyrinth, she learns a child got in, and though she defeats the Witch, she fails to save the child. Consumed by guilt, she begs God not to forgive her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As time passes, Kuroe continues fighting Witches but grows increasingly broken by her failures. Kyubey asks her, “Who would save those humans if you stopped fighting?”&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Before she knows it, Kuroe is a third-year middle school student. Her boyfriend notices she seems distracted. She stays after school for help on an essay, and he remarks she is too serious.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kuroe quits the rhythmic gymnastics club, citing studying, but the real reason is her Magical Girl duties.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At home she prays for a life without fighting or seeing people die. At school, in a depressed mood, she asks her boyfriend unsettling questions about sacrifice and guilt. When he realizes something is wrong, she says she is going to die soon. Despite his attempts to help, she breaks up with him, feeling she deceived him.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kuroe goes to the train station and senses a Witch. Inside the Labyrinth, she saves a young, inexperienced Magical Girl. When the girl asks for a spare Grief Seed, Kuroe lies and says the Witch got away. The girl promises they will both become strong and leaves. Kuroe later concludes the girl likely died, a breaking point that leaves her feeling unworthy. That night she begins having a strange dream telling her to go to Kamihama, where Magical Girls can be saved.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* She does not know if she will be alive tomorrow, but she still writes her entrance exam essay. Her ex-boyfriend tells her he will return the book she gave him.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Kuroe faces a Witch too powerful for her. Another Magical Girl, Iroha Tamaki, saves her, gives her a Grief Seed, and offers friendship. The kindness reminds Kuroe of the white‑hooded girl and her regrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kuroe returns the Grief Seed to Iroha, and they begin working together. They notice no Witches have appeared in Takarazaki for a week—coinciding with Kuroe’s dreams of Kamihama. Seeing online comments from other Magical Girls heading there, Kuroe decides to investigate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kuroe and Iroha go to Kamihama together but nearly die against an unusually strong Witch until Yachiyo Nanami saves them. Yachiyo warns them to stay out. At home, Kuroe watches a video by Touka Satomi of the Wings of the Magius, who promise a world where Magical Girls no longer need to fight. The message comforts her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kuroe turns in her essay, which suggests separating students who enjoy school from those who do not. Her teacher tries to help, but Kuroe snaps about always having to pretend. She says she is going to die tomorrow and runs off.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After that day, Kuroe stops praying and stops going to school. She decides to go to Kamihama and join the Wings of the Magius, seeking salvation from the life of a Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kuroe&#039;s Doppel Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kuroe dreams of Iroha, though she cannot understand her words. Her Doppel reflects that her contract gave her affirmation of existence, yet she still does not feel like anyone - she simply adapts to whatever situation she is in, resented by no one and dependent on no one, but still wondering who she should be. In the dream, Iroha asks what scares her and offers to figure out who Kuroe is together. Kuroe wakes up wondering why she dreamed of the camping trip, and she calls Iroha, deciding she wants to connect with her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroeds&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Doppel Story|Kuroe&#039;s Doppel Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Maria&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Maria bids her parents goodbye for the day. Her mother gives her money for dinner, which Maria insists on keeping only a small portion of, and Maria mentions she will be at her part‑time daycare job after school. On her way to school, she runs into two little girls, one of whom attends the daycare where she works.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the daycare, the children swarm Maria with requests. She notices a boy named Shin‑kun looking down and tries to find out what is wrong, but he does not want to talk. Maria recalls the moment she made her contract: a car was about to hit a child, and without hesitation she wished for Kyubey to save that child. She still wishes she could do more to help. When Shin brightens at his mother’s arrival, Maria pulls the woman aside and gently explains how lonely Shin appears. Shin’s mother admits she has been pretending not to notice because of work. Maria suggests she spend a day with Shin to reconnect, and Shin’s mother agrees. Maria promises to put together a plan by the weekend.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At school, Maria’s classmates tease her about being a widow with a love child, and she plays along before explaining she is helping a mother and son from the daycare. Later she presents her weekend plans to Shin’s mother, who is impressed and begins looking forward to the outing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the weekend, Maria goes to the park where she knows Shin and his mother should be. She watches as they struggle to connect: Shin wants to play in a fountain, but his mother cannot explain why he should not, and they end up standing awkwardly. Maria pretends to run into them and decides to help.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They go to the playground, where Maria encourages Shin to try a tightrope bridge. When he gets nervous, she prompts his mother to take his hand, and together they cross. After lunch, Shin’s mother gets a call from work asking her to come in on her day off. She agrees, and Shin looks heartbroken. Maria offers to watch Shin until dark, and his mother gratefully accepts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Maria takes Shin to various places, and he sadly remarks that his mother is too busy for him. Understanding his loneliness, Maria vows to make the day special. At the aquarium she convinces him to see a show he ends up loving. As evening falls, they stop for takoyaki, and Maria explains that his mother tells him not to eat while walking for good reasons. Shin finally understands.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Shin’s mother appears, explaining work no longer needs her. She admits she has trouble expressing herself, but Shin overhears and hugs her. They both confess they thought the other did not love them. Maria shares that she was often lonely as a child but still loved her parents, and she tells Shin’s mother she does not need to be perfect. Shin shows his mother the souvenir and the last piece of takoyaki he saved for her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As darkness falls, Maria walks home alone. She reflects on whether she could ever be a good mother, remembering Kyubey’s revelation that her Soul Gem is her actual soul and her body is merely a vessel.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mikura&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the Historical Research Club, Mikura reads a local history article she wrote while Temari rereads a novel. Seira joins them with a progress report on the Kofun excavation, which prompts Mikura to remember how it all began.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mikura had always been curious about a small hill behind her school. When she learned it would be leveled for a road, she climbed it and found a hokora shrine. Her research at a bookstore suggested the hill might actually be a Kofun burial mound.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, she examined maps and aerial photos, growing more convinced the hill was a tomb. She found Edo‑period records of haniwa fragments nearby.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, Temari noticed Mikura was skipping meals to research. Mikura explained her theory, and Temari encouraged her to keep investigating.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mikura presented her findings to a museum curator, who praised her work but doubted it would stop construction. Her history teacher suggested she seek a university professor’s backing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A university professor contacted her, impressed but pointing out two flaws in her argument. Walking home, Temari’s questions helped Mikura realize the hill may have once been keyhole‑shaped, with its rectangular part eroded away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Days later, Mikura returned to the professor with new evidence from an Edo‑period text about a flood that collapsed part of the hill. He agreed she was likely right, but said construction funds had already been approved.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That afternoon, Kyubey appeared and offered a contract. Mikura wished for the excavation to become a reality. Immediately after, she received word that a council member had helped secure funding for an excavation before construction.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present, Seira notes the discovery made Mikura briefly famous. Mikura is simply glad the burial chamber was preserved intact, thanks to her wish. She shows the club photos of the immaculate murals.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seira&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the day she makes her contract, Seira encounters Mikura and Temari, magical girls from her school who live in the same town. When Kyubey appears, Seira immediately agrees to contract, but the others insist she listen to the conditions first. Kyubey asks if her dream is to be a director. Instead, Seira wishes to always have enough funding to film her movies, surprising them both.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the Historical Research Club, which is really just a gathering for the three of them, Seira watches a movie while Mikura and Temari observe her habit of talking to herself about camera work. When they ask why she hadn’t wished for a genius film sense, Seira promises to explain.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She tells them how her father refuses to sign her career questionnaire because he thinks film directing is too unstable. To prove herself, she gathers classmates and makes a kaiju short film in ten days. Before she can show it, her father asks cruelly why she wants to make movies of everything.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, she finds kaiju figurines from her favorite director, Joey Yamada. Her mother reveals that Yamada is actually her uncle, who committed suicide after years of production troubles, and that her father had been his cameraman. When Seira goes to confront her father, she finds him watching her film and giving her technical corrections. He asks if she still wants to be a director knowing her uncle’s fate. She says yes, wanting to show others how great her uncle was. Her father finally agrees, asking only that she not repeat his brother’s tragic end.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mikura and Temari understand her wish now: to secure the funding and luck she needs rather than talent alone. Seira is grateful to have met them, even if she still thinks Kyubey is a strange alien.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Temari&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the library, Mikura asks Temari what she is reading, explaining she wants to know what literary mode Temari is in. Their conversation turns to their innate magical abilities; of their trio, only Seira has discovered hers. Temari recalls how the three contracted near Kamihama: Mikura first, driven by history; Seira next, dreaming of film directing; and finally Temari, who wished for her words to reach the hearts of those who needed them, even after her death. Later, Seira joins them for a Witch hunt, where Temari notices her weapons are inkbrushes. Afterward they visit Mitama, who suggests they train in Endless Mirrors if they plan to remain independent rather than join Magia Union.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Temari and Mikura commute to school exhausted. Temari stayed up testing a new metal pen, and Mikura correctly guesses she is in modern literature mode.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After school that day, Seira brings up joining Magia Union, but Temari prefers to keep their team to themselves. They decide to train in Endless Mirrors instead. Inside, they struggle against organized Familiars until Temari makes a sudden, instinctive attack that breaks the enemy formation. Afterward, they realize their strengths complement one another: Mikura observes, Seira plans, and Temari adapts when things go wrong. They train late and leave exhausted.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At school the next day, Temari is distracted thinking about Witch strategies while Mikura worries about Seira, who had fallen asleep in class from exhaustion. Seira joins them, and Temari suggests they create their own space to escape the stress of magical girl life. Seira proposes forming a school club where they can pursue their hobbies freely, and they agree.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Seira secures an empty classroom as a provisional club room under the name Historical Research Club. On paper they study history, but in reality it becomes their oasis for reading, watching films, and relaxing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, the girls are enjoying their club activities, yet Temari still feels unsettled about not knowing her magic. Mikura reflects that they have been following Temari’s suggestions lately—staying independent, creating the club—but says she will mention it if she notices anything. When Mikura asks what Temari is reading, Temari replies she is still on the same author, and Mikura calls her as unpredictable as ever.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hotori&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Last part is after the tea drinking moon party&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Hotori and her twin Rion prepare for a school camping trip. Hotori gets distracted watching her favorite sentai show, Dragoon Red, and Rion teases her for still liking children’s fantasy. Hotori wants to bring her notebook of heroic quotes, but Rion tells her not to.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At school, Rion tries to stay with Hotori and gets scolded by the teacher. Hotori is relieved to have time away from her sister. Her classmates notice her notebook and encourage her to become who she wants to be.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At camp, Hotori’s group hikes through the forest. She is frightened by insects, and when Rion appears and drives her friends away, Hotori ends up scolded for letting her sister interfere. Reading quotes from her heroes, she manages to calm herself and finishes the hike feeling she has changed a little.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During archery, Hotori struggles to pull the bowstring but remembers Dragoon Red’s words about perseverance and manages to shoot. Rion performs better, but Hotori’s friends cheer her up. Rion later mentions the night’s test of courage, and though Hotori is scared, she refuses to give up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During the test, Hotori freezes after a scare. Rion mocks her and escorts her to the finish line. There Hotori realizes she left her notebook behind; Rion goes back to retrieve it but does not return.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hotori lies to the teachers and searches the forest. She finds Kyubey, who offers her a contract: any wish in exchange for becoming a magical girl who fights witches. When she finds Rion acting strangely, Kyubey explains Rion has a witch’s kiss. Rion enters a witch’s barrier, and Hotori follows.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Terrified but thinking of Dragoon Red’s words, Hotori makes her wish: “I wish to be a hero strong enough to protect Rion.” She defeats the witch alone, saves Rion, and is relieved when her sister wakes up safe.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Months later, Hotori now fights witches with a team. During one battle she freezes and is saved by Rion and Yukika Nanase. Yukika asks about Hotori’s notebook, and Hotori explains she wants to be brave like the sentai heroes. Yukika privately knows the truth from another timeline: the twins’ memories were altered by Rion’s wish, and Hotori’s original wish may have been to become strong enough to protect Rion. Hotori, unaware, continues striving to be a hero.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rion&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the mall, Rion forces Hotori to try on cute clothes despite Hotori wanting hero toys. When two girls call them cute, Rion jealously chases them off, insisting that she and Hotori only need each other. She reminds Hotori that they became magical girls together after being saved by a white‑feathered older sister and joined the Wings of Magius, so they will always be together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day at school, Rion repeatedly interrupts Hotori’s interactions with classmates, demanding she only needs her. After classes, Hotori runs away and meets Yukika at a cafe, confiding that she fears Rion hates her. Yukika suggests it is jealousy and advises honesty.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Rion secretly writes a guide called “100 expressions of love that even Hotorin could understand,” determined to make Hotori recognize her love.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Rion tests her guide’s points: she criticizes Hotori’s lipstick choice, forces a longer route while holding her hand, and finally talks about Hotori’s favorite hero show. When Hotori grows suspicious of her strange behavior, she flees, declaring Rion is not her real sister.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That afternoon, Rion overhears Hotori happily talking with a classmate about hero toys. Realizing Hotori never smiles like that with her, she blames her own inability to be kind and honest. She accidentally swaps notebooks with Hotori and flees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That evening, they confront each other. Hotori admits she saw the cover of Rion’s guide and realizes Rion’s controlling behavior came from love, not hate. They reconcile, and Rion asks to sleep in her room.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* That weekend, the twins meet Yukika. Rion says they became magical girls on the same day, but Yukika privately reflects that Rion actually made a wish to reverse time and save Hotori from being crushed, altering both their memories. She wonders if she will ever tell them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the clothing store, Rion continues forcing dresses on Hotori. Yukika observes that this strange possessiveness is simply Rion’s way of showing love.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meguru&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Meguru joins the Broadcasting Club, but her senpais later announce it will close due to low membership. Though she feigns indifference, she secretly wants the club to remain so she can pursue her dream of becoming a popular MC. When Kyubey appears, she wishes to become a popular mistress of ceremonies in exchange for becoming a magical girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After her wish, she discovers she can narrate events with unusual power, accidentally motivating classmates. She is drawn into a witch’s labyrinth and rescued by Momoko Togame, who takes her to Mitama Yakumo. Momoko suspects Meguru’s magic strengthened the witch. Mitama asks Meguru to act as MC for an event in the Mirror Witch’s barrier.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the barrier, Meguru narrates battles for Tsuruno Yui, Meiyui Chun, and Akira Shinobu, but her words also empower their mirror copies. After struggling to control her magic, she successfully motivates the originals to win. The group agrees she has a gift for motivating others, though they must flee when more copies appear.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Meguru finds her club still at risk of closure. Hinano Miyako arrives and asks Meguru to MC for the chemistry club to attract new members. Meguru’s senpais decide to promote her involvement as a club activity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Meguru and Hinano give a joint presentation that draws interest to both clubs, and Meguru collects sign‑up requests.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Kyubey asks why she wanted to be an MC. Meguru explains she admired many fields but never excelled until now, and she thanks him. She learns she only gets one wish, but she is confident she will meet amazing people on her own.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hotaru&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Akari wakes Hotaru for school as usual, teasing her for sleeping in her magical girl outfit. Hotaru’s family thanks Akari for helping her become more active. At school, Hotaru sleeps through morning classes; Akari brings her lunch, and when male classmates tease Akari for being her guardian, Hotaru shrugs it off. Akari cries that Hotaru’s indifference is annoying and runs out. After school, Hotaru cannot find her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotaru Yura#Side Story|Hotaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Akari does not come to wake her. On her way to school, she remembers the class rabbit she cared for that died in its sleep, and she worries the same could happen to Hotaru. Hotaru searches for Akari but cannot find her and fears she has been abandoned.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotaru Yura#Side Story|Hotaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Hotaru stops sleeping in class, earns top exam scores, and submits a painting that impresses artist Alina Gray. When Akari sees her changed behavior, she cries, saying Hotaru is no longer herself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotaru Yura#Side Story|Hotaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They talk alone. Hotaru admits she thought Akari was angry at her laziness. Akari confesses she was upset because Hotaru reminded her of the rabbit that died, and she is afraid of losing her. Hotaru explains she became a magical girl by wishing to sleep longer; she manages life by doing just enough to take care of herself. She tells Akari she wants to live for her family and friends, and because Akari makes her want to try a little harder. They reconcile.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotaru Yura#Side Story|Hotaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Akari wakes Hotaru again. Hotaru’s family is relieved, and at school Hotaru returns to her usual sleepy self. Akari accepts her as she is, and their friendship resumes as before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuuna&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yuunass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuuna Kaharu#Side Story|Yuuna&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jun&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Jun loses her glasses and is found by Mikura Komachi and Temari Kira. After they help retrieve her glasses, Jun thanks them and invites them to the Tomorrow candy store. She later goes there herself, buys her usual, and plays with local children. When Mikura and Temari return, worried about a lost library book by folklorist Dr. Tasuke Satomi, Jun helps them retrace their steps. At Natsume Books, they realize the book was simply swapped between the girls’ bags. While examining it, they discover a handmade map of Sankyo with an X marking the Tomorrow store, leaving Jun curious.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Junss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Jun Kazari#Side Story|Jun&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Jun returns to Tomorrow and overhears the owner talking about financial trouble—the building may be sold for new apartments. While watching the store, Jun finds a hidden pot of gold coins. She later visits Natsume Books again, where Mikura and Temari show her a photo of the map. Jun grows suspicious of a man she believes is a debt collector and worries the owner is in danger. Kyubey appears and offers her a contract; Jun wishes to protect the Tomorrow store.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Junss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Jun Kazari#Side Story|Jun&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Because of her wish, the owner discovers the gold coins were an inheritance from her late husband, which allows her to buy the building. Jun learns the map came from a book the owner’s husband had donated. She meets Kyubey afterward and reflects on her wish. Kyubey confirms she changed the outcome from uncertain to certain, and Jun accepts her role as a magical girl, satisfied the store will not close.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Junss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Jun Kazari#Side Story|Jun&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ashley&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ashley roams Kamihama for vlog material but encounters a witch. She finds Riko Chiaki with her dog, helps defeat the witch, and leaves the Grief Seed for Riko. Riko later invites her to an accessory shop in Sakae Ward.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the shop, Ashley admires a gurokawa hairclip and explains the style to Riko. They run into Emiri Kisaki and Rika Ayano, who nickname her Ash. Rika tells them about a spot in Hokuyo Ward famous among manga fans.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At that spot, Ashley and Riko bond over Phantom Thief Magical Kirin and meet Karin Misono, another fan. The three explore together before Ashley and Riko part ways with Karin. Ashley gets hungry, so Riko takes her to her family’s bento shop.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Riko’s parents give Ashley croquettes as thanks. Watching Riko with her family makes Ashley homesick. She confides that her mother is an actress who often visited Japan, sparking Ashley’s love for kawaii culture. Her father opposed her studying abroad without explanation, so Ashley wished for his approval with Kyubey and became a magical girl. She feels guilty about it now. Riko suggests she make a vlog of her time in Kamihama to show her father how happy she is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After filming and editing the vlog, Ashley shows Riko the result and posts it. She nervously waits, then gets a call from her father. He says he watched the video and gives his wholehearted support for her studies abroad, making her tear up with joy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several weeks later, Ashley receives a package from her father containing a gurokawa teddy bear. Before she can enjoy it, her mother video calls with the news that her father has passed away. Ashley realizes he was ill and had lost weight when they last spoke. She regrets her wish, believing it cost her time with him. The teddy bear falls over, and she takes it as a sign to honor his last words: to do what she loves most in the place she loves so much.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sae&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sae maintains a perfect image while secretly struggling with her family’s poverty. She meets her best friend in an empty classroom with Hinano and Maria, discussing her new tutoring job and Hinano’s science show. That night she turns down Kyubey, but after finding her parents facing wage garnishment, she vows to support her family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day she tells her friends about her family’s past. Hinano warns her not to let her “evil” smile show around others.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, the tutoring job is canceled when the wealthy family accuses her of being poor and untrustworthy, triggering memories of being wrongly shamed as a child. She makes a contract with Kyubey, wishing everyone at school would believe she comes from a respectable family. She returns to find the play ended and her friends gone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day she discovers Maria and Hinano no longer remember her. Her best friend leaves a formal farewell note. Kyubey explains her wish erased those friendships. After defeating a witch, she meets Hinano and Maria again—now as magical girls—and slowly rebuilds their friendship.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sae volunteers with Maria at a daycare while helping Hinano with lab equipment. When they discuss a drama club play, Sae realizes her former best friend was the screenwriter. Though Hinano and Maria no longer remember that friendship, Sae understands her friend’s desire to make others smile still lives on, and she cherishes the bond she now has with Hinano and Maria.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rui&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At Kosho Academy, Seira Mihono searches for a protagonist with a secret for her new film. Her classmates suggest Rui, a mysterious girl who never talks about herself. Rui, who knows the rumors are untrue, feels guilty. Lost in a fantasy where she fights terrorists as “Fortress, the Sorcerer,” she is interrupted by a classmate and, too shy to answer a simple question, retreats into her thoughts. She reflects that in her mind she is a cool heroine, but in reality she cannot connect with others.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** A flashback shows Rui’s wish one year ago: Kyubey appeared, and when she learned her cat Susy was going blind from a genetic illness, she wished for her familiar’s eyes to be healed, saving Susy’s sight.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That evening, Rui fights a witch, indulging in her usual monologues, unaware that Seira is watching. After the battle, both discover they are magical girls. Rui panics, thinking her chūnibyō secret is exposed, but Seira instead asks her to star in her movie, believing Rui’s natural intensity would be perfect.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, filming begins. Rui embraces her fantasy persona as the “Blue Viscount” and impresses everyone with her acting.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, the finished movie screens at school; Rui receives widespread praise. But when classmates later comment that such a cool character could only exist in fiction, Rui feels isolated, as if her true self is unacceptable.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A flashback reveals Rui’s childhood best friend introduced her to fantasy anime. When they reunited in middle school, the friend dismissed their past interests as childish, causing Rui to hide her true passions ever since.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the present, Seira notices Rui’s sadness and invites her to lunch. Rui confesses her chūnibyō. Instead of judgment, Seira compares her to a superhero with a hidden identity, saying she finds that cool. Rui realizes Seira truly accepts her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, while walking with classmates, Rui senses a witch and signals Seira. Together they enter the barrier, fighting as partners. Rui reflects that even though they are different, she is happy to have found a friend who accepts her completely.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Akari&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Akariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Akari Mai#Side Story|Akari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kush&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At Mitama’s adjuster shop, Karin Misono finds Kush sleeping inside the tent. Mitama explains that Kush cannot stay awake during the day due to her wish: “I just want the morning to never come.” Kush reveals she made her wish because she longed to live in a fantasy world like the one in her favorite book, &#039;Good‑Bye Fable,&#039; and her magical girl outfit resembles the story’s protagonist. Ui Tamaki and Little Kyubey arrive, and Kush briefly attacks Little Kyubey, mistaking him for the Kyubey she despises. Over tea, Mitama notices Kush’s long canine teeth stained red and later receives a message from her sister Mikage about a rumor of a vampire girl in the Hokuyo Mountains. Karin and Kush agree to investigate together, but Kush runs off to her night class.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kushss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kush Irina#Side Story|Kush&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the weekend, the two meet up with Riko Chiaki and Ashley Taylor, who are making a horror video about the same rumor. The group searches the mountains at night. Kush can see in the dark and leads them, but she is still sleepy. They find a discarded camera containing a video of Rui Mizuki dropping it and disappearing. When a mysterious sound frightens the others, they accidentally leave Kush behind. Left alone, Kush eats cherry tomatoes and senses a witch. The others return, enter the barrier, and find Kush already defeating the witch, her teeth stained red again. Mitama realizes Kush herself is the “vampire girl” of the rumor—her pale skin, fangs, and tomato stains seen at night made people mistake her for one. They also learn that Rui is Kush’s friend; she had filmed Kush entering the barrier before being caught by it. The group later glimpses a white‑haired silhouette and flees, thinking a real vampire might exist.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kushss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kush Irina#Side Story|Kush&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ashley posts a video warning others to stay away from the mountains. At Mitama’s shop, Ui hears about the incident and learns the vampire was just a misunderstanding. Meanwhile, Chika Aoba, whose animal traps and axe cuts the group had found, decides to move her work farther from the trails so she does not frighten anyone else.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kushss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kush Irina#Side Story|Kush&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kuro&#039;s (くろ) Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kuros2&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuro (くろ)#Side Story|Kuro&#039;s (くろ) Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Glasses Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Homura and Madoka spend the day together in Kamihama, enjoying each other’s company until they encounter Ria Ami, a model and magical girl who has already defeated the witch they were tracking. Ria invites them to tea and later takes them to the fashion district, where she notices that Homura’s attention never leaves Madoka. Admitting her jealousy, Ria says she wishes someone would look at her the same way, and Homura replies that she will protect Madoka. After Ria departs, Homura thinks that even if Madoka does not realize how cool she is, she will still save her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassGlasses&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Glasses)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Glasses Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On another day, Homura steals weapons from a group called the Soukaihou using her time stop, but she is caught afterward by Meiyui Chun, a magical girl affiliated with the group. Instead of punishing her, Meiyui thanks her for taking weapons that belonged to troublemakers and invites Homura to share mapo tofu. Over the meal, Meiyui learns Homura fights to protect someone precious to her and says she understands, offering her support and suggesting the spicy dish whenever the burden becomes too painful to bear.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassGlasses&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Glasses)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Glasses Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, Homura is practicing her shooting alone when Natsuki Utsuho, a magical girl who cheers for others, offers to encourage her. Natsuki deduces Homura’s time stop ability and gives advice that significantly improves her aim. When Natsuki suggests Homura ask Mami to coach her, Homura calls, and Mami arrives within an hour. Mami uses her ribbons to move within Homura’s time stop during a sparring match, praising her rapid progress afterward. Homura agrees to return to Mitakihara with Mami, reflecting that she will keep moving forward to become a magical girl capable of protecting Madoka.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassGlasses&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Glasses)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Glasses Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sayaka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On a Saturday, Sayaka arrives in Kamihama City to go shopping with Kyosuke Kamijou, though she insists it is not a date. When she hears a scream, she runs toward it and discovers Hinano Miyako at an empty elementary school. Hinano explains she was bumped on the head while setting up the chemistry lab, and Sayaka decides to help investigate. They find the culprit was a baseball that flew through the window from the baseball club practicing outside. Hinano returns the ball to a child and gives Sayaka a perfume she made, wishing her good luck on her date despite Sayaka&#039;s protests.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki in Magia Record#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later in the shopping district, Emiri Kisaki approaches Sayaka, drawn by the perfume. After realizing Sayaka is not Hinano, Emiri offers to coordinate her wardrobe, claiming to be the &amp;quot;Cutest in the World.&amp;quot; Sayaka learns Emiri is also a magical girl but remains unsatisfied with the outfit suggestions, explaining the person she likes does not care about appearances. Emiri takes her to the top of a tower, where they view the city at night. Sayaka thanks her before heading to the train station, reflecting that her love is supported by the magical girls of Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki in Magia Record#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The day of the outing with Kyosuke arrives. After buying a CD, Kyosuke messages that his train is delayed. Sayaka fights a Witch she senses and meets Kokoro Awane, defeating it together. With time to spare, Kokoro invites her for tea. Sayaka shares that she became a magical girl to heal someone she loves, and Kokoro reveals she wished to bring her family together. Though problems remain, Kokoro believes she can unite them through her own power, and Sayaka finds strength in her words. When Kyosuke is about to arrive, Kokoro encourages her, and Sayaka runs to the station, feeling it will be a good day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki in Magia Record#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mami&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day in Kamihama, Mami saves Kanoko Yayoi from familiars, and Kanoko explains her dream is to become a fashion designer. Mami advises her on Witch hunting and encourages her to name her own attacks. Kanoko decides on &amp;quot;Yayoi Collection,&amp;quot; thanks Mami, and they part ways.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Record#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On a later day, Mami is approached at a cafe by Rika Ayano, who admires her fighting style and asks to be friends. They spend the day shopping and at an arcade, and Mami admits she has not enjoyed herself like this in a while. Rika reminds Mami of Kyoko Sakura, and Mami reflects on her friendships in Mitakihara. They exchange contact information and agree to hang out again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Record#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On another day, after Mami fights off familiars, Nanaka Tokiwa confronts her, having heard rumors about the strongest Magical Girl from Mitakihara. Nanaka wants to team up or fight her, and Akira Shinobu arrives, also eager to challenge Mami based on exaggerated rumors. Mami agrees to fight them on one condition: they have tea with her first.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Record#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During tea, Mami observes that Akira is kind and Nanaka is a strategic genius, and she admires their partnership. Afterward, they decide to postpone the fight, and both Akira and Nanaka realize they appreciate each other more because of the conversation. Mami says she is willing to work with them in the future, and they agree to have tea again next time she visits Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Record#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kyoko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyoko arrives in Kamihama City and encounters Ren Isuzu fighting a familiar. She stops Ren from killing it, explaining it&#039;s a waste of Grief Seeds, but the familiar escapes. Ren shares that she became a magical girl after a suicide attempt caused by bullying and that she was killed by a witch. Kyoko dismisses her but secretly follows, rescuing Ren when the familiar transforms into a witch. She gives Ren the Grief Seed, admitting that helping her didn&#039;t feel as wrong as she expected.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kyokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura in Magia Record#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On a later day, Kyoko meets Manaka Kurumi, who offers to cook for her after noticing her unhealthy eating habits. Manaka brings Kyoko to her father&#039;s restaurant and makes omelet rice. When Manaka asks about her relationship with food, Kyoko is reminded of how her wish destroyed her family, but she simply says that eating is living and that she decided to survive no matter what. Kyoko admits she enjoys the cooking and promises to return.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kyokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura in Magia Record#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, Kyoko investigates a rumor about the Hanasaka Girl and meets Konomi Haruna, a florist and magical girl. Konomi offers to let Kyoko keep all Grief Seeds if they can be friends, and Kyoko agrees to a collaborative relationship. When they encounter a witch, Kyoko insists on fighting alone, but Konomi follows and gets injured. Kyoko reluctantly carries her home, where Konomi gives her a nadeshiko flower to match her name. Kyoko later realizes she stuck it in her hair and reflects that she ended up meeting a cute witch despite herself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kyokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura in Magia Record#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the Law of Cycles, Ultimate Madoka senses an abnormal thread of fate and follows it to a universe she cannot enter, with Kamihama City as the source of the anomaly. She sees Homura Akemi and her alternate self heading there, and notes that Kamihama entwines the fates of many magical girls, including Oriko, Kazumi, Suzune, and Tart. She also finds Touka Satomi and Nemu Hiiragi, who were never supposed to become magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UltimateMadokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ultimate Madoka in Magia Record#Side Story|Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Panicking because she cannot prevent magical girls from becoming witches in this universe, Madoka investigates. She discovers the source blocking her intervention originated when the Holy Quintet first visited Kamihama, and she observes how Touka and Nemu—fated to die in every other universe—are alive and plotting with the Magius to lure Walpurgis Night to hatch Eve. Madoka reflects that their plan, if successful, would achieve what she herself accomplished. Unsure whether to intervene, she decides to investigate further and chooses Iroha as her next focal point, since this is the only universe where Iroha contracted.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UltimateMadokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ultimate Madoka in Magia Record#Side Story|Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Madoka observes Iroha’s past and finds the singular difference: on a normal day, Iroha took her usual shortcut but accidentally kicked a small pebble, nearly making her late. This tiny butterfly effect led to Iroha contracting and Ui, Nemu, and Touka surviving, derailing the universe’s fate. Madoka realizes Homura’s time loops and overlapping causality created this one-in-a-million chance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UltimateMadokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ultimate Madoka in Magia Record#Side Story|Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Madoka decides not to interfere, fearing a clash that could destroy the universe. However, she laments that she may have no choice but to trample Iroha’s wish if this universe, now a singularity, threatens the stability of all other universes.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UltimateMadokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ultimate Madoka in Magia Record#Side Story|Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Madoka arrives at a resort with her friends, carrying her mother’s challenge to do something she can only do now. After rescuing an old woman’s hat from the sea, she learns the hat was a gift from the woman’s daughter, Himari.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group spends the day swimming, building a sandcastle, and splitting into smaller activities. While walking alone, Madoka meets a photographer who shares her own regret: as a child, she made a friend named Himari during one summer, but a petty argument kept them from meeting one last time; she later learned Himari had been ill and died. The photographer suggests Madoka and her friends join the resort’s Memory Photo Rally to see night‑blooming barringtonias.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
** The girls complete the rally together, with the final photo taken at a sunflower field. That evening, a storm cancels the flower tour, but the photographer invites them to meet the next morning.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, the photographer leads them to a hidden pond where barringtonia blossoms float. She reveals this was the special place she and Himari had planned to visit. Madoka recognizes Himari’s name and, with her friends’ help, finds the old woman from the beach.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
** The old woman and the photographer meet; the photographer confesses her guilt over their childhood fight, but the woman explains Himari never mentioned any quarrel—her illness suddenly worsened that day. The two women reconcile, and both thank Madoka for bringing them together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the final morning of the trip, the photographer gives Madoka a photo she took at the flower pond. Madoka reflects that the thing she could only do here was to reunite the two women and give them peace. Her friends call her for one last swim, and she runs off to join them, already thinking of returning to the island someday.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Homura visits Kamihama to find clues for reaching a happy ending and meets Sayaka, who is in town to pick up an album for Kyosuke. Sayaka notices Homura seems down and brings her to the beach for the Kamihama Magical Girl Fishing Festival.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the registration counter, Mitama announces that all participants must wear swimwear and offers to transform outfits for free. Homura appears genuinely excited, making Mitama feel slightly guilty. Sayaka runs into Kanoko, who persuades her into wearing a bizarre mushroom‑mermaid costume. Homura changes into her swimwear and meets Iroha and Sana, learning that many magical girls have gathered, including the Seika trio, Miyako and Emiri, Rena and Kaede, Meiyui, Himika, Konoha with her sisters, Manaka representing Walnuts, Tsuruno and Felicia representing Banbanzai, and Kokoro, Masara, and Konomi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Homura brings food to Sayaka, who is stuck in her costume. She admits she bought from both caterers out of pity for Banbanzai, though the food is too heavy for her hospital‑weakened stomach. They share the meal. After eating, Sayaka falls into a strange dream where Kyosuke leaves for Czech and Homura appears in the same mushroom‑mermaid suit, waking her in a scream. She finds Homura fishing her glasses out of the sea after they fell in during the chaos.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** No one caught any fish because several magical girls fell into the water. Mitama declares Homura the qualifying winner for at least catching her glasses and pits her against former champion Yachiyo, who has been hypnotized by Mitama and is acting euphoric. In her daze, Yachiyo mistakes Sayaka’s costume for bait and throws her into the sea. The suit is not waterproof, and Sayaka suffers electric shocks from the built‑in fan. Her Doppel activates, a mermaid that drags Yachiyo in as well, but Yachiyo begins water‑skiing behind it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Homura connects with the Doppel and manages to fish it up, winning the oversized trophy. Later, Sayaka thanks Homura and tells her they can watch each other’s backs, and Homura happily promises to help her no matter what.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Doppel Story===&lt;br /&gt;
** Homura connects with the Doppel and manages to fish it up, winning the oversized trophy. Later, as the festival winds down, Homura is confronted by her own Doppel, which mocks her for enjoying herself. It blames her not only for Madoka’s death but for every death that has occurred, including Kuro’s, and preemptively accuses her of all the deaths still to come. The Doppel scolds her for relying on Madoka’s kindness and enjoying summer while Kuro lies dead. Though Homura confronts it more firmly than before, she cannot overcome it entirely. She retorts that moving forward is not the same as wallowing in self‑pity, and that protecting Madoka’s life alone is not enough—she must protect her happiness and her friends as well. She tells her inner self that she will not disappear.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomuradsSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Doppel Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Doppel Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sayaka&#039;s Waverider Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;SayakassWaverider&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki (Waverider)#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Waverider Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mami&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MamissSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kyoko&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyoko invites Homura, Mami, Sayaka, and Madoka to the beach using tickets Mitama gave her after another accidental transformation into her magical swimsuit. The group swims, then Kyoko dominates the buffet. They discover a cliff diving spot, where Sayaka, Mami, and Kyoko take turns jumping while Madoka and Homura watch. They agree to return the day after next, since Madoka is busy the following day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kyoko asks Mitama to let her keep the swimsuit form for the summer, then heads to the beach alone. There she finds Ui Tamaki practicing swimming by herself, desperate to learn by the next day so she can join her family cliff diving. Kyoko watches over her, and later Sayaka arrives to help. Ui improves, but a rip current nearly sweeps her away; Kyoko rescues her. Moved by Ui’s determination, Kyoko keeps training her until sunset, and Ui finally masters swimming.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the final day, the Mitakihara girls return to the cliff. Kyoko spots Ui with Iroha and Yachiyo, who are reluctant to let her jump despite her claims. Kyoko vouches for Ui’s hard work and near‑drowning experience, convincing them to allow it. Ui jumps successfully. Later, Kyoko visits Mitama to revert her outfit, explaining she wants to learn swimming properly rather than relying on magic. She trades a Grief Seed for money to buy ramune as payment for a teacher.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Madoka&#039;s Kimono Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassKimono&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Kimono)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Kimono Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After Mitakihara City’s school closing ceremony, Madoka, Sayaka, and Homura walk out together. Sayaka is glad the term is over, Madoka is excited, and Homura admits she will feel lonely without seeing them every day. Sayaka ruffles her hair and says they can still meet over break, whether hunting witches or hanging out. Madoka suggests visiting Mizuna Shrine in Kamihama for New Year’s to draw “Ultimate Fortunes.” Sayaka has other plans but encourages them to go together. After she leaves, Madoka asks Homura if she knows how to put on formal wear. Homura does not, so Madoka invites her to a kimono‑dressing class she found, saying she wanted the two of them to dress up with Sayaka but lacked the courage to go alone. Homura agrees.&lt;br /&gt;
** At the class, the instructor dresses them first; Madoka thinks Homura looks beautiful, and Homura calls Madoka cute. When the actual lesson begins, Madoka struggles badly and trips, while Homura learns quickly enough that the instructor says she will have no trouble. Madoka takes a break outside, feeling useless. Sayaka happens by and asks why she wanted to dress up in the first place - to have fun. Sayaka tells her not to overthink; even if she makes mistakes, she will still have the memories. Encouraged, Madoka returns and finally manages to dress herself after another trip.&lt;br /&gt;
* On New Year’s Day, both have their formal wear put on at a store. They joke that the class was interesting but not very useful for the real occasion. They take lots of pictures to show Sayaka, then wish each other a happy new year and go to Mizuna Shrine to draw fortunes. Madoka hopes everyone has a lucky year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Kimono Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassKimono&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Kimono)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Kimono Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sayaka&#039;s Kimono Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;SayakassKimono&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki (Kimono)#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Kimono Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyubey approaches Kyoko at the arcade, asking her to test whether her doppel‑fused form will reappear if she transforms in Kamihama. Before she can respond, Nagisa arrives with an urgent problem: kindergarteners they once rescued recognized Nagisa at the park, and the teacher insists the children made it up. Nagisa has already started a cover story that they were filming an amateur movie and needs Kyoko’s help because Mami and the others are in school when the children visit.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kyoko and Nagisa meet the teacher and children at the park. The kids immediately recognize Kyoko, so the pair double down on the movie lie. The teacher is charmed and asks to see the production, forcing the whole team to commit. The Holy Quintet decides it is safer for the children to believe magical girls are fiction. They enlist Ashley for costumes, Sayuki for sword props, and Seira for film equipment and instruction. Kyoko and Sayaka will act as dueling magical girls; Madoka handles lights, Homura cameras, and Mami directs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the day of the performance, Kyoko and Sayaka use quick‑change costumes while Nagisa sneaks discarded clothes off set. The children are awed by the glowing weapons and effects, explained with lighting tricks and soap bubbles. After the class leaves, the group reviews the footage and decides to keep a copy. Kyoko volunteers to return the borrowed items to Kamihama the next day and ask Seira to edit the video.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyoko returns the props to Sayuki, then visits an aquarium to pass time. As she leaves, she spots the same kindergarteners, detects a witch, and rushes to fight it. She transforms into her usual magical girl outfit—not the doppel form—and defeats the witch. In her haste, she left her camera running outside; it captured her detransforming and her magic fading. The children find her and ask about the fire from her spear. Kyoko claims it was an optical illusion, but they are unconvinced.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Kosho, Kyoko meets Ashley and Seira. Seira sends the finished movie footage to the Quintet and then discovers the incriminating clip of Kyoko exiting the labyrinth. Kyoko asks if they can edit out the flames; Ashley, who has film‑production experience, handles the task while Seira realizes Ashley is the daughter of a famous filmmaker. The edited clip is sent to Mami as further cover, though Ashley scolds Kyoko for deceiving children.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyoko later updates Kyubey. She explains that transforming in Kamihama did not trigger the doppel form, and Kyubey theorizes that the form requires a specific state of mind—a niche phenomenon that may never repeat but hints at new possibilities. Afterwards, Kyoko reflects to Sayaka on the nature of magic: the movie proved ordinary people can create similar effects, but magical girls must hunt witches. When Sayaka asks if she is feeling depressed, Kyoko insists she is just being philosophical, and the two slip back into their familiar banter.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nagisa&#039;s Valentine Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NagisassValentine&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nagisa Momoe (Valentine)#Side Story|Nagisa&#039;s Valentine Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Felicia and Tsuruno go to Banbanzai, where Felicia quits her part‑time job. Tsuruno tells her father she is leaving home and school for good, having found somewhere she feels completely safe, then runs off with Felicia before he can respond. He recognizes the look on her face from a past tragedy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the train station, Tsuruno admits she does not fully understand why she spoke to her father that way; she no longer feels like herself. She, Felicia, and Sana gather at the Magius headquarters, wanting to contribute. Mifuyu uses her illusions to try reaching Tsuruno, first taking her back to Banbanzai to remind her of her family, then to Mikazuki Villa to recall the relief she once felt there. Neither works. When Tsuruno points out that Mifuyu was the first to leave the villa and join the Magius, Mifuyu has no answer and ends the illusion.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mifuyu successfully frees Felicia and Sana from brainwashing, but Touka and Alina arrive and summon Tsuruno. Alina reveals Tsuruno will commit mass murder to compensate for destroyed Rumors.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Touka explains Tsuruno will be fused with a new Rumor in Daito Ward, tasked with killing people to harvest energy and fighting anyone who interferes. Touka privately notes to Alina that if Yachiyo appears, destroying the Rumor will also kill Tsuruno, a setup meant to push Yachiyo’s team into despair.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At an abandoned amusement park, Nemu’s Rumor describes a relaxing park no one would want to leave. Tsuruno’s role is to terrify and execute those who cannot fit or try to interfere.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu asks Tsuruno about a park where she felt relaxed. Tsuruno recalls going to an amusement park with her friends after Mel’s death. She remembers overhearing Momoko, Mifuyu, and Yachiyo discuss Mel, feeling they kept the truth from her because she was too weak. She decided she had to keep smiling for everyone’s sake.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Days later, while hunting a Witch, Yachiyo notes Tsuruno’s Soul Gem is dark and suggests they take a break. They go to an amusement park to cheer up for Mel’s sake. Tsuruno threw herself into the attractions to forget her sorrows.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Returning to the present, Tsuruno tells Nemu that the amusement park was the only place she could truly relax, because she did not have to think. At Mikazuki Villa she always felt she had to keep smiling to hold everyone together. With that, Nemu finalizes the Rumor’s theme as a place to sit back and relax. The Rumor springs into existence.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsuruno fuses with a mascot to become Rumor Tsuruno. Using her imagination, she creates rides, a restaurant, a spa, shops, and a cafe. Mascots warn that once the park is complete she will become part of it and cannot return to the human world, but she says she has no regrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The park is finished. As Rumor Tsuruno imagines the food menu, memories of Mikazuki Villa briefly surface, but she pushes them aside. The mascots and Ferris wheel wish her luck as the new manager.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Eternal Sakura begins as a story Iroha tells to Ui, Touka, and Nemu at the hospital—a tale of a girl waiting by a sakura tree to reunite with her three friends. Nemu loves it so much she writes it down, naming it the Eternal Sakura of Promises. That is Sakura&#039;s beginning, though she is only words in a notebook.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Nemu moves the Eternal Sakura and many other stories into a different book, rewriting them as Rumors and breathing her own lifeforce into them. They become real beings, freed but also bound to their rumors. Time passes, and the Eternal Sakura watches as other Rumors are destroyed. She alone keeps her physical form. When Walpurgisnacht attacks and the crisis ends, Iroha, Ui, Touka, and Nemu finally come to her meadow, reunited at last. The sakura tree bursts into bloom. All the Rumors now live together in Nemu&#039;s book, with the Eternal Sakura as the only one who can venture outside.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Nemu eventually summons the Eternal Sakura and offers to rewrite her rumor so she can leave the meadow. Touka has prepared an internet server for her to download information needed to live among humans. In exchange, they will ask her for a favor later.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime after the Dreaming Cherry Blossom event, the Eternal Sakura arrives at Mikazuki Villa as Sakurako Hiiragi, a Rumor given human form. Touka asks Iroha to care for her for three days so she can learn through practice. Yachiyo agrees after Ui begs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On her first day, Sakurako cooks lunch that everyone declares the best they have ever tried. That night, she scores perfectly on homework and offers to tutor Ui.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, she has already cleaned the entire house before anyone wakes. Yachiyo notes her helpfulness and suggests she start practicing in the outside world.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, they go to the mall. At the arcade, a man knocks Ui down and blames her. Sakurako hits him, demanding an apology, and when he refuses she hits him again, declaring she will end all enemies of Ui. Iroha stops her and they return home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Iroha tells Sakurako she is glad she defended Ui but should not hurt others. Sakurako transforms into her battle form, showing the power she wields to protect the four girls. Iroha asks her to promise not to use it except against Witches or real danger. Sakurako promises.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that evening, Mifuyu arrives with Touka and Nemu to pick her up. They have arranged for her to attend Minagi Freedom School, where she will not know anyone. Yachiyo agrees it is best for her to keep some distance from Iroha and Ui.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At her new school, Sakurako meets Hinano Miyako, who warns her not to mention being a Rumor in class. During introductions, Sakurako announces she is here to learn about human society, is technically zero years old, and has been assigned an age to match her appearance. The students think she is weird.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Between classes, Hinano checks on her. Sakurako finds school boring and misses Iroha. Hinano suggests making friends would make school more fun, but Sakurako does not understand.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During class, Sakurako announces she is bored and leaves to see Iroha. Ryo Midori from the school newspaper photographs her, but Sakurako runs off. She finds Iroha, who is angry she cut class. Iroha explains her actions cause problems for many people, including Touka. Sakurako promises to attend tomorrow, though she still finds school boring.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Sakurako sits bored in class but keeps her promise. At lunch, she finds an empty classroom and sits alone, tears welling as she wonders if this is loneliness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ryo finds her and offers a handkerchief. In exchange, Ryo asks why she is crying. Sakurako tells her everything, including being a Rumor. Ryo believes her and invites her to spend lunch together. In exchange, she asks Sakurako to be the newspaper&#039;s mascot with her own column. Sakurako agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She arrives home late and tells Iroha and Ui she made a friend. Iroha is worried, knowing Ryo&#039;s history, but Sakurako hands over a letter from Ryo. The letter states Sakurako needs emotional education before social education and should not be forced to attend school. Ryo promises to watch over her in exchange for the mascot role.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Iroha realizes Ryo is right. Sakurako admits she no longer hates school. She now understands Hinano was correct: school will be more fun if she makes friends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lil&#039; Kyubey&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;LilKyubeyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Lil&#039; Kyubey#Side Story|Lil&#039; Kyubey&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kagome&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kagome looks through her graduation album with Aru and remembers her childhood. She was shy and had no friends until she met Hibari, another quiet girl who approached her using ventriloquism with a cat stuffed animal and gave her a Mandragora plushie. Kagome named the plushie Aru and used it to practice ventriloquism, and she and Hibari became inseparable best friends. Before Hibari&#039;s family moved away, she performed a charm ritual on Aru and promised they would meet again. Years later, Kagome receives a message that Hibari is coming to visit Kamihama City.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kagomess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kagome Satori#Side Story|Kagome&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Hibari arrives and they plan to visit an arcade. Along the way they encounter Himena&#039;s group and later help a lost Shizuka. After some confusion about directions, they reach the arcade where Hibari wins a crane game prize and helps Juri win one too. Hibari suddenly becomes pale and goes to get change, but she does not return. Kagome calls her and Hibari thanks her for being friends before saying goodbye, with an ambulance audible in the background.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kagomess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kagome Satori#Side Story|Kagome&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kagome discovers a crowd under a Witch&#039;s Kiss heading toward a rooftop and sends emergency messages to every Magical Girl she knows. Himena&#039;s group arrives to help hold back the crowd, but other girls cannot come due to similar incidents elsewhere. Shizuka finally checks her phone and rushes over with the Tokime Clan just as someone threatens to ignite kerosene. They stop the crowd while Juri and Ao defeat the Witch with Livia&#039;s help. The Witch&#039;s Kiss is lifted and Hibari wakes up confused, with Livia covering that she collapsed from anemia.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kagomess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kagome Satori#Side Story|Kagome&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Hibari admits she felt faint because seeing Kagome surrounded by friends made her happy but also made her feel left behind and alone. Kagome insists Hibari is wrong and promises to come running whenever Hibari is in trouble, asking them to stay best friends forever. Hibari reveals the two wishes she made when they parted came true: that she could speak her mind loudly and that Kagome would make lots of friends. They renew their promise to remain best friends forever.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kagomess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kagome Satori#Side Story|Kagome&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuna&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yunass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuna Kureha#Side Story|Yuna&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hikaru&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hikaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hikaru Kirari#Side Story|Hikaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ao&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Aoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ao Kasane#Side Story|Ao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Juri&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Juriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Juri Oba#Side Story|Juri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ranka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rankass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ranka Chizu#Side Story|Ranka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sakuya&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sakuyass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sakuya Suzuka#Side Story|Sakuya&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shizuka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Tokime trio goes shopping and stops by Emiri’s office, where they meet Hinano and Kanoko. After awkward introductions, Shizuka admits she does not know what a factory is, so Kanoko explains. Emiri asks what country life is like; Chiharu and Sunao give different answers from Shizuka since they are more familiar with modern living. They mention meeting only recently, surprising Emiri. Shizuka proudly explains they are bound by their duty to protect Japan, and Emiri says, “As long as you have no regrets, it’s okay.”&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The comment makes Shizuka pause, because she never considered regrets; she had eagerly accepted her wish to break an economic agreement without understanding it, trusting it was for Japan’s good. After thinking it over, she searches for information with help from others, but finds nothing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shizuka and Chiharu ask their mothers. Chiharu’s mother recalls the economic breakup was on the news but remembers little, saying it mainly affected industrial status quo. Unsatisfied, Shizuka decides the next day to view the elder’s files.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The recording reveals her wish was bought by a man who wanted to save factories from closure. Shizuka is devastated to learn she was used, but she forces a brave face and intensifies training her tribe members.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sunao and Chiharu, troubled by Shizuka’s state, remember Kanoko’s family factory and seek Emiri’s help to contact her. Emiri suggests looking for people who were saved rather than those who suffered.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hinano explains that because the agreement fell through, local manufacturers like Kanoko’s father stayed in business, so there was little news. Chiharu and Sunao arrange a meeting at the factory and bring Shizuka. Kanoko’s father tells Shizuka his factory would have failed otherwise.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Moved, Shizuka accepts that her wish was used but decides to take pride in what it accomplished. Full of resolve, she goes shopping alone while her fellow Tokime are at school.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chiharu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Continued from jasper diviners, continues on sunao&#039;s mss&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The village falls into financial crisis after the elder dies, having squandered most of the wealth on bad investments. Chiharu, inspired by a drama about a Shogun helping villages find their charm, recruits Shizuka and Sunao to help. The two are glad for the change, as most Tokime tribes have been unreceptive to their stories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chiharuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chiharu Hiroe#Side Story|Chiharu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Touring the village with Shizuka and Sunao, Chiharu realizes she had been arrogant and now sees its charm—clear river, abundant mountain, kind villagers. The three propose developing tourism. Chiharu’s mother agrees after a trial run with her husband’s family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chiharuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chiharu Hiroe#Side Story|Chiharu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The trial run is messy but the family enjoys the landscape, harvesting, fishing, and hospitality. They give useful feedback, and Chiharu’s uncle notes the village’s unique fruit. They stay overnight and leave pleased.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chiharuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chiharu Hiroe#Side Story|Chiharu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The villagers applaud Chiharu for noticing what they had overlooked. Her mother begins a proposal for tourism renovation funds, and the villagers regain their energy, working in tourism and seeking outside jobs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chiharuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chiharu Hiroe#Side Story|Chiharu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunao&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shizuka, Chiharu, and Sunao go to a grocery store, but Shizuka freezes in the crowd, unable to complete a simple purchase because of her sheltered upbringing. Chiharu suggests they ease her into city life with ice cream instead. Shizuka loves it, eating so quickly she gets brain freeze.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the way home, Shizuka admits her mother will lecture her again about visiting the city unprepared. She asks if the others’ parents gave them similar advice. Chiharu’s parents only warned her not to waste money or follow strangers, while Sunao confesses she has never told her parents about her excursions—something Shizuka finds surprising given Sunao’s usual obedience. Shizuka advises her to tell them eventually.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Chiharu’s house, her mother brings up a village problem: a surplus of daidaikko fruit needs to be used before it spoils. A villager working in another town found a grocery store willing to feature it in a showcase, but the only available slots are the next two days, and transportation from the village is impossible except by Diviners. Shizuka and Chiharu propose the three of them run the exhibition themselves, which would also help Shizuka adjust to the city. Sunao hesitates but agrees. Chiharu’s mother consents only if they get permission from the store and from Sunao and Shizuka’s parents.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Sunao’s mother interrogates her until she confesses the plan, then spirals into worry about middle schoolers working without a chaperone, carrying heavy loads, and coming home after dark. Sunao asks Chiharu and Shizuka to leave, promising she will convince her parents even if it takes all night. Outside, they reflect on how anxious Sunao’s mother is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Sunao has secured permission. At the store, Shizuka volunteers for the cash register but cannot operate it correctly. Sunao is tense because her parents plan to visit the next day. Their first day is a struggle: Shizuka fumbles with the register, Chiharu is distracted by traces of malice in the stocking area, and Sunao gets trapped listening to an elderly customer’s endless stories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After closing, Shizuka notes how worried Sunao’s parents seem, prompting Sunao to finally share her wish. She explains that her parents became relentlessly anxious after a trip to Tokime Village, questioning her constantly until she was nearly broken. Kyubey appeared, and she wished to erase the worries her parents had concerning her. The wish worked, but their fears simply shifted—now they worry endlessly about her safety as a magical girl. Sunao feels they are always upset with her, though Chiharu insists they only want her to be safe. Shizuka says Sunao must earn their trust, and tomorrow’s exhibition needs to go perfectly. With her friends’ support, Sunao agrees to try.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, the three tackle the exhibition with renewed determination. The day starts poorly: Shizuka causes another register problem, Chiharu is pulled away by her sense of malice, and Sunao endures a difficult customer—all while Sunao’s parents enter the store. But Shizuka, moved from the register, begins advising the clerks on how to rearrange the store to better showcase the daidaikko. She persuades them to let Chiharu investigate on her own and to trust Sunao with customer service.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Chiharu catches a shoplifter who had been repeatedly returning to the store. Sunao’s patience draws crowds after the elderly woman she helped spreads the word, and the exhibition becomes a huge success. Sunao’s parents apologize, saying they realized they had failed to see how capable she has grown. Sunao thanks Chiharu and Shizuka, then asks her parents to allow her to visit Kamihama City; now that she has her friends by her side, she knows she will be okay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ryoko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ryoko’s story begins at Suitoku Temple, the Tokime Tribe’s base, which was slated for demolition while officials hid the harm it would cause. Though she is from a neighboring town, Ryoko is bound to the tribe by blood, and she makes a wish to disclose the demolition details—saving the temple. Raised by her grandfather in a strict Buddhist temple, she is told her mother was a hero who saved the country yet died and left her behind. Ryoko grows to resent heroism, viewing it as empty fame.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryoko Natsu#Side Story|Ryoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Her cynicism is tested when Moka Megumi tries to save a drowning kitten despite being unable to swim. Ryoko rescues her and asks why; Moka says she simply cannot stand someone dying on her watch. Ryoko does not take her seriously at first, still believing people play the hero only to be seen as one.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryoko Natsu#Side Story|Ryoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The turning point comes when her grandfather plays a recording of her mother’s final message. Her mother worked in intelligence, gathering intel on domestic terrorists, and when backup failed to arrive, she acted alone to prevent a war. The revelation shatters Ryoko’s old beliefs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryoko Natsu#Side Story|Ryoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She accepts the Tokime Tribe’s invitation—something she had previously refused. Her grandfather already knows she is a magical girl. Her debut in “A New Beginning” happens when she overhears a monk say the tribe’s members are coming to Kamihama; she goes to see for herself and arrives just in time to witness Touka’s Doppel.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryoko Natsu#Side Story|Ryoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chika Aoba#Side Story|Chika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Himena&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himenass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himena Aika#Side Story|Himena&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shigure&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shigure is at school when a paired assignment leaves her isolated until the class president reluctantly partners with her. Later, overhearing those same classmates insult the president behind her back, Shigure reflects that this is why she keeps to herself. After school she finds her mother has fallen for another pyramid scheme, forcing her grandfather to clean up the financial mess. Furious and despairing, Shigure monologues about her helplessness until Kyubey appears. Though she distrusts him at first, he convinces her she is special, and she wishes for her mother to never fall for scams again, becoming a magical girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* When the Magius’s barrier rises over Kamihama, witches grow too powerful for Shigure to handle alone. Mifuyu rescues her, shows her strength, and invites her to join the Wings of the Magius. After a day’s thought, Shigure agrees and learns the truth of magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shigure follows the Magius’s rule of concealing identities strictly, leaving her friendless while others secretly bond. One girl keeps trying to talk to her at the end of each day, but Shigure brushes her off.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Walking home, Shigure sees a classmate under a witch’s influence about to commit suicide. She knocks the girl unconscious, enters the labyrinth, and is nearly defeated until a strange magical girl arrives. Together they kill the witch. Afterward the classmate dismisses Shigure’s help, but the stranger is kind. Shigure recognizes her as a fellow Black Feather; they introduce themselves as Hagumu and Shigure, and Shigure notes the warmth of Hagumu’s hands.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shigure and Hagumu grow close but quickly become jaded. Their families and classmates resent their constant lateness, which comes from Magius work no one can know about. Even the classmate Shigure saved never acknowledged her. They begin to believe magical girls are superior to ordinary humans and deserve recognition.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Touka and Nemu happen upon them and explain Magical Girl Supremacy. Convinced they are the pinnacle of humanity, Shigure and Hagumu vow to make the ideology reality, no matter the cost.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After the Magius falls, Shigure and Hagumu refuse to give up their dream. Together they form the Neo‑Magius.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hagumu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hagumuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hagumu Azumi#Side Story|Hagumu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===San&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[San Kagura#Side Story|San&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Miyuri&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Miyuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Miyuri Yukari#Side Story|Miyuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mitsune&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mitsune has fallen into a depression after parting with Jun, spending over a year and a half as a shut‑in. One night after an argument with a classmate who refuses to bring her homework anymore, she overhears her parents worrying about her. Kyubey appears and convinces her that keeping Jun’s promise not to become a magical girl is only causing her pain. Unable to bear the loneliness, Mitsune makes a contract with the wish to stay a shut‑in for the rest of her life.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Her wish removes all criticism of her lifestyle, and Mitsune gains confidence, creating a new blog persona called Mist and presenting herself as a hero. Kyubey warns that her magic is being consumed to maintain her body’s health, but she refuses to go out to hunt witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Weeks later, her Soul Gem darkens, forcing her to leave home to find a witch. Terrified at first, she adopts her hero persona and defeats the witch with her taser. She saves a girl trapped in the barrier and, feeling genuine happiness for the first time, begins to wonder if being a magical girl might help her change.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* She continues saving people, and during a fight with a strong witch she is rescued by Hinano Miyako. Hinano praises her talent as a rookie and advises her to keep gaining experience rather than looking for shortcuts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;* For months, Mitsune follows Hinano’s advice, growing stronger. She becomes known as the “hero of Kamihama” for rescuing people without giving her name.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day she meets Hinano and Emiri Kisaki in the Minaginagi district. After saving a woman from a witch’s kiss, Hinano congratulates her and gives her homemade Ramune candy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Mitsune senses a witch near the Tomorrow store, a place filled with painful memories. She enters the barrier alone and finds the witch too powerful. Mifuyu Azusa arrives, but Mitsune refuses to retreat, determined to protect the place of her memories. Her Soul Gem darkens, and she releases her Doppel, Claudia, which destroys the witch in one blow.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterward, Mifuyu explains about Doppels and the Wings of Magius, but Mitsune declines to join. Hinano and Emiri arrive, relieved she is safe, and praise her for her strength. Mitsune runs away again, but now feels she has finally accepted her past self and truly begun to change.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lavi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Laviss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Lavi Himuro#Side Story|Lavi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Asahi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Tokime Tribe holds a celebration to welcome Asahi. During introductions, Chiharu rambles excitedly about her favorite shows, and Asahi finds herself intrigued. When pressed to share more about herself, Asahi talks about hunting and the importance of minimizing suffering. That evening, Chiharu confides to Shizuka and Sunao that she still knows nothing about Asahi’s wish or background. Shizuka suggests they leave Asahi be, but Chiharu’s curiosity lingers, so Shizuka proposes a sleepover. Later that night, Chiharu wakes and sees Asahi speaking with a ghost—a woman whose funeral was recently held at the temple. Terrified, she bolts back inside, convinced Asahi might be a ghost too.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Asahiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Asahi Miura#Side Story|Asahi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, the head priest tells Chiharu about the onibaba, a demon who sharpens her knife and stalks the temple halls at night. Recalling the knives in Asahi’s room and the sound of sharpening, Chiharu concludes Asahi is possessed. Shizuka agrees they must perform an exorcism. The trio’s attempts—slapping Asahi’s back, giving her charms, trying hypnotism—fail, and Asahi grows suspicious she has been discovered as a mole. Overhearing them plan to search her room, she secures her belongings and rigs simple traps. When the girls invade, chaos ensues until Chiharu reaches Asahi’s room. Asahi confronts her with a knife, but the misunderstanding quickly unravels. The head priest admits he made up the onibaba legend for fun. Everyone apologizes, and they end the day with a shared dinner.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Asahiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Asahi Miura#Side Story|Asahi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Asahi reflects to the Folklore girls on the Tokime Tribe’s purity despite their painful history, finding it difficult to maintain her distance as a mole. That night, she joins Shizuka, Chiharu, Sunao, Ryouko, and Chika for a meteor shower. When the others make wishes, Asahi confesses her own: she would go back and undo her wish, which she made to stop her grandfather’s meddling. Her wish came true in a roundabout way, leading to his death, and she realized too late his nosiness came from love. Pressed on what he meddled about, she admits it was her hobby—military history and steampunk—which she had been embarrassed to reveal. The others reassure her, and Chiharu finally understands why Asahi hid her belongings. As the meteor shower peaks, the group makes wishes for their futures together. Shizuka feels closer to Asahi despite still knowing little about her. Asahi, though she believes destruction awaits them, secretly wishes for their peaceful days to last and clings to a fragile hope.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Asahiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Asahi Miura#Side Story|Asahi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Alexandra&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alexandrass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alexandra Kurusu#Side Story|Alexandra&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Urara&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Urarass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Urara Yume#Side Story|Urara&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nayuta&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Nayuta dreams of proving folkloric studies superior to Touka, but Lavi wakes her with obnoxious humming. Lavi scolds her for being a deep sleeper and rushes her to school in Takarazaki City, where Nayuta complains that Lavi acts like a stern stepmother rather than a kind maid her age.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In class, a self‑assessment exercise has Nayuta describe herself as quiet and diligent, but her peers call her stubborn, someone who hates losing and speaks her mind. She reluctantly accepts “stubborn” fits her persistent search for her father. The teacher introduces the Johari Window, explaining that without communication people understand themselves at most fifty percent and others only twenty‑five percent—a lesson that sticks with Nayuta.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After school, Nayuta meets Iroha at the train station. Both are surprised the other remembers them. They discover they are the same grade and both hail from Takarazaki, and Iroha mentions she also searched for a lost loved one. Nayuta requests to see Yachiyo, apologizing for her bluntness. Iroha reassures her, noting they are both stubborn junior‑high girls from Takarazaki who came to Kamihama to find someone important.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Mikazuki, Yachiyo has no new information about Nayuta’s father. Tsuruno has Nayuta show a photo, but no one recognizes him. Felicia suggests Nayuta simply ask Touka, since she also grew up at Satomi Medical Center. Nayuta refuses, saying she cannot trust Touka, and apologizes for her stubbornness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Nayuta admits to Lavi she slept poorly because she cannot stop thinking about Touka. Mikage arrives, upset after a fight with Sudachi: Mikage complained about school, Sudachi said she envied Mikage for being able to attend, and they argued over whose position was harder.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nayuta starts venting about Touka’s past cruelty, and she and Mikage bicker over whose problem matters more until Lavi defuses things with pudding.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mikage realizes she lost her handkerchief, so they go to the Tomorrow Shop and find Sudachi holding it. Accusations fly, but Nayuta orders them to stop trying to make each other look bad. Lavi explains that their recent fight has warped their perceptions, and Nayuta connects this to her class lesson about only seeing surface actions. They discover Mikage accidentally tucked the handkerchief into Sudachi’s bag because their bags match perfectly. Apologies follow; Sudachi admits she envies Mikage’s schooling, and Mikage admits she should have been more sensitive. They reconcile on the spot.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back home, Nayuta breaks down, telling Lavi she wants to “start over” with her parents. The Johari Window exercise made her realize she never changes her judgments and has lost relationships because of it. She tried to help Mikage and Sudachi only because she panicked they would lose each other like she lost her family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In flashback, Nayuta recalls her strict “tiger mother” and gentle father. Her mother pushed her relentlessly—once scolding her for scoring ninety‑five instead of first place—while her father’s laid‑back nature sparked constant fights between her parents. Unable to endure the household, Nayuta made a wish: to make her mother as calm and gentle as her father. Instead, her parents divorced. With her personality changed, her mother realized their opposite temperaments had balanced each other, and their love was lost. Her father understood it was a magical girl’s wish.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back in the present, Lavi tells Nayuta that self‑awareness is the first step to change, using a fable about not clinging to old assumptions. People grow, and while Nayuta cannot repair every lost relationship, she can still fix some.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nayuta reconciles with Touka, apologizing for slapping her before and for failing to see how she has grown. Touka admits she was awful in the past and respects Nayuta’s father now. Peace lasts only a moment before Touka insults his appearance, and Nayuta slaps her again and storms home. Lavi approves of her standing her ground, and Nayuta realizes she and Lavi are more alike than she thought.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mikage&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* While having tea with Lavi and Nayuta, Mikage is in a foul mood and eventually reveals that Mitama “betrayed her.” She had gone to surprise Mitama only to find her laughing and joking with a group of friends, which made Mikage feel abandoned because she thought neither of them had any. Lavi suggests Mikage make her own friends among Magical Girls, and Mikage’s mood instantly lifts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At school, classmates who used to bully her avoid her, but Mikage is determined to find Magical Girl friends. Himika tells her about Emiri’s counseling center, so they go there together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the center, Emiri, Sasara, Asuka, and Kanoko are delighted to meet Mitama’s little sister. Mikage explains she is looking for a friend, but Emiri points out they are already her friends. After some banter about fashion, Mikage tries on Kanoko’s outfits and has a wonderful time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Mikage wonders if the older girls truly see her as a friend or just as a kid. Himika suggests she meet girls her own age like Ui, Touka, and Nemu, though Mikage is uncertain about befriending the geniuses.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** When she returns home, Mitama warns her that Ui has been kidnapped by Promised Blood and forbids Mikage from associating with the Kamihama Magia Union. Mikage reluctantly agrees but is frustrated her efforts to make friends have been stopped.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Some time later, Mitama leaves for work and Mikage accuses her of hypocrisy—Mitama can spend time with the KMU while Mikage cannot. She runs out, declaring she will find a new big sister. She finds Emiri’s office closed but runs into Rika and Ren, who quickly realize she is Mitama’s sister.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Rika and Mikage bond over fashion and go to some cheap stores, where Mikage realizes she left her wallet. They play a crane game instead, and Rika wins stuffed animals for Ren and Mikage. Mikage asks Rika to be her big sister; Rika declines but encourages her to talk to Mitama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Still not ready to go home, Mikage tracks down Kanoko at her family’s factory. Kanoko lets her help make a pendant, but before Mikage can convince her to become her sister, Mitama arrives and drags her home. Kanoko tells Mikage that having a strict family member who cares is a good thing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At home, Mitama scolds her for blocking her calls and reminds her they are in a war. Mikage finally vents that Mitama gets to have all the friends while she is forbidden from making any. Later, she finds Mitama has made all her favorite foods, and they reconcile off‑screen; Mikage gives Mitama the pendant she made.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Some time later, Mitama wears the pendant everywhere. She has an errand involving the mayoral election and sends Mikage to return a bento box. On the way, Mikage meets Ui and Riko, who recognize her as Mitama’s sister. Even though she is supposed to avoid the KMU, Mikage agrees to play after they help Riko finish her chores.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mikage tries to act like the big sister but keeps making mistakes. When she asks why Ui and Riko are so kind, Ui explains that Magical Girls are born of hope and know pain, so they try to be kind—something she learned from Iroha. The three finish their work and go off to play together. Mikage decides she wants to be friends with them and someday introduce them to Sudachi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Mikage tries to go out again but Mitama stops her, and Mikage admits she was going to see Ui and Riko. Mitama asks her to stay home, and Mikage agrees. Soon she gets texts that Ui and Riko have also been ordered to stay indoors. Mikage flashes back to the night she made her wish and reflects that ever since then she has felt like she is “riding a wave” and cannot move forward, but she knows she cannot do it alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Over tea with Lavi and Nayuta, Mikage explains that Mitama keeps her from meeting KMU girls. Lavi mentions the KMU are upset but does not say why, and Mikage accepts the lack of answer, surprising Nayuta. Mikage says that all of this had to happen and that she is waiting for a “big wave” she cannot resist—that will be her time to act. She thinks to herself that she has known her sister’s wish and has already pushed back against the wave Mitama caused.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mikage declares she will not give up on making Kamihama Magia Union friends. She then decides that since Lavi and Nayuta are older, they can be her big sisters instead. They exchange a look and agree to treat her for one day. Mikage expresses her hope that someday she and Sudachi can play with everyone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Livia&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Liviass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Livia Medeiros#Side Story|Livia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sudachi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudachi was a loner in her class, keeping to herself to avoid trouble. One day, a former classmate of her teachers stormed in with a gun and knife, taking everyone hostage. After torturing the teacher, he demanded a hostage to help him escape. Because she had no friends, her classmates eagerly pushed her forward, and even the criminal noted that no one would care if she died. As she trembled with fear and confusion, Kyubey appeared and offered her a contract.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sudachiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sudachi Sawa#Side Story|Sudachi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Out of anger and fear, she wished that only she would be rescued. Kyubey asked her to reconsider, but with the criminal advancing on her, she confirmed her wish. Kyubey granted it, and the man suddenly declared that she was a kindred spirit—an outcast like him. He said he would spare her alone and kill the rest. The trauma of the event and her regret over the wish left Sudachi with PTSD that made her unable to speak.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sudachiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sudachi Sawa#Side Story|Sudachi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, a magical girl named Livia invited Sudachi to Kamihama, where their work might offer her salvation despite its difficult costs. Sudachi followed her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sudachiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sudachi Sawa#Side Story|Sudachi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* There, she met Mikage Yakumo, who had overcome her own painful past and still loved her family unconditionally. Mikage extended her friendship to Sudachi, telling her she was giving her the benefit of the doubt even after learning the truth about her wish. Touched, Sudachi found her first real friend in Kamihama—someone who believed she could eventually be saved.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sudachiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sudachi Sawa#Side Story|Sudachi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yozuru&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mifuyu tails Yozuru, suspecting Puella Care members are up to no good. She watches Yozuru grin at a book and follows her throughout the day—first to Banbanzai, where Yozuru’s compliment moves Tsuruno’s father to tears, then around various shops where she receives warm reactions from vendors. Mifuyu briefly considers that Yozuru might manipulate emotions but dismisses the idea because Yozuru is a coordinator.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yozuru plays piano at a pharmacist’s request, impressing everyone, then meets Livia Medeiros and Sudachi Sawa. Sudachi exposes Mifuyu, who decides to introduce herself directly. Livia leaves them to talk. At Puella Care’s headquarters, Yozuru serves food; Mifuyu hesitates, suspecting poison, but Yozuru taste‑tests it first. Mifuyu is surprised by how good it is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** When Mifuyu asks what Puella Care means to her, Yozuru says it makes her feel free. Mifuyu shares her own strict upbringing. Before Yozuru can elaborate, members of Promised Blood arrive. They nearly clash with Mifuyu, but Yozuru tries to defuse the tension with funny faces. The group leaves, and Mifuyu concludes Yozuru is gentle.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Yozuru meets Livia and Sudachi again. Yozuru worries she lacks the kindness to be a good coordinator, but Livia encourages her. Sudachi’s stomach rumbles, and Yozuru prepares snacks.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In a flashback, young Yozuru lived under her mother’s strict, sometimes abusive control. She found freedom only after her mother died, but discovering her mother’s diary filled her with regret, and she planned suicide. Kyubey appeared; instead of reviving her mother, Yozuru wished to “kill her…” so that she could continue living. Kyubey erased her guilt and kindness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present, Livia warns Yozuru that her inability to read emotions will make coordinating difficult. Yozuru replies that her mother trained her to face worse and declares she will live to the fullest.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lavi&#039;s Kimochi Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;LavissKimochi&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Lavi Himuro (Kimochi)#Side Story|Lavi&#039;s Kimochi Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Yachiyo wakes at Mikazuki Villa and briefly senses Iroha&#039;s magical signature before it disappears. She sends Felicia and Sana off to school, then meets Momoko, Rena, and Kaede for lunch. Rena confesses she screamed in class, unable to contain her frustration that everyone has forgotten Iroha. Yachiyo realizes she had convinced herself she accepted Iroha&#039;s disappearance but had actually just given up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo meets with Mifuyu, Kanagi, and Hinano to discuss Magical Girls&#039; declining mental states. That evening, she finds Sana&#039;s discarded picture book manuscript. Sana explains she lost interest in writing, worried her message will not reach others. Yachiyo invites everyone to go somewhere the next day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo brings the group to the radio tower observatory, where they sense Iroha&#039;s magical signature radiating from above, confirming she is still working to save Magical Girls. Felicia is absent. Later, Yachiyo meets with Yuna, Shizuka, Himena, and Lavi to discuss the ongoing grief before departing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo attends the Kamihama Student Conference results meeting, where Mifuyu notes Rena has improved since seeing Iroha&#039;s signature. Yachiyo receives a call from Tsuruno: Felicia has run away. That evening, Felicia calls, planning to leave Kamihama to escape her guilt. Yachiyo tracks her location and rushes to the station with Tsuruno. Tsuruno finds Felicia, who confesses she cannot forget Iroha. Tsuruno shares Yachiyo&#039;s message: they should say &amp;quot;thank you&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;I&#039;m sorry.&amp;quot; Felicia agrees and returns home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kagome and Aru lead Yachiyo and Felicia to a location near the Rumor of the Eternal Sakura, where Iroha&#039;s presence is stronger. Yachiyo suggests a picnic there. She leaves for a magazine interview, where she admits Iroha is no longer by her side. Later at Mikazuki Villa, Yachiyo attempts to make Iroha&#039;s hamburger steak recipe but is overwhelmed by grief and retreats to her room, admitting she fears she is breaking.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Preparations for the picnic are underway. Yachiyo reveals her true purpose: she plans to use the Rumor of the Eternal Sakura to bring Iroha back by traveling through the Mirror Witch, even offering to take Iroha&#039;s place. When the others refuse to help, she attempts to go alone. Felicia uses her oblivion magic on Yachiyo and she forgets the plan entirely. Yachiyo continues preparing lunch as if nothing happened. They travel to the Rumor for the picnic. Along the way, Yachiyo asks the others to stop her if she ever loses control and tries something insane, admitting she can act on impulse when she loses composure. She also tells them they are all irreplaceable to her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yachisnow====&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo sits at Mikazuki Villa knitting, feeling nostalgic as she works with old supplies. When Iroha notices a scarf with a snowflake pattern nearby, Yachiyo explains she knitted it in elementary school as a Christmas gift for her parents. Ui, Tsuruno, Sana, and Felicia return home and ask to hear the full story, so Yachiyo retrieves the scarf from the time capsule where she had hidden it years ago.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She explains that her parents moved frequently for work, and to be closer to her modeling agency, she went to live with her grandmother at Mikazuki Villa. Her parents dropped her off but had to leave immediately for work, and though Yachiyo acted mature to avoid worrying them, her grandmother saw through her facade. At her new school, Yachiyo struggled to make friends because her modeling schedule always interfered, and she lied to her mother during their daily phone calls about having friends and watching popular shows just to ease her concerns.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** A few months later, after becoming a Magical Girl and meeting Mifuyu, early December arrived. Yachiyo&#039;s parents visited briefly and mentioned the cold weather, inspiring her to make them Christmas gifts. She settled on scarves, and her grandmother agreed to teach her to knit. One week before Christmas, her grandmother revealed that her parents had arranged to take Christmas Day off to spend with her. Though Yachiyo acted indifferent, she was overjoyed and worked even harder on the scarves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** On December 23, Yachiyo finished both scarves and went to bed excited for Christmas. The next morning, however, it snowed heavily and her mother called to explain that roads were closed and both parents were required to work. Yachiyo held back tears and told her mother not to worry, but after hanging up, she broke down crying in her grandmother&#039;s arms. Her parents never arrived, sending presents and a letter by mail the next day instead. Unable to look at the scarves, Yachiyo hid them in a time capsule.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back in the present day, Yachiyo finishes her story, explaining that she no longer feels sad looking at the scarves, only nostalgic. Sana observes that Yachiyo was cherished by many people and now takes care of others the same way. Ui notices Yachiyo is knitting new scarves for everyone at Mikazuki Villa, and the girls all request lessons so they can knit one for Yachiyo in return. Yachiyo takes them to the same yarn store her grandmother brought her to years ago.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Suddenly, Yachiyo&#039;s phone rings. Her parents are in town on business and visit immediately. Her mother notices the old scarf and picks it up, and to Yachiyo&#039;s shock, both parents recognize it immediately, knowing exactly how old it is. After a brief visit, they must leave for work. Yachiyo&#039;s mother admits they always worried about her after her grandmother passed, but seeing her now, surrounded by friends, puts them at ease. They depart as snow begins to fall, and Yachiyo wraps her own knitted scarf around herself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Mifufire====&lt;br /&gt;
* The girls gather at Mikazuki Villa to watch a children&#039;s show called &amp;quot;Secret Heroine Mimikal☆Mimiko.&amp;quot; Mifuyu arrives and joins them, and after the episode ends, the conversation turns to nostalgic childhood programs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Prompted by the discussion, Mifuyu shares memories of a show from her own childhood, &amp;quot;Secret Heroine Typical☆Tina.&amp;quot; Living in a strict household, she found escape in her dreams after becoming a Magical Girl. Using her magic, she created a dream world where she transformed into her own heroine, experiencing the freedom and praise she lacked in reality. After meeting Yachiyo during a Witch hunt, she began including her in dreams, imagining a version where Yachiyo relied on her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** However, as she grew closer to the real Yachiyo, the gap between her dream self and real self became painful. Eventually, the real people in her life stopped appearing in her dreams one by one, starting with Yachiyo. In the end, even a kind version of her mother disappeared, and Mifuyu stopped having dreams entirely.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The others listen and react, with Rena relating to feeling ashamed of her past self while Iroha, Ui, and Felicia try to understand. Mifuyu explains that facing reality allowed her to grow, but she never stopped holding onto her ideals. She acknowledges her failures, including her time with the Wings of the Magius, but states she does not hate herself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the conversation, Mifuyu prepares to leave for a visit to her parents. Yachiyo tells her she would make a wonderful big sister and gives her a feather. Walking away, Mifuyu wonders if Yachiyo meant for her to consider how her childhood self would see her now. Imagining a conversation with her younger self, Mifuyu realizes she has grown stronger and decides she wants to become the ideal big sister she looked up to as a child.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Amane Sisters&#039; Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ria, Mayu, and Manaka give the sisters their rented beach space, and the sisters end up spending the day with Team Yachiyo in a water pistol shooting match. They have more fun than they expected, but Tsukuyo suffers a heat stroke and is cared for by the group after Tsukasa panics. When Tsukasa tries to repay the favor, Yachiyo jokes that she should quit the Wings of Magius, then smiles when Tsukasa refuses as expected.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Amane Sisters (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Amane Sisters&#039; Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsukasa joins Team Yachiyo in a volleyball tournament while Tsukuyo cheers from the sidelines. Their final opponents are Miyako, Kokoro, Masara, and Ren, with Ren proving surprisingly athletic. Miyako’s team wins after Yachiyo avoids stepping on a rare hermit crab, but everyone agrees Tsukasa has repaid her debt, and the sisters admit they had a wonderful time. They end the day drinking juice Yachiyo bought for them and buying matching crescent moon accessories in different colors.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Amane Sisters (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Amane Sisters&#039; Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Iroha and Yachiyo go grocery shopping during a sale. Felicia sneaks an expensive cut of meat into the cart after Tsuruno quotes a show, forcing Yachiyo to buy it. Back home, Yachiyo punishes Felicia and Tsuruno by making them organize the storage room, where they find an old photo of Yachiyo with her former modeling group.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
** Late that night, Iroha discovers Yachiyo worrying over their strained finances. Iroha wants to help but can’t get a job.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Yachiyo’s manager mentions a well‑paying photo shoot needing a replacement model. Recalling Iroha’s interest, Yachiyo asks Iroha to fill in. Iroha agrees, hoping to ease the household’s money troubles.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Iroha nervously practices posing at school. Rena, Momoko, and Kaede find her; Rena offers to help. Meanwhile, Yachiyo excitedly prepares for the shoot until Sana and Ui realize Iroha only accepted out of financial worry. Yachiyo finds Iroha training at a café and apologizes for pushing her. They clear up the misunderstanding, and Iroha decides to still try the shoot—but suggests they simply act natural together in front of the camera.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After the shoot, Iroha admits it was a failure: she froze when they tried to be serious. Still, they had fun and kept a photo that shows their close bond. Because they didn’t get the job, the household faces a tight budget, much to Felicia and Tsuruno’s dismay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Rika and Ren plan for their friends’ Christmas party a week away and promise to spend Christmas Eve together. While looking at options in a magazine, they cannot decide on a place. Ren buys the magazine to think it over, privately hoping to choose somewhere that will make Rika happy, though she doubts whether she truly belongs beside her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Ren visits Emiri’s consultation room but finds only Akira and Ria Ami. She explains her dilemma, and Ria takes her around town to evaluate possible locations. They rule out a restaurant, an amusement park, and a romantic cafe, eventually settling on the Minagi Aquarium. Ria is surprised to learn Ren is planning an outing with Rika, not a boyfriend, but Ren leaves feeling confident in her choice.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The day before Christmas Eve, Rika attends a party with her school friends. When she mentions she will spend Christmas Eve at the aquarium with a friend, her friends press to join, but Rika refuses. She advises them not to look for boyfriends just to avoid being alone. Later, while walking with her friends, Rika spots Ren chasing after Aimi Eri. She follows and finds Ren comforting Aimi over a misunderstanding involving a boy; the situation resolves without trouble.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On Christmas Eve, Ren waits for Rika, who messages that she overslept with a fever. Ren worries Rika became sick chasing after her the day before. Before she can reply, Aimi finds her, and they go shopping together. Aimi encourages Ren to visit Rika instead of staying apart. Ren goes to Rika’s house, knocks on her window, and insists they spend Christmas together there so Rika can rest.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* They exchange gifts: Ren gives Rika scented candles, having noticed Rika’s interest from a sticky note, and Rika gives Ren a glass candlestick. Rika hopes they can visit the aquarium another time, and Ren leaves happy to have shared Christmas with her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rena &amp;amp; Kaede&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RenaKaedeSwimsuitss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rena &amp;amp; Kaede (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Rena &amp;amp; Kaede&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu&#039;s Starting Out Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae arrives at Mikazuki Villa with a letter for Yachiyo&#039;s grandmother. While waiting for Yachiyo, she ends up having tea with the grandmother, who shares memories of Yachiyo and Mifuyu growing up—their failed surprise party, helping a lovesick university student, and Yachiyo standing up to Mifuyu&#039;s mother after a koto recital. Kanae grows emotional, feeling she only causes trouble compared to them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyoMifuyuStartingOutss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu (Starting Out)#Side Story|Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu&#039;s Starting Out Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo and Mifuyu return, revealing they noticed Kanae had been avoiding them. They explain they saw her birthday on her student ID and wanted to celebrate it directly rather than with a surprise. The three girls, along with Yachiyo&#039;s grandmother, decide to go shopping together so Kanae can choose her own gift.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyoMifuyuStartingOutss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu (Starting Out)#Side Story|Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu&#039;s Starting Out Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tsuruno &amp;amp; Felicia&#039;s Special Delivery Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;TsurunoFeliciaSpecialDeliveryss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno &amp;amp; Felicia (Special Delivery)#Side Story|Tsuruno &amp;amp; Felicia&#039;s Special Delivery Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As winter arrives, Touka, Nemu, and Ui finish their school day in the hospital. Their teacher announces a Christmas party, and while most students are excited, Touka complains it is pointless. Ui learns Touka and Nemu have never attended a Christmas party and becomes eager for the three of them to celebrate together. Touka and Nemu immediately start bickering over who gets to spend time with Ui, until Iroha visits and remarks how much they have all grown since they first met. Later in Ui’s room, Iroha and Ui’s mother step out, and Ui suggests they plan the Christmas party together to stop another argument.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning in class, Touka and Nemu are both convinced Ui would rather spend the party with them individually. They make a contest: each will propose a party plan at the class meeting, Ui will pick the winner, and the victor gets Ui to herself all day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the class meeting, Touka presents an extravagant plan where she rules as king; Nemu counters with a sequel to her Kagetaro story to be read by Ui. Both refuse to consider what the rest of the class wants, and when the teacher suggests they rethink, Touka storms out and Nemu flees in tears. Later, Ui tries to comfort them separately, but Touka and Nemu end up in a vicious fight that reduces Ui to tears. Ui confesses she has never celebrated Christmas with friends or family and simply wants to spend it with her two best friends, then returns to her room, leaving them shaken.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Touka and Nemu separately sneak to Ui’s room to leave apology notes. They run into each other and, realizing they both want to make things right, decide to work together on a plan that will truly make Ui and their classmates happy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In class, Touka and Nemu present a joint idea combining everyone’s suggestions: a puppet show, handmade cards, carols, and a visit from Santa. Everyone agrees. On the party day, everything goes well. Touka’s father appears as Santa, bringing gifts. Afterward, Ui gives Touka and Nemu presents she had hidden under her bed—the same place she once feared until Nemu’s story helped her overcome that fear. Touka and Nemu also have gifts for Ui, and though they refuse to admit they got anything for each other, they share a smile seeing how happy Ui is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Two years later, during the events of Christmas String, Touka and Nemu look back on that Christmas. They cringe at their past behavior but acknowledge they genuinely enjoyed it. Despite everything they are now caught up in, Nemu admits she treasures this Christmas too, and they agree to arrange another party for Ui, this time inviting Iroha and Sakurako.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Iroha &amp;amp; Ui&#039;s Shrine Maiden Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaUiShrineMaiden&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Ui (Shrine Maiden)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Ui&#039;s Shrine Maiden Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Konoha &amp;amp; Hazuki&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KonohaHazukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konoha &amp;amp; Hazuki#Side Story|Konoha &amp;amp; Hazuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mitama asks Momoko to be her partner for the Beachside Perfect Pair Contest. The prizes include a scallop BBQ, Candy World tickets for Mikage, and a giant stuffed bunny Rena and Kaede would love. Momoko agrees, and Mitama immediately drags her out shopping.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They browse swimsuits, but Mitama insists on choosing thoughtfully rather than buying on a whim. They separate briefly, and Mitama runs into Mikage, deflecting questions about what she’s doing. Momoko later admits she also had to make excuses after running into Rena and Kaede. Instead of buying swimsuits, Mitama brings Momoko back for an adjustment.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the adjustment, they emerge in new swimsuits—Momoko’s tailored perfectly to her tastes, leaving her flustered but secretly pleased. Mitama teases her and admits she’s nervous but excited.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On contest day, Mitama and Momoko play on the beach. They learn the contest requires performing a shared beach memory with chemistry. They plan to tell the story of Mitama’s deserted island ordeal while Momoko adds her side of worrying. While playing, they fight a Witch together—the first time Mitama has teamed up with someone—then run straight into Rena, Kaede, and Mikage.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The three accuse them of sneaking off to the beach. Mikage is upset because Mitama once lied to keep her from swimming. Rena and Kaede are hurt Momoko excluded them. Momoko and Mitama confess the whole plan, and the trio admits they’d been stalking them. They enter the contest just in time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They win by performing the events of the day instead of their planned story. Rena claims the stuffed bunny, and Mikage gets the Candy World tickets, immediately inviting Mitama. Apologies are exchanged, and the others ask for no more secrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, while Mitama and Momoko clean up, Rena and Kaede take Mikage to get drinks. A girl from Mitama’s past confronts her: the one Mitama accidentally shoved down the stairs years ago. A crowd gathers, muttering rumors, but Momoko defends Mitama and the crowd disperses. The girl realizes it was an accident and offers to help clear Mitama’s name, but Mitama declines, saying she no longer needs it because she has someone who believes in her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Rena, Kaede, and Mikage return, unaware of what happened. They make plans to get watermelons from Kaede’s garden, leaving Mitama and Momoko alone. Over ice cream, Mitama teases Momoko until Momoko thanks her. Mitama reflects that Momoko will always be there to stop her when she’s wrong and help her make things right. She jokes about what else they can do together, and Momoko says she’ll go to many places with her—just not a deserted island.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Iroha travels to Mitakihara to buy gifts for Yachiyo’s manager and runs into Madoka by chance. After shopping and spending time at Madoka’s house, she misses the last train, so Madoka calls Mami and the rest of the Mitakihara group for an impromptu gathering. The evening turns into a pajama party at Mami’s place, where Iroha cooks a feast and everyone enjoys dessert and conversation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokaIrohass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha#Side Story|Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During their talk, they detect a Witch from a Mirror Witch branch and enter to fight it, but an ambush knocks Iroha and Madoka into a separate mirror world. There, they find versions of Mami, Sayaka, and Kyoko working together without Madoka, while Iroha discovers that in this world, she died in an accident and Ui succumbed to illness, leaving her mother devastated. Shaken but resolved, they find their way back, reunite with the others, and return home as dawn breaks, more determined than ever to cherish their own world.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokaIrohass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha#Side Story|Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Karin &amp;amp; Alina&#039;s Halloween Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KarinAlinaHalloweenss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Karin &amp;amp; Alina (Halloween)#Side Story|Karin &amp;amp; Alina&#039;s Halloween Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On Christmas morning, Nayuta wakes to Lavi shaking sleigh bells as an alarm, though Lavi’s arm now aches so much she vows never to do it again. Mikage arrives early, determined to spend the whole day together. She insists they use their Befana outfits—coordinated by Yozuru and Sudachi but set to vanish after Christmas—to do something special. Inspired by the legend of Befana, who leaves treats for children, Nayuta proposes they bake gifts for other magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the store, they enter a costume contest to win high‑quality eggs, and Nayuta and Mikage easily take first place. With their ingredients secured, they return home to bake. Lavi ends up doing most of the work after Nayuta and Mikage’s attempts go awry, but together they produce an assortment of treats, including a perfect strawberry cake.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They first visit Mitama’s shop, where they meet Maria and Konomi. Mikage hands out sweets, crediting Lavi’s teaching, and Mitama permits them to visit the Mikazuki girls after receiving a cake. At Mikazuki House, they deliver gifts and see everyone enjoying their own Christmas celebrations. Iroha mentions that people in the shopping district call Lavi “the second Yachiyo Nanami,” and Nayuta realizes she herself knows little about Lavi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Suitoku Temple, the Tokime clan gladly accepts the treats. Listening to them recount their Secret Santa exchange, Nayuta feels envious of how close they are. At Puella Care, they learn Livia attempted a clumsy Santa surprise for Yozuru and Sudachi. The visits leave Nayuta troubled, thinking about Lavi spending Christmas away from her family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back home, Lavi surprises Nayuta and Mikage with matching scarves—one for each of them, completing a set with her own. Nayuta is overjoyed and later gives Lavi the strawberry cake. After dinner, Nayuta reflects on how much she still does not understand about Lavi. She considers using her Befana outfit’s magic to trace Lavi’s thoughts through the scarf, but when the chance passes at midnight, she feels relieved. Instead of prying with magic, she decides to have a cup of tea ready for Lavi when she returns from escorting Mikage home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Timelines/Magia_Record&amp;diff=247310</id>
		<title>Timelines/Magia Record</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Timelines/Magia_Record&amp;diff=247310"/>
		<updated>2026-05-11T21:53:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* 1 Year Ago */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This refers to the universe of [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]], in which a successful Doppel System is created due to Iroha Tamaki&#039;s survival.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance it may seem identical to the [[Timelines/Original|original universe]], but there are enough differences to consider it as a separate universe, mainly with respect to historical events. Though it is a universe where witches still exist, it also lies within reach of the Law of Cycles, marking it as an anomaly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the amount of content in Magia Record, the timeline is structured by a list of events and stories in chronological order. For more details on specifics, check out the pages for the individual events listed below. For more information, see [[Magia Record Timeline]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other than what&#039;s noted here, it can be assumed that the Magia Record Universe is the same as the original universe, and events which are unimportant to this universe will not be mentioned, even if there&#039;s an understanding that they likely occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of this universe has been affected by retroactive time travel from the present. The narrative&#039;s text consistently treats the girls&#039; actions as changing history, with characters like Nemu explicitly warning against causing temporal paradoxes and stating that the universe will &#039;auto-correct&#039; minor discrepancies. However, the ultimate outcomes of these events still align with known historical records. This dichotomy between the characters&#039; perception of altering history and the resilience of the timeline&#039;s major events has led to the theory that the time travel actually formed a stable loop, meaning the girls&#039; interventions were always a part of history. Thus, a definitively separate &#039;original&#039; timeline is not explicitly confirmed in the main continuity and, as the hypothetical original history isn&#039;t seen, the timeline will be treated as if it was meant to be a closed loop, and thus always part of the timeline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pre-1st Century BCE==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the Magia Record in the present, [[Infinite Iroha]], [[Ui Tamaki]], [[Touka Satomi]], [[Nemu Hiiragi]], [[Lil&#039; Kyubey]] and [[Sakurako]] make [[Magical Girl Records]] of bygone Magical Girls of the past as books so that their struggles are never forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Yachiyo and Infinite Iroha were caught by 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-43&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; in the present, Iroha uses her Mirrors powers to send Yachiyo to the past so she could collect the hope of deceased Magical Girls to use against the Witch with her own personal magic of inheriting hope.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* A nomad girl makes a contract with Kyubey for a fertile paradise for her family&#039;s prosperity. Through decades, and possibly hundreds of years, she would be seen as a patroness figure and have many children.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As the girl is about to succumb to despair, Yachiyo travels back to the Magical Girls of the past as a messenger of the future, starting with this same girl, presumably anywhere around 3000 BCE to the 74th millennium BCE. She turns into the Witch [[10^-43|10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-43&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;]] after her clan is attacked by a group that split off from her own many decades ago. 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-43&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; spreads her Familiars and offshoots throughout the planet for thousands of years.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo is entrusted hope by one person per year all the way from that girl. She asks them to entrust her hope to her, with the promise that someday that hope will become a miracle that will free the future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo tells them that in the far future, when a curse transcending time and space overtakes the world, she will reach out to Magical Girls and bring them the hope of those who were lost to history. She tells them that when the time comes they will remember her and she will carry their hope into the future. She introduces herself as an emissary of the future who will pave the way to the future for Magical Girls, and calls herself the Historia of the future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In time, she becomes known as a legend among Magical Girls across the entire globe.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1st Century BCE==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1871.jpg|thumb|right]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section details the story of Ebony, a member of the Met Clan who was raised to serve the Pharaoh of Egypt. She makes a contract to ensure Cleopatra VII&#039;s legacy, using her powers to manipulate politics and public opinion until the end of the Ptolemaic Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 45 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Ebony is born to the Met Clan, a clan dedicated to serving the pharaoh by raising Magical Girl candidates to Kyubey, whom they called the White Beast God.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;51 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Cleopatra VII Philopator becomes Pharaoh of Egypt and uses girls from the Met Clan to make contracts for her benefit. The clan used a &amp;quot;Dreaming Drug&amp;quot; to ensure the loyalty of their soldiers and manipulated the girls into serving the throne.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One of these candidates makes a wish for Cleopatra&#039;s beauty, but this magic did need to be reapplied, otherwise its effects would wear off.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;June, 31 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Ebony makes a contract with Kyubey for Cleopatra to have enough glory to carve her name in history. She becomes Cleopatra&#039;s lady-in-waiting, and later discovers her magic is bewitching others with the smoke from her censer. Cleopatra makes use of this power to keep opinions of herself high among citizens.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ebo&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ebony#Side Story|Ebony&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|Mirage of Alexandria]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by members of the [[Tokime Tribe]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;July, 31 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; With one of Nemu Hiiragi&#039;s Guide Book Uwasa, [[Shizuka Tokime]], [[Chiharu Hiroe]], [[Sunao Toki]], [[Chika Aoba]], [[Ryoko Natsu]] and [[Asahi Miura]] time travel from present-day Kamihama to Ancient Egypt during Cleopatra VII&#039;s reign to investigate her potential connection to Magical Girls and gather Infinite Iroha&#039;s concept. In Alexandria, they detect a mysterious aura around Cleopatra and decide to infiltrate her palace, where they&#039;re stopped by Ebony. Shizuka convinces her to temporarily cease hostilities and they leave. While gathering information on the Met Clan, the group falls into a trap set by Cleopatra’s forces and a captured soldier reveals that the Met Clan uses a &amp;quot;Dreaming Drug&amp;quot; to manipulate their soldiers. As tensions intensify between Rome and Egypt, they decide to gather information outside of Alexandria as well.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;August 1st, 30 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Antonius attempts suicide after receiving false news of Cleopatra&#039;s death, delivered by Ebony. Following his death, the Tokime girls exploit the weakened palace security and Nemu identifies Ebony as the key Magical Girl tied to their mission. She immobilizes them using her powers and with assistance from Asahi, who&#039;d been hiding until now, they neutralize Ebony. They explain that the Met Clan recruits young girls to contract with Kyubey, granting them powers to protect Egypt’s rulers. Shizuka shares her own experiences as an exploited Magical Girl and persuades Ebony to break free from her role in the clan. After settling matters with Cleopatra, Ebony goes to the Met Clan Elder to receive freedom. He agrees, but tasks her with delivering a final message to the queen.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1874.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;August 29th, 30 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; As Cleopatra&#039;s been imprisoned, the group infiltrates the guarded facility where she&#039;s kept. They find her face deteriorating due to the fading effects of magic granted by a past sacrificed girl. An assassin from the Met Clan, disguised as a soldier, kills Cleopatra by shooting darts into her neck. Ebony almost transforms into a Witch but the other girls save her. After Nemu confirms that history remains intact due to the wound resembling a snake bite, they set off to confront the Elder. He reveals he orchestrated Cleopatra’s death to turn Ebony into a witch to use against Rome. When they find out the Elder is under a Witch&#039;s influence, he commits suicide and they defeat the Witch, 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-1&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;. With the Soul Dome now filled with Iroha&#039;s concept, they bid farewell to Ebony and encourage her to embrace her newfound independence before returning to their own time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** While real-life Cleopatra is recorded to have died around August 10, [[The Mirage of Alexandria]] shows her dying on August 29, though this may have been altered from the original events due to the actions of the [[Tokime Tribe]] in [[Puella Historia]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1st Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section is split into History A, where Pompeii is destroyed and History B, created by [[Junia]]. After making a contract with Kyubey in 79 CE, Junia is sent back three years as a Magical Girl and takes the identity of [[Amaryllis]]. Using her knowledge of the future and her magical abilities, she works to convince the city of the coming disaster and orchestrate a mass evacuation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;66 AD:&#039;&#039;&#039; Two twin girls are born to a notable house in Pompeii, likely named &amp;quot;Cornelia Minor,&amp;quot; or Cornelia the Younger, and &amp;quot;Cornelia Major,&amp;quot; or Cornelia the Older.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 71 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; When she was six years old, Cornelia the Younger (personal name unknown) is taken in by her father&#039;s friend and takes the surname [[Junia]].&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History A===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; A destructive rainstorm interrupts a play starring the popular actor, Master Paris.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The influential families of Pompeii, Cornelia’s, Junia’s, and Marius’, hold a banquet to discuss potential alliances and marriages.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Summer, 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; A chariot race occurs, which Hilarus the Left-Handed wins. Junia and Marius watch the race together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Summer, 78 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; After the frequent earthquakes of recent, the city council focuses on rebuilding. Marius announces his marriage to Junia has been approved. It is likely that around this time, Junia meets a Vestal Maiden of Light (the local term for a Magical Girl at the time) and Kyubey, or Master Cubius, who prompts her to become a Magical Girl. Due to her love for Marius, she refuses.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;October, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Frequent earthquakes and dried water supplies occur, such as the Aqua Augusta.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;October 24th, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Vesuvius erupts, killing most of the population around Pompeii, including Emperor Vespasian and Plinius in Stabiae without organizing a rescue effort. Pompeii is destroyed, and the Cornelia and Maria families die. Junia makes a contract with Kyubey to be reborn as a different person in the past, and thus creates History B.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History B===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;76 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Junia arrives back three years in time from the eruption of Mount Vesuvius. She tests out her power and poses as her new persona, Amaryllis. She tells the other servants that she&#039;s Lady Junia&#039;s new handmaiden, which the others believe without question, as her power not only allows her to change her appearance, but also makes others not question inconsistencies based on her identity. She befriends Cornelia as Amaryllis and tells her that she is from Greece and that she shares a tutor with Junia.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*  &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Amaryllis convinces Cornelia to help her by predicting a very destructive rainstorm in the midst of a play starring a popular actor, Master Paris.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]====&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by members of the [[Neo-Magius]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Time Paradox Zone, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; [[Himena Aika]], [[Shigure Miyabi]], [[Hagumu Azumi]], [[San Kagura]], [[Miyuri Yukari]] and [[Mitsune Miwa]] travel to Pompeii in 79 CE with one of Nemu&#039;s Rumor Books. Nemu tells them about Amaryllis, a Magical Girl who altered history. They then find themselves in a space where time and reality are unstable, and encounter a copy of [[10^−43#10−7|10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;]]. Nemu explains that their interference in an already altered timeline (79 CE) may have caused a time paradox, and that they are in a &amp;quot;Time Paradox Zone,&amp;quot; where history is being rewritten. San, Hagumu and Mitsune are caught up in the paradox and separated from the rest of the group. Due to having Nemu&#039;s book, Himena is attuned to this time period, so she dreams of Junia and Cornelia’s childhood, where their father announces one will marry Marius.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Himena, Shigure, Miyuri and Nemu wake up in Pompeii, two years before the eruption. Cornelia helps them hide and introduces them to Amaryllis, the Magical Girl who has been warning people about the eruption. Nemu explains two histories: History A, where Pompeii is destroyed, and History B, where Amaryllis succeeded and most people evacuated. Amaryllis’ plan involves Cornelia marrying Marius to gain political influence. The group, now posing as Cornelia’s handmaidens, prepares to attend a banquet at Marius’ villa. Amaryllis explains that the banquet is a critical event where the three influential families, Cornelia’s, Junia’s, and Marius’, will discuss future alliances, including potential marriages. the group saves Cornelia from a Witch, who is torn between her feelings for Marius and her sister Junia’s happiness. They later meet Junia, who is kind and thoughtful, before they&#039;re taken away by a paradox.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Summer, 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; They reappear later in the year, where Amaryllis reveals to them that Magical Girls in the time period in Ancient Rome were known as Vestal Maidens of Light, which was likely the source of Rome&#039;s long-lasting success. Amaryllis and Cornelia are working to spread a prophecy about the impending eruption of Mount Vesuvius through the Cult of Isis, a powerful religious group in Pompeii.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Amaryllis uses her Metamorphosis magic to disguise herself as a member and deliver the prophecy, claiming it comes from divine sources. They plan to use the upcoming chariot race as proof of their prophetic knowledge, predicting Hilarus the Left-Handed will win. The chariot race coincides with Cornelia’s birthday, and Amaryllis has arranged for Cornelia and Marius to watch the race together, while Junia will celebrate separately. The group encounters a Barrier again, this time only a Familiar.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Amaryllis and Cornelia successfully gain the cooperation of the Cult of Isis by proving the accuracy of their prophecy about Hilarus’ victory in the chariot race. The priestess of Isis is convinced by the detailed predictions Amaryllis provides, including future events like the death of Emperor Vespasian and the drying up of the Aqua Augusta. The Cult of Isis agrees to prepare its followers for the impending disaster, so Amaryllis and Cornelia plan to extend their efforts to other temples, including those dedicated to Venus and Apollo. They also prepare to leverage Cornelia’s connections, such as attending a tutelage ceremony for the popular actor Paris, to further spread their message. However, the timeline remains unstable, and they suspect that another time paradox event is imminent. The group from Kamihama are once more transported to another point in time, as had happened before when key conditions were met.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Summer, 78 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Amaryllis and Cornelia are interrupted from playing a game by Himena, Miyuri, and Shigure&#039;s arrival after the year-long absence. They discuss the current situation in Pompeii, where the rumors of Mount Vesuvius’ impending eruption have caused some residents and influential figures, including Cornelia’s father, to consider relocating. However, the city council remains divided, with many still favoring reconstruction over evacuation. They also consider seeking the help of Admiral Plinius, a renowned scholar and military leader, to advocate for evacuation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;78 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Amaryllis plays Ludus with Cornelia and encourages her to watch a particular chariot race with Marius. During a stroll in Pompeii, Miyuri loses her smartphone, which Cornelia recalls seeing earlier in a storage room. Cornelia&#039;s father had taken it to a jeweler for appraisal, where Gaius, a relative of Pliny the Elder, showed interest in purchasing it. Concerned about potential historical paradoxes, the group hurries to retrieve it and Cornelia devises a plan to ask her father to cancel the sale. She attends the chariot race with Marius, while the others search for Gaius. After the match, Amaryllis impersonates Gaius to secure the smartphone, while Himena and others prevent the real Gaius from entering. As the plan unfolds, a Labyrinth emerges near the Temple of Venus. Marius unexpectedly arrives on horseback to rescue Cornelia and her father from the supposed ghostly disturbances near the temple. Amaryllis successfully gets the phone while the others detain the real Gaius, who later wakes up confused after the Witch&#039;s been defeated. The next day, Cornelia prepares for a picnic with Marius and Junia, and Amaryllis returns to playing Ludus with her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ama&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Amaryllis#Side Story|Amaryllis&#039; Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group travels to Misenum to meet Plinius. Himena suggests using her Synthesis magic, as she&#039;s now learned to use her power to replicate powers without draining them from others, to replicate Amaryllis’ abilities, allowing others to assist in the plan. They successfully intercept Plinius near the coast, where Cornelia and Amaryllis explain the impending eruption of Mount Vesuvius. Despite revealing future events, including the death of Emperor Vespasian and Plinius’ own fate during the eruption, he refuses to support their cause. The group returns to Cornelia’s villa, where Nemu expresses concern that revealing too much, such as Plinius’ death, may have already disrupted the timeline. The next day, a messenger arrives with a surprising request from Consul Titus, the eldest son of Vespasian and the future emperor, who wishes to meet Cornelia in private.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Two days later, Cornelia and Amaryllis meet with Titus, who had been informed of their prophecy and the supposed death of the current emperor by Plinius. He cannot order a mass evacuation without proof, but promises to help evacuate once the eruption begins and to facilitate aid for survivors in Neapolis. After the meeting, Cornelia, Marius, and Junia head to a picnic where Marius announces that his father has approved his engagement to Cornelia. They enjoy a peaceful moment together while Himena, Miyuri, Shigure, and Nemu defeat an offshoot of the original 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Witch and then observe the picnic. Nemu explains that the Witch they first encountered in 77 CE has been actively interfering with history by creating powerful offshoots and to restore the correct timeline of History B, they must defeat the original Witch. That night, Himena has a dream where Amaryllis laments not becoming a Vestal Maiden of Light during the original Pompeii&#039;s destruction.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1924.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;October, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Frequent earthquakes and dried water supplies confirm the prophecy. Many residents, influenced by the efforts of Cornelia and Marius&#039; families have already evacuated, but some still remain. The Cult of Isis provides additional ships to aid in the evacuation, and Marius frees charioteers trapped in the barracks, who then help guide people to safety.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;October 24th, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; The eruption of Vesuvius begins and Cornelia, Marius, and their families coordinate the evacuation to the shore, where ships await. However, a large group of residents, possessed by a Witch, move toward danger. Himena, Miyuri, Shigure, and Nemu confront the 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Witch while Amaryllis and Cornelia focus on saving lives. As the situation seems dire, the Roman navy, led by Admiral Plinius, arrives with a massive fleet to assist in the evacuation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In Stabiae, Plinius ensures his fleet rescues as many as possible and instructs his subordinates to record his death as a brave act. To ensure history remains intact, he dies in the eruption.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** With the arrival of San, Hagumu, and Mitsune, Himena, Shigure and Miyuri manage to defeat the Witch. They realize that while they couldn’t save everyone, they succeeded in changing the future and ensuring that many lives were saved. As the eruption of Mount Vesuvius reaches its peak, the remaining residents of Pompeii are evacuated by ship. Cornelia and Marius look forward to rebuilding their lives in Neapolis, when they notice Amaryllis and Junia missing. Amaryllis reflects on her vow to have lived the rest of her life in atonement, dedicating herself to the peace of Rome and honoring the memories of those she couldn’t save. As Junia, she stays in the Pompeii and wears the bracelet given to her by Marius as a reminder of her past and the love she once had. With the timeline restored, the others return to the future in Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3rd Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1911.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section centers around [[Toyo]], the secret daughter of Queen [[Himiko]] who is then chosen as a candidate to succeed her. As war escalates and her health declines, Toyo makes a contract with Kyubey, which allows her to ascend as the new Queen of Yamatai following her mother&#039;s death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;235 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; [[Toyo]] is born to [[Himiko]], the Queen of Yamatai, and to the king of a rival nation, Kuna. She is sent to grow up with her grandparents without knowledge of her parents. &amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Due to suffering from a disease, likely a form of epilepsy, she experiences seizures and becomes feared by her village as the &amp;quot;child of a Cursed God.&amp;quot; Despite admiring Himiko and practicing in Spirit Arts, the villagers believe her power is cursed and that she will bring calamity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A candidate successor of Himiko&#039;s becomes an Magical Girl and reveals her wish to Himiko. After she becomes a Witch, she brings great disaster and causes many deaths.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by [[Momoko Togame]], [[Rena Minami]] and [[Kaede Akino]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 247 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; A messenger confirms Toyo has been chosen as a candidate to succeed Queen Himiko of Yamatai. Excited to meet the queen she admires, Toyo sets out and befriends Rena, Momoko, and Kaede, unaware they are from the future. Their kind treatment deeply moves Toyo, who is used to having a reputation as a cursed child. They are confronted by soldiers from the rival nation of Kuna, who mistake Rena for Toyo because of a book they believe is a gift from the Wei Dynasty. After a brief skirmish, the soldiers retreat with the book, which is actually Nemu, but not before she identifies Toyo as the Magical Girl central to their mission. Rena accidentally reveals they are from the future, but the people of the era interpret the word as them being from a distant, advanced country.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Toyo&#039;s group arrives in Yamatai, but Himiko rejects her, accusing Himiko&#039;s younger brother of using Toyo as a political pawn. After Rena defends Toyo, the group is forced to leave. Himiko&#039;s brother later explains that previous shrine maiden candidates were plagued by a curse, leading to possession and a sacrificial death, however he dismisses the idea that Toyo is cursed, suggesting Himiko&#039;s rejection stems from fear, and vows to make Toyo the successor. Feeling lost, Toyo is approached by a Kuna soldier who reveals the truth: Toyo is the child of Himiko and the King of Kuna, not a cursed being. Shocked, Toyo questions why this was hidden from her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* To prove herself, Toyo decides to help a drought-stricken village. Despite initial distrust, she and her friends work to build a canal to prevent future flooding. The villagers, seeing their efforts, gradually accept Toyo and join the work. When Himiko arrives to assess the project, she acknowledges Toyo&#039;s efforts and finally accepts her as a successor candidate. However, Toyo collapses from exhaustion and her illness. In a tender moment, Himiko comforts her, revealing herself as Toyo&#039;s mother. Toyo expresses her love, and the two share a heartfelt connection before Toyo falls asleep. She later wakes to find herself completely paralyzed, unable to move or call for help. She tries to reach the sunlight to be found, but is unsuccessful.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Toyo is publicly introduced as Himiko&#039;s successor candidate to the villages under Toyo. The villagers are initially skeptical, believing her to be the child of a cursed god, but Himiko defends her, claiming Toyo&#039;s abilities are a divine blessing. To help bridge the gap between Toyo and Himiko, Momoko, Rena, and Kaede suggest Toyo give her a gift, eventually settling on a dog, as pets are trendy among nobles. Using her Spirit Arts knowledge, Toyo finds a strange dog she names &amp;quot;Slurpy,&amp;quot; despite the others doubting its species. Himiko refuses him, deeming the mysterious creature too dangerous. However, Toyo grows attached and, despite the villagers&#039; fear, pleads with Himiko to let her keep it, promising full responsibility. With support from her friends, Himiko reluctantly agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;toy&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Toyo#Side Story|Toyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The two quickly become close and though Slurpy&#039;s behavior is chaotic, he does end up somewhat helping Toyo in her duties. Toyo soon overworks herself, and as her health deteriorates, she struggles to move or perform daily tasks. Despite seeing Slurpy&#039;s helpfulness, Himiko decides that Slurpy must be sent away, believing that dogs carry a curse that could harm Toyo. Toyo reluctantly agrees to part with Slurpy, believing it&#039;s for his own good as he would be happier with a stronger owner. Toyo and Slurpy share one last playful run together, though Toyo&#039;s condition makes it difficult for her to keep up, after which the two part ways.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;toy&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Toyo#Side Story|Toyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
* Crops and livestock across Yamatai mysteriously wither, leading villagers to believe it’s a curse. Himiko’s younger brother reveals that Kuna has been pressuring Yamatai to make Toyo the successor to avoid war. Himiko uncovers her brother’s plot to manipulate Toyo and use her as a political pawn, but she refuses to comply, deciding instead to resume war with Kuna despite the risks. Toyo’s health deteriorates, and she experiences episodes of paralysis. Himiko, realizing she cannot protect Toyo from her illness or the political turmoil, pleads with Rena and Kaede to take Toyo to the future, where she might be cured, with the complete understanding of what the word means through context clues. Himiko declares war on Kuna, aiming to protect Yamatai and Toyo from Kuna’s schemes.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As the war begins, Yamatai struggles against Kuna and Himiko has come into possession of Nemu&#039;s book through the villages&#039; trades. Momoko confronts Himiko, and urges her to explain her actions to Toyo, who remains unaware of the war&#039;s true reasons. She then reveals to Momoko that she is also gravely ill, coughing up blood and losing her vision.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, despite her failing health, Toyo is determined to protect her village and the canal they built and Rena and Kaede arrive with a palanquin they built to help her move, supporting her decision to go to the village. When they arrive, they find the village under attack by Kuna soldiers. They deliver Toyo to Himiko, and Rena fights the soldiers while Kaede evacuates the villagers. Kyubey then approaches Toyo, offering her a contract to become a Magical Girl. Despite Himiko&#039;s warnings about the same fate that befell the previous shrine maiden, Toyo wishes to become a great leader like her mother. She transforms, gaining the strength to surpass her disease.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She joins the fight and helps Rena, Kaede, and Momoko defeat the witch responsible for the attack. In the aftermath, Himiko passes away, leaving Toyo as her successor. Though grieving, Toyo vows to carry on her mother&#039;s legacy and lead Yamatai to prosperity, assuring her people she will continue to fight for their future. With her power of summoning and what she&#039;s learned, she&#039;s certain she will be able to live up to her mother&#039;s legacy and prosper. With their mission to collect Iroha&#039;s concept complete, Momoko, Rena, and Kaede bid farewell to Toyo and leave the time period.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1913 1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* During one of the following nights, a servant of Himiko leads Toyo to a water supply, which Himiko had rigged with her knowledge of Spirit Arts to cause a display of fireflies. Toyo breaks down in tears, expressing her longing for her mother and her determination to live up to her legacy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A long time afterwards, during summer, Toyo hears a familiar bark and runs to see Slurpy again. Without using her power of summoning, the two reunite together again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;toy&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Toyo#Side Story|Toyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==11th Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1892.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section details [[Olga]] and [[Gunhild]], two sisters who form a warrior band which brings the end of the Viking Era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Olga and her younger sister, Gunhild are born as daughters of Arne, a renowned warrior chief. One day, their settlement is attacked, and their father and family are killed. Olga and Gunhild are captured and enslaved, brought to Isvik as thralls. To escape their harsh conditions, they share stories, particularly Norse myths and legends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Olga and Gunhild support each other through their hardships while working. Olga often shares stories of Norse gods and dreams of a better future, even creating a world called &amp;quot;Olganheim&amp;quot; in her imagination. They endure daily mistreatment, particularly from a warrior who harbors a grudge against their father, but Olga dreams of sailing the world as a great trader, finding rare treasures, and sharing adventures with Gunhild. An opportunity arises, and her sister suggests escaping, but Olga refuses due to fearing the consequences if they are caught.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;olg&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Olga#Side Story|Olga&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They notice the village is unusually quiet as the men are away pillaging. Suddenly, they spot a wolf entering the village and Olga tries to protect Gunhild by pushing her into a shed while distracting the wolf herself. Gunhild, remembering a lesson from their father’s friend, suggests using loud noises to scare the wolf away. Together, they successfully drive the wolf off and Gunhild scolds Olga for risking her life by staying outside to distract the wolf. Olga apologizes and promises to consult Gunhild before doing anything dangerous in the future. She then praises Gunhild for her quick thinking and resourcefulness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;olg&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Olga#Side Story|Olga&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** A while after they scared the wolf, they hear a noise outside and suspect it might have returned. They investigate the noise and spot a stranger sneaking around the village. Gunhild suggests he might be a thief or a scout for an enemy group. When he notices them, Olga suggests using the same tactic they used on the wolf, and together, they scream and attract the attention of the village warriors, who chase the intruder away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;olg&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Olga#Side Story|Olga&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One night, Olga claims to have seen a Fylgja, a spirit in the form of a white beast. Gunhild initially dismisses it but later encounters Kyubey, who offers her the chance to become a magical girl in exchange for a wish. Gunhild, though suspicious of Kyubey&#039;s intentions, wishes to form a warrior band with Olga as its leader.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;gun&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Gunhild#Side Story|Gunhild&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by members of [[Promised Blood]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Olga and Gunhild meet [[Yuna Kureha]], [[Juri Oba]], [[Ao Kasane]], and [[Hikaru Kirari]] who traveled from the present and claim to be merchants. Isvik is suddenly attacked by raiders, and an elderly warrior, Ebbe, recognizes Olga and Gunhild as the daughters of Arne, whom he once owed his life to. He reveals that he had vowed to repay Arne and now Ebbe declares his loyalty to the sisters and offers his warrior band, the Warriors of the Bear Claw, to serve under their command. The two become the leaders of the warrior band, renaming it the &amp;quot;Warriors of the Sisterhood.&amp;quot; The warriors successfully ambush and defeat Isvik&#039;s returning warriors, securing control of the settlement. They rename it &amp;quot;Ithvollr&amp;quot; and begin to rebuild and expand their influence.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Olga sees the Fylgja, a guardian spirit in the form of a white beast, again and chases after it, hoping for guidance. However, she is attacked by one of her own warriors, who resents her leadership. Fleeing the attack, Olga finds herself in a Labyrinth, which she believes to be Helheim, the land of the dead in Norse mythology. Just as she is about to be overwhelmed by Familiars, Gunhild rescues her. Gunhild reveals to Olga that she became a Magical Girl after encountering Kyubey, the mysterious creature Olga mistook for a Fylgja. Gunhild explains that she made a contract with Kyubey, wishing to form a warrior band led by Olga to help achieve her sister&#039;s dreams. She admits that she didn’t want Olga to become a Magical Girl because of the dangerous and endless cycle of fighting Witches and consuming Grief Seeds to survive. Olga insists on becoming a Magical Girl to share the burden, however, Gunhild vehemently opposes this, even killing Kyubey to prevent Olga from making a contract. Gunhild compares the life of a Magical Girl to the eternal battles in Valhalla, and that her sacrifices will earn her a place there after death.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Promised Blood debate whether to intervene, and Nemu explains that the Viking era, including warrior bands like Olga and Gunhild’s, will soon come to an end with the Battle of Stamford Bridge. They resolve to continue watching without interfering, despite their feelings about the sisters.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Olga and Gunhild, along with their warrior band, prepare to join King Harald&#039;s campaign to conquer England.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;September 20th, 1066:&#039;&#039;&#039; The sisters and their warriors participate in the Battle of Fulford, where Harald&#039;s army wins the battle, and Gunhild&#039;s abilities earn her praise from Harald himself. Olga is attacked by a Witch and narrowly escapes with the help of Yuna and her companions, who intervene discreetly to protect her without revealing their identities. Harald&#039;s army continues to advance, and the sisters prepare for the next phase of the campaign.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1891.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;September 25th, 1066:&#039;&#039;&#039; Harald&#039;s army is caught off guard by King Harold II&#039;s forces at Stamford Bridge. Gunhild, using her Magical Girl powers, sustains severe injuries but continues to fight, shocking Harald and his men with her unnatural resilience. Harald, terrified by Gunhild&#039;s seemingly cursed abilities, accuses her of being the source of their misfortune and orders his men to kill her. Gunhild, enraged by Harald&#039;s betrayal, turns on him, but her Soul Gem darkens quickly and she transforms into [[Blot|a Witch]]. &lt;br /&gt;
** Olga is devastated, but Yuna&#039;s team intervene, pulling Olga away from the chaos. They explain that Gunhild has become a Witch, and Olga is left to grapple with the outcome of her sister&#039;s sacrifices. Olga makes a contract with Kyubey, wishing for the power to send Gunhild to Valhalla. She transforms into a Magical Girl and eventually defeats Gunhild&#039;s Witch. Promised Blood reflects on the events, realizing that Olga was the Magical Girl Iroha had been observing. Nemu reveals that she purposefully withheld some information to prevent interference in the sisters&#039; fate. Having completed their mission, prepares to return to their own time, confident that Olga will persevere and calling her &amp;quot;Olga the Dreamer.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==13th Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1896.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section details the story of Heruka and Dolma, two girls training to become guardian deities known as Rakshasi at a remote nunnery in Tibet. To ensure Dolma&#039;s safety, Heruka takes the role of a vengeful Rakshasi against the Mongol Empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* As children, Heruka and Dolma are caught in a landslide. Heruka manages to save Dolma and the people in her village view her as a savior Rakshasi because of it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka and Dolma flee their hometown after a Mongolian attack and eventually meet the Lama, who brought them to a nunnery. The Lama believed Heruka was capable of performing miracles and intended to train her to become a Rakshasi, a guardian deity. However, Heruka felt defeated after witnessing the destruction of her hometown and being unable to save it. Despite her reluctance, she decided to stay at the nunnery to ensure Dolma’s safety, even though she had no desire to become a Rakshasi. The Lama introduced them to other junior nuns training to become Rakshasi, and Heruka resigned herself to skeptically following the nunnery’s customs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After some time at the nunnery, Dolma surprised Heruka by declaring her intention to become a Rakshasi. While Dolma excelled in her training and gained admiration, Heruka herself struggled and felt disconnected from the hatred that motivated the others and fell behind in her studies. Heruka confessed to the Lama that she did not hate the Mongolian army and simply wished for a happy, peaceful life, however, she realized her one constant desire was to protect Dolma. Fearing the burden and dark path this role would place on her friend, Heruka resolved to become the Rakshasi herself to spare Dolma, even if it meant sacrificing her own peaceful ideals.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;her&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Heruka#Side Story|Heruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Dolma grows impatient with the Lama’s delay in holding the ritual with Lord Jātaka, leading to a rebellion and to the junior nuns taking over the nunnery as their very own &amp;quot;Shambhala.&amp;quot; When the northern nunnery is destroyed, the survivors seek refuge, and the Lama decides to evacuate, canceling the ritual and further angering Dolma. As Mongolian soldiers approach, Heruka plans to surrender to minimize casualties, but Dolma charges into battle. Heruka intervenes with a smoke bomb, forcing the Mongols to retreat, but despite the victory, Heruka knows the Mongols will return, and the Lama and other adults leave the nunnery.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;her&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Heruka#Side Story|Heruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by members of the [[Folklore of Zero]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 1240 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; [[Lavi Himuro]], [[Alexandra Kurusu]], and [[Urara Yume]] arrive in 13th-century Tibet on a mission to find the &amp;quot;Rakshasi,&amp;quot; a figure prophesied to end the war between Tibet and Mongolia. They discover a nunnery that is secretly training young girls to become Rakshasi and the nunnery&#039;s leader, Dolma, reveals they have even exiled the village adults who tried to stop the ritual. The team decides to split up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Lavi infiltrates the nunnery and learns the &amp;quot;Rakshasi&amp;quot; is a Magical Girl, chosen through a contract with a mysterious entity the nuns call &amp;quot;Lord Jātaka,&amp;quot; who is in fact Kyubey. Lavi and Nemu deduce that a junior nun named Heruka is the true historical Rakshasi and decide not to interfere with her fate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Alexandra and Urara pose as performers to get close to the Mongol army. They are captured by the Mongol leader, Dolo&#039;adai, who plans to exploit their unusual abilities.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the nunnery, a captured Mongol soldier reveals a critical piece of information during an interrogation by Heruka, who erself speaks Mongolian. He reveals that the Mongols believe they were attacked first by the Rakshasi, which justified their invasion.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Lavi and Heruka manage to reunite with Alexandra and Urara. The group pieces together that historical records are wrong and that the nunnery&#039;s role has been erased, with a Witch likely manipulating the events. To correct history, Alexandra and Urara agree to remain as spies with the Mongols, while Lavi and Heruka return to the nunnery to prepare for the coming attack.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Mongols discover a hidden entrance to the town. Alexandra and Urara learn of the plan for a surprise attack and send a warning. Heruka deduces the attack will be a night raid, not a dawn assault, and prepares a counter-ambush. Although initially successful, the nunnery&#039;s defenders are outmaneuvered by a Mongol feint, and the town is set on fire.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Lavi stays behind to cover their retreat and, believing her actions led to the destruction, Heruka makes a contract with Kyubey for everyone to forget the Rakshasi ever existed, believing that erasing this symbol of conflict will end the war.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The Mongols, with no memory of a &amp;quot;Rakshasi&amp;quot; to fight, withdraw, leading to a ceasefire. The legend is erased from even the memories of the time-traveling Folklore of Zero.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the new, peaceful time, Heruka spreads the ashes of her loved ones, symbolizing their return to the earth, and embraces her role as a Rakshasi. After the nunnery is restored, Dolma decides to leave and join the Order of the White Hill to seek support for the nunnery. She and Heruka share a heartfelt farewell, with Heruka giving Dolma a manuscript to help her learn Mongolian.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka, now seen as a savior by her followers, confronts Mongolian soldiers. Despite being shot with arrows, she remains unharmed, which the soldiers interpret as a miracle. Many Mongols abandon their weapons and convert to her faith, believing she is an incarnation of the Buddha as her magic pacifies people&#039;s hearts. Heruka’s influence grows, and she continues to spread her teachings, aiming to bring peace and Shambhala to the world. Meanwhile, the Mongolian commander, Dolo&#039;adai, is ordered to destroy Heruka’s followers, but his soldiers are reluctant, fearing divine punishment.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Lavi, Alexandra, and Urara observe Heruka’s growing influence and success in stopping the war. Dolma, now part of the Order of the White Hill, successfully negotiates support for the nunnery from the temple’s head priest. Lavi, Nemu, and Urara are studying a palm-leaf manuscript about Tibet’s history, which mentions the Rakshasi. They discuss the possibility of it being a mythological account of Tibet’s founding, as they&#039;ve forgotten about the Rakshasi due to Heruka&#039;s wish. Meanwhile, Heruka arrives and informs them that the Mongolian Army has attacked their village and others, resuming their invasion. Survivors beg for vengeance against the Mongols and a wounded Mongolian soldier reveals that the general has allied with the Rakshasi, and Heruka comforts him as he dies.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Deki, another girl at the nunnery, informs Heruka that Dolma has been caught in the fighting as a mediator between Heruka and the Order of the White Hill, who seek peace with the Mongols. Returning to her village, she finds it destroyed by the Mongols and the villagers, who revere Heruka, refuse to accept peace with the Mongols. Dolma is also attacked by Mongolian soldiers but escapes and reunites with Heruka.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka meets with former Lamas and nunnery priests, and proposes a decisive battle against the Mongols and enlists their help. Dolma convinces the Temple Head Priest to support the plan, believing in Heruka’s miracle. Meanwhile, the Mongolian general, Dolo&#039;adai, prepares for the final battle and agrees to meet Heruka’s group on Mongolian soil.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka and her group arrive in Mongolia after days of travel. Dolma insists on being the interpreter, but it’s revealed that everyone, including the Temple Head Priest, understands Mongolian. They are led to a location resembling a Tibetan monastery, where General Dolo&#039;adai awaits.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka shocks her followers by claiming to betray them, offering them to the Mongols as a &amp;quot;gift.&amp;quot; She insults her companions and declares herself a Rakshasi. Heruka’s followers and the Mongols are horrified, and the Temple Head Priest accuses her of being a fraud. Dolma defends Heruka, but Heruka continues to play the villain, claiming she manipulated everyone for her own gain. She even claims she herself killed Dolma’s family and others in their hometown. The Mongols, convinced of her evil nature, prepare to execute her, Heruka’s own followers also turn against her, and she is taken away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1898 2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka’s former Lama testifies against her, but Dolma tries to defend Heruka, who continues to play the villain. She reveals her plan to lure out the Witch, the source of hatred and conflict, by creating a situation filled with hatred. Heruka is condemned as a Rakshasi, and the Mongols prepare to execute her. Heruka confronts the Witch and uses her magic to put everyone to sleep, but Lavi resists and follows her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Heruka confronts the Witch, realizing her magic is being canceled out by the Witch’s power of hatred. Despite being at a disadvantage in a direct fight, Lavi and the others arrive to help, revealing they resisted Heruka’s magic because they wanted to protect her. Together, they manage to defeat the Witch, but Heruka’s magic weakens, and the people, now awake, turn against her, throwing rocks and calling her a monster. Dolma defends Heruka and the two flee together. Lavi and the others hold off the Mongols, allowing Dolma and Heruka to escape until they reach a flower of blue poppies. After Heruka’s execution, Dolma struggles with grief and anger, but Lavi encourages her to record the truth about Heruka, ensuring her legacy is preserved. Dolma travels to Mongolia, helping to spread a new script while secretly inscribing the truth about Heruka in monuments. She reflects on Heruka’s sacrifice and the blue flowers that symbolize her hope.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==15th Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The events of [[Puella Magi Tart Magica]] take place. See [[Timelines/Original#Tart Magica|the Tart Magica section of the original timeline]] for a detailed list. Detailed below are the deviations from the conventional timeline of Tart Magica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tart Magica===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bg adv 24015.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 1400:&#039;&#039;&#039; Isabeau de Bavière uses an opening through the Endless Mirrors Labyrinth to peer into the future. She sees that a maiden named Jeanne d’Arc will one day thwart her ambitions. She acts to revoke Jeanne’s existence, creating a divergent paradox world where Jeanne never exists. This world is marked by a purple moon.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Starting around this time the &amp;quot;Purple Moon&amp;quot; world begins to erode the original timeline and begins systematically erasing Jeanne d’Arc from the memories of the people and from historical records, threatening to erase her existence entirely.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;April, 1429:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the outskirts of Orléans, Corbeau easily overpowers the French forces, growing bored with their feeble resistance. She demonstrates her ability by passing the impurities from her Soul Gem onto a mindless Magical Girl slave, healing her own wounds instantly while pushing the slave to her limit until she transforms into a Witch and slaughters the remaining soldiers. Back at camp, Corbeau complains to her sisters Lapin and Minou about the weakness of both the French and English forces, yearning for a real challenge. Minou suggests that La Pucelle might be the opponent Corbeau seeks, and reveals she has seen a vision of the future where Isabeau is destroyed by this girl. To prevent this, Minou produces a grimoire containing a spell that can trap La Pucelle in an endless dream, allowing Corbeau to invade and torment her until she despairs and becomes a Witch. All they need is a strand of La Pucelle&#039;s hair.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;April 29th, 1429:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the Cathedral of the Holy Cross, after Tart successfully enters Orléans and falls asleep, Minou casts the dream spell, though she underestimates its power as everyone with a deep affinity for Tart, including commanders Gilles and La Hire and even the crown prince, is also drawn into the dream. Corbeau enters the void between dreams and reality, finding Tart&#039;s dream as a beacon of light that attempts to repel her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The dream spell, amplified by the candles made with Tart’s hair, creates a connection that reaches across time. Iroha and Yachiyo, using the same candles in Kamihama around 400 years later, are drawn into Tart’s nightmare in the past.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Iroha finds herself in a medieval French battlefield where a Magical Girl named Corbeau is fighting soldiers. Yachiyo appears and saves her, and they encounter another Magical Girl named Tart who protects them from Corbeau. They are drawn into a Witch’s barrier, defeat the Witch, and meet Riz and Melissa before suddenly waking at home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After trying the candles again, they return to the dream and Yachiyo realizes Tart is actually Jeanne d&#039;Arc. They learn that in this version of history, Corbeau&#039;s interference has caused France to fall into endless night. Riz insists this is their reality, not a dream, before Iroha and Yachiyo fade away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Returning to the dream, they meet Cube, Tart&#039;s Incubator. Cube explains they are in the actual past from their point of view. Corbeau is summoning Witches from other eras and if France loses, the world will face endless night for centuries. They commit to helping Tart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;May, 1429:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the Allied English Forces Camp, Corbeau explains to Lapin that within the dream she can summon Witches and Familiars instead of using her normal abilities, and that she is taking her time tormenting Tart rather than using her ultimate attack. Minou arrives with troubling news that a French spy stole the candles used for the dream spell, meaning the French may have discovered their plan. Corbeau is delighted by this development, finding it more interesting.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Over many battles, they fight alongside Tart&#039;s army, liberate towns, and befriend Melissa, Riz, La Hire, and Gilles de Rais. They rescue the Dauphin Charles from imprisonment. Riz hints at secrets involving a church named after Catherine before disappearing into shadows.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Riz fights alongside Tart against a Witch within the dreamworld of France, and after they destroy it together, they find themselves separated from their battalion and lost in unfamiliar woods. They walk through the night until a flash of light transports them to Domrémy as it appeared before Catherine&#039;s death, though they quickly realize something is wrong when magic overwhelms them and forces them to relive their most painful memories: Catherine asking for sword lessons, her death protecting Tart, and Tart&#039;s subsequent contract with Cube as Riz vowed to become her shadow.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rizss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riz Hawkwood#Side Story|Riz&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Riz awakens to find Cube watching over her while Tart sleeps, and she deduces they are still trapped inside a Witch&#039;s barrier that feeds on her memories, constructing the village around them while forcing her to confront her regrets. The Witch attacks again, showing Riz memories of countless Magical Girls she fought alongside who succumbed to dark fates, and she collapses under the weight of her guilt. Cube helps her reframe these memories, suggesting each girl was a thread that ultimately led her to Tart, the strongest Magical Girl, and that their sacrifices were not in vain. Riz realizes the Witch is one of her former partners who succumbed to grief, and she vows to protect Tart even if it means staining her hands further with sin.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rizss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riz Hawkwood#Side Story|Riz&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Riz fights and defeats the Witch, and as the labyrinth dissipates, they find themselves back in the dark woods where Melissa and some soldiers locate them and bring them to camp. Tart explains she experienced only happy memories while trapped, and Cube wonders if she is incapable of feeling regret, but Tart clarifies that she does not regret her sad memories because she knows she will liberate France and will never let go of her vow to Catherine. Riz notes the coincidence that they encountered a Witch from their past, just as Iroha and Yachiyo did, suggesting someone is recreating enemies from their memories, but she finds comfort in knowing she has found the last light of hope in Tart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rizss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riz Hawkwood#Side Story|Riz&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Melissa asks Yachiyo and Iroha to escort her on a supply run, needing protection from Demons. Yachiyo agrees, and they set out the next morning. During the journey, Melissa becomes interested in making mont blanc after Iroha describes it, hoping to boost soldier morale. At the fortress, they learn the battalion is on the move, so Yachiyo suggests Iroha and Melissa visit a nearby church while she stays behind.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melissass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Melissa de Vignolles#Side Story|Melissa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Melissa and Iroha head for the church. That night, villagers under English rule trick them with a fake ghost story to scare them off, which causes Melissa and Iroha to cower as the walls shake from howling. Soon, Melissa&#039;s humility convinces them she is with Tart, and they invite her to stay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melissass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Melissa de Vignolles#Side Story|Melissa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Melissa and Iroha return to the fortress. That evening, Melissa serves mont blanc she prepared with honey and chestnuts from the village. Cube appears and compliments her bravery and cooking skills, suggesting she would make an ideal Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melissass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Melissa de Vignolles#Side Story|Melissa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, things are not going well within the dream, so Minou proposes using Tart&#039;s love for her friends to set a trap and eliminate them all at once.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shortly after, with the French close to recapturing Orléans even within the dream, Corbeau resolves to crush them in the next battle. Despite Lapin&#039;s offer to help, Corbeau insists on completing the mission herself. Minou apologizes for miscalculating the future interlopers but asks Corbeau not to sacrifice herself, reminding her they have other paths to victory. Lapin makes Corbeau promise to return so they can take a bath together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Returning to the dream, they find Riz missing. During the attack on Orléans, Corbeau attacks Tart. Riz arrives late, takes a fatal blow meant for Tart, and fades into shadows. Tart&#039;s despair plunges the world into darkness and Corbeau captures her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Cube realizes this world is Tart&#039;s dream. If Tart despairs completely and becomes a Witch, it will trigger a catastrophe affecting the real world. They must rescue her from despair and wake her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Returning from the future once more, this time with a grimoire detailing how Tart&#039;s dream was created, they learn they must ring the Sacred Bell to wake Tart. At Saint Catherine&#039;s Church, Pernelle&#039;s voice tells them the bell is in Orléans. She reveals Riz is alive but lost in darkness. Riz stole candles from Corbeau to enter the dream but couldn&#039;t reveal the grimoire&#039;s secrets. Pernelle gives them the Épée de Clovis, which will guide Riz out of darkness if Tart holds it aloft with hope.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The army marches on Tourelles, fights through to the fortress, and frees Tart. As Riz urges Tart toward the cathedral while Iroha and Yachiyo offer to hold off the enemy, Corbeau appears and strikes Iroha from behind. She summons Familiars and prepares to face all four Magical Girls at once, warning them to aim to kill or she will kill them first.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Yachiyo gives her the sword. Tart raises it, calling out to Riz, who materializes as the sun returns.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the Cathedral, Corbeau intercepts them. The Magical Girls battle together while French soldiers hold off familiars. Tart and Iroha ring the bell together. Corbeau fades, promising to settle things at the real Tourelles. Riz and Yachiyo bid farewell as the dream ends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the United English Forces Camp, Corbeau awakens to the sound of cathedral bells, her mission a failure as the girls managed to ring the bells and awaken Tart from her nightmare. Minou explains that everyone involved except herself will forget the chaos of the past several days. Corbeau is almost glad, as now she gets to fight Tart and the girl in black all over again. Minou reveals their next plan: eliminating the girls from the future to prevent their interference, this time requiring all three sisters to work together. Concerned about her ability harming her sisters, Corbeau considers using a girl&#039;s wish to seal her power and gain a new one more helpful to them. Minou hesitantly agrees so long as it aligns with their mother&#039;s will, though internally she doubts they should do it only for themselves. She suggests they table the discussion for tomorrow and instead enjoy the bath together she has already arranged. Refreshed after their soak, Corbeau and Lapin thank Minou for keeping their promise.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Though Tart is freed from the nightmare, Minou does not abandon her plan. She uses a different ritual, one meant to erase the “girls from the future” entirely. This magic, given to her by Isabeau, pulls Ui into the 15th century instead of Iroha. The sisters hope this will break the chain of events that allowed Iroha to intervene.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Elisa Celjska arrives in France with her battalion, only to be immediately ambushed by soldier-like familiars. After defeating them, she is surrounded by Corbeau, Lapin, and Minou who welcome her to the land of perpetual night. Elisa accuses them of turning France into a Witch&#039;s wonderland, but Minou points out she crossed the border with armed forces. Corbeau attacks, and while Elisa fends her off and directs her soldiers to handle the familiars, Lapin jumps in and injures her. The Roman soldiers offer to help, but Elisa insists their duty was only to get her into French territory and sends them ahead while she faces the sisters alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Ui Tamaki wakes up in what appears to be a hospital, disturbed by a nightmare about Elisa. Her phone screen glows strangely, and when she shows it to her friends Touka and Nemu, they transform into Lapin and Minou, revealing the hospital was an illusion. Ui tries to run but finds herself in a dark void without her Soul Gem, unable to transform. Her phone glows and she transforms anyway, but the sisters attack relentlessly until Elisa suddenly rescues her. They retreat to recover, and Elisa explains all of France is plunged into darkness where Witches roam freely. Cube and Pernelle contact them telepathically, revealing Ui has traveled back in time to the 15th century and that France is about to be swallowed by a Time Paradox. The only thing that can stop it is the Blank Prophecy that Ui carries on her phone. Ui checks her photos and discovers her sister Iroha is disappearing from them, confirming the future is being erased.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Elisa takes Ui to repair a temporal distortion at a church outside Orléans. Minou ambushes them with controlled Magical Girls, but Elisa fights them off and warns Ui to stay back. They enter the church and find a large bubble, which is a Fragment of True History. Ui photographs it with her phone, and the world flashes as Elisa recovers a lost memory of observing Tart at the Battle of Tourelles. Pernelle explains that recording fragments confirms true history and restores memories. They decide to visit other distortions to collect more fragments and undo the paradox. Their next stop is meeting Jeanne d&#039;Arc, nicknamed Tart by Cube, at the French army camp outside Orléans. After introductions, Elisa challenges Tart to a duel to test her abilities, but Riz Hawkwood steps in instead. Their skirmish ends in a draw, and Riz admits she was only testing Elisa&#039;s intentions. Elisa accepts that if someone as capable as Riz believes in Tart, she is worthy of assistance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Minou receives orders from Isabeau and teleports to her sisters, informing them they will attack soon. Meanwhile, the French army receives word that the Castle of Loches was attacked by a monster and La Hire may be slain. Tart, Riz, Elisa, and Ui rush through a gate to Loches and are thrust into a Witch&#039;s barrier. They find Melissa fighting the Witch alone and join forces to defeat it. Inside the castle, they discover another fragment. Ui photographs it, and everyone relives a true memory of Elisa sparring with Tart while Melissa and Riz cheered from the sidelines. When the memory ends, La Hire walks up alive and well, his death erased by the restoration of history. Melissa hugs her father, crying with joy. The group returns to their Orléans camp to rest for the night.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At Tourelles Fortress, the English sisters prepare to attack. Riz senses magic and warns the others. Tart leads the French forces to confront them. Elisa and Tart unleash their magia on Lapin, seemingly defeating her, but she transforms into a Witch. Lapin the Witch flashes her eyes and cape, stripping weapons from Riz, Melissa, and the soldiers. Elisa and Tart&#039;s weapons are immune thanks to Pernelle&#039;s magical metallurgy. Tart sends Riz to evacuate the soldiers while she and Elisa face Lapin, but they hesitate, waiting for each other to attack first. Lapin takes advantage and nullifies their transformations. Minou and Corbeau watch, laughing, as Riz transforms again to face them both alone. While Riz and Melissa occupy Corbeau, Minou sneaks toward Ui. Tart notices and runs to defend Ui, leaving Elisa to fight Lapin alone. Lapin destroys the fortress, and Riz orders an evacuation. Ui, frustrated at her helplessness, watches as words appear on her phone: &amp;quot;(Enter Command)&amp;quot; with buttons for &amp;quot;&amp;lt;- Return&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Continue -&amp;gt;&amp;quot;. She presses one, and time rewinds to earlier that evening at the Orléans camp.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Everyone within the labyrinth remembers what happened, and Ui&#039;s phone is heavily corrupted by magic use. Riz cleanses it with a Grief Seed, and Cube explains Ui&#039;s power rewound time but consumed so much magic she nearly became a Witch. The fortress is restored, but they realize the English sisters remember too and are not rushing to attack again. La Hire offers to keep watch so the girls can rest until morning. Unable to sleep, Melissa teaches Ui a charm for sweet dreams using red and blue candles, and Ui falls asleep immediately. Tart overhears Ui mention her sister and looks sad, thinking of her own younger sister. Elisa, also unable to sleep, walks around camp and bumps into Melissa. They discuss Melissa&#039;s wish—she wished for Tart and her father to be healed when Tart was mortally wounded protecting them. Elisa is surprised someone would throw their life on the line without hesitation. Riz joins them, unable to sleep after her defeat, and they talk through the night.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Cube awakens them with news of another massive temporal distortion in Tart&#039;s hometown of Domrémy. The Magical Girls head through a gate inside the Royal Fortress of Chinon to reach it. Lapin is already there with enslaved Magical Girls, eager to fight Ui. Riz and Melissa offer to distract her while Elisa takes Ui to the fragment. They make short work of the Witches guarding it, and Ui photographs it. Everyone relives true memories of Riz&#039;s past—her wish to create a true hero, her journey with Cube searching for one, and how she met Tart. They return to find Lapin giving Riz and Tart a hard time, her magic strengthened by the enslaved girls. Corbeau appears and orders Lapin to retreat, apologizing for the intrusion but promising to fight again. Pernelle contacts them about another fragment in Domrémy village. They find it, and Ui photographs it, reliving memories of Cube and Riz first meeting Tart, Tart&#039;s sister Catherine dying, and Tart cutting her hair short and wishing for power to bring light to all of France. Elisa realizes their fates are all connected—Riz&#039;s wish led her to Tart, Melissa&#039;s wish saved Tart, and Tart bringing light back to France created the future where Ui was born. She shares her own painful past of being cast out with her mother and wishing for everyone to acknowledge her existence so her mother could be forgiven. Tart and the others assure her her reasons are no less noble. Ui checks her phone and finds the photo of her and Iroha partially restored, proof the real future is returning. They return to camp, and Ui takes a commemorative photo with everyone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Gilles brings news of a great miasma forming around the Cathedral of the Holy Cross in Orléans. They investigate and find another fragment. Ui photographs it, and they relive memories of Iroha and Yachiyo learning the sweet dreams charm from Mitama, being transported to the past, meeting Tart, and fighting alongside her to wake her from a cursed dream. Tart is saddened to realize she forgot Iroha and Yachiyo after all. Cube concludes the Time Paradox started when the English sisters cursed Tart&#039;s dreams to make her a Witch. Iroha and Yachiyo came from the future to save her, but someone undid that day, pushing the future toward ruin. The sisters then summoned Ui instead of Iroha to break the chain of events. Ui realizes she might be the one to teach Mitama the charm Melissa taught her. Removing her would cut that chain entirely. They theorize the sisters kept Ui alive because of the Blank Prophecy and her time-rewinding ability. With renewed hope, they learn that many fallen soldiers have been resurrected as history is restored. The army prepares to march to Reims for the coronation of Prince Charles.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Along the way to Reims, they encounter and record more fragments, each restoring more soldiers and memories. They easily recapture Beaugency, but Riz senses it may be too smooth. Minou teleports before them, warning them about a crucial fragment at the Battle of Patay. She promises her sisters will smite them with all their might before disappearing. Cube confirms a fragment of colossal importance at Patay. The French army arrives to face the English forces. Minou explains her plan: her benefactor sensed a ripple in time from the future and commanded her to have a vision. She attempted to curse Tart&#039;s dreams, but Iroha and Yachiyo interfered. So she cast magic to erase her biggest obstacle—Ui&#039;s sister—but pulled Ui instead. Ui realizes if she never existed, Iroha never becomes a Magical Girl and never goes to the past to save Tart. Corbeau and Lapin attack Ui, but Tart protects her. Elisa and Riz engage the sisters while Melissa, Tart, and Ui head for the fragment, aided by La Hire and his men engaging the enslaved Magical Girls and familiars. Elisa clears the field with her magia, and they race toward the fragment. Ui photographs it just as the skies clear and everyone relives true memories of the Battle of Patay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the memory, they see the English sisters facing Tart&#039;s army. Lapin runs ahead but is taken down by Riz, Elisa, and Melissa. Lapin transforms into a Witch, pulling all weapons toward her except Elisa and Tart&#039;s. Corbeau attacks Riz in rage. Lapin the Witch nullifies Tart and Elisa&#039;s transformations, but they work together—Elisa blocks Lapin&#039;s attacks while Tart goes for the final blow. Suddenly, Tart, Elisa, and Ui find themselves in a black void with Minou. Minou explains this space is created by the Blank Prophecy, quarantining anyone not part of that moment in history. She pulled them out before the memory finished and uses magic on Ui&#039;s phone. Back in the real battle, Tart and Elisa have vanished. Corbeau unleashes &amp;quot;La Danse Macabre,&amp;quot; raining black feathers that infect everyone with bubonic plague. Riz and Melissa try to fight but allies and enemies alike collapse in agony. In the void, Elisa yells for Ui to wake up. Ui stirs, and they struggle with Minou for the phone. Ui gets it back, and the screen reads &amp;quot;enter command.&amp;quot; Elisa reminds her she can rewind time by imbuing the phone with magic. Ui holds up her phone, begging it to work, and light flashes.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tart and Elisa find themselves back on the battlefield at Patay. Soldiers cry in agony from Corbeau&#039;s plague, but Tart&#039;s body glows with light from within. She says she never hated the English sisters for standing in her way—all she wanted was her country saved. But now she can never forgive them for trying to bring ruin to everything. A large magic circle appears in the sky, raining white feathers that heal everyone, enemy and ally alike. English soldiers call her a true saint. Tart summons a sword of light and slashes Corbeau, sending her crashing into nearby woods. Minou teleports to Corbeau, who thanks her joyfully, but Minou reveals she is upset Corbeau used up too many maidens on herself. Corbeau begs her to understand she did it to protect her sisters. Minou says that&#039;s too bad because she doesn&#039;t hold a single drop of love for her, then crushes Corbeau&#039;s Soul Gem. Back at camp, the French celebrate their victory. Cube congratulates Tart on regaining the most vital fragments—once they reach Reims, they can finally undo the time paradox. Ui finds red and blue candles and a book that Minou dropped, recognizing them as what Corbeau used to terrorize Tart&#039;s dreams. The army prepares to move out.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Lapin wakes up, and Minou tells her Corbeau died heroically battling Tart, her death recorded in the Blank Prophecy and thus irreversible. Lapin swears revenge. The group approaches Reims and senses incredibly powerful magic—stronger than Corbeau&#039;s. Lapin stands outside the gates alone, furious over her sister&#039;s death. She attacks, stronger than ever. Tart refuses to fight at first, knowing Lapin will become a Witch again. Melissa blocks an attack while Elisa tells Ui to find the fragment alone. The group coordinates their attacks, knocking Lapin out, but she struggles to stand, muttering vengeance. Tart delivers the final blow with La Lumière. Minou teleports there, kneeling over her sister, and tells Tart she is no match for her all-encompassing might before gathering Lapin and leaving. Ui finds the final fragment in the cathedral and photographs it, reliving the coronation of King Charles VII. History is rectified.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the ceremony, they celebrate at a banquet. Ui and Elisa get dessert while trying to keep Tart from drinking wine. She accidentally drinks some anyway and becomes a rampant hugger, embracing Elisa and Ui tightly. Later that night, a voice calls out for Ui. She follows it into the woods, with Tart and Elisa following. They find Minou, who teleports them to the cathedral where Lapin waits. Minou forces Ui to access her phone&#039;s command prompt and press &amp;quot;Continue.&amp;quot; A video plays showing Tart&#039;s eventual fate—her capture, trial, and burning at the stake. Ui is devastated. Minou reveals the Blank Prophecy is a recording device from the future; this is what lies ahead in proper history. Ui now has the choice to keep this future or turn back time again. New buttons appear: &amp;quot;&amp;lt;- Return to Start&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confirm History -&amp;gt;&amp;quot;. If she returns to start, everyone forgets everything and they try again from the beginning. Minou asks if they realize this isn&#039;t the first time they&#039;ve tried. She forces Ui to navigate the phone, and a vision shows Elisa and Riz discussing Tart&#039;s ultimate price. Ui cries, determined not to let Tart die. She rewinds everything back to the beginning.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Minou confirms they have done this journey multiple times. Her real plan was to trap Ui&#039;s soul in the Blank Prophecy. When she received magic to pull Ui from the future, she placed a curse and Ui&#039;s Soul Gem inside her phone. Every time Ui cycles through hope and despair, her soul grows weaker until she is erased from reality. If Ui never existed, Iroha never contracts, never goes to the past, and the sisters win. Ui&#039;s soul fills with impurities as she faces her impossible choice. Minou hands her the phone, wanting her to despair. Elisa realizes they have no real choice—their only shot at victory is pre-ordained fate. Ui prepares to turn back time again to save Tart, but Tart stops her. She tells Elisa how much she admired her for fighting for a future she chose herself. She thanks Ui for everything her and her sister taught her. So long as there is hope in the future, there will be a light to guide us. Tart voluntarily accepts her fate, grabs Ui&#039;s hand, and guides it toward &amp;quot;Confirm.&amp;quot; Minou tries to stop her but is repelled by Tart&#039;s magic. Ui begs her to stop as Tart presses her finger to the screen. The command is accepted. Light flashes. Tart bids Ui goodbye, asking her to have a wonderful future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ui awakens in a white void—the Blank Prophecy where her Soul Gem is trapped. Cube explains correct history has been put into place. Tart and the others will re-enact history as it was without ever having met Ui. Once Ui steps out, her Soul Gem will be restored. Ui asks if there&#039;s nothing she can do for Tart. Cube confirms she did burn at the stake—they could not change her fate. He advises her to accept Tart&#039;s choice and take that step forward. Ui recalls Tart&#039;s final words and promises to have a wonderful future as she steps out. Minou, back in Isabeau&#039;s quarters, stomps and curses, realizing she can never defeat Tart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* After Riz&#039;s sacrifice and Tart&#039;s capture at Compiegne on May 23rd, 1430, Minou traps her mind within the realm of Purgatory she created. This causes Ui to be summoned from the future once more.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ui awakens in a gray dimension called Purgatory, where she meets a mysterious girl with no memories, along with Riz and Sakurako. With Pernelle and Cube&#039;s help, they learn they must collect prayer petals to escape. The mysterious girl is revealed to be a younger version of Tart, representing her broken spirit. They are joined by Elisa, Melissa, and Pernelle, all with fragmented memories of the Battle of Compiègne where Tart was captured.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group discovers they were summoned by Pernelle&#039;s magic to rescue Tart&#039;s heart, which is trapped in Purgatory. They learn Purgatory is a dream-like barrier designed to trap Tart&#039;s mind. To escape, they need two keys, one gold and one silver, guarded by Corbeau and Lapin, both already dead and unaware of their true state. The group defeats them and obtains the keys.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They reach the Gates of Heaven, where Minou reveals she has been manipulating the events the entire time. She summons the witch Isabeau, whose power comes from her daughter Lapin&#039;s wish. Isabeau&#039;s witch has encased France in her Labyrinth and threatens to overtake the future. Only Sakurako&#039;s attacks as a Rumor affect the witch, forcing the group to retreat.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Through Cube, they learn Ui&#039;s existence is protected by the Blank Prophecy, and Sakurako&#039;s role is to reunite Ui with Iroha and Yachiyo, who hold the final petals needed. Pernelle summons them using Ui&#039;s device. Iroha and Yachiyo offer their prayers, restoring Tart&#039;s true form and memories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Minou traps them in a witch&#039;s labyrinth, but Ui devises a strategy and Tart opens the Gates of Heaven with the two keys, allowing the group to escape Purgatory. After Riz says goodbye to Sakurako, existing only as a soul gem sustained by her wish to protect Tart, she fades away after fulfilling her purpose. Ui, Iroha, Yachiyo and Sakurako all return to the future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* History progresses as normal. The French army attacks Rouen to rescue Tart from Isabeau&#039;s forces. Pernelle, Elisa, and Melissa infiltrate the prison where Tart is on trial. Inspired by their words, Tart resolves to fight again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They confront Isabeau, who is immune to magical girl attacks due to Minou&#039;s wish. Isabeau reveals her true witch form, which has engulfed France and made witches visible to humans. As Tart&#039;s soul gem corrupts, Riz&#039;s spirit appears and empowers her beyond normal limits. Tart defeats Isabeau, but her soul gem becomes something akin to a grief seed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Unable to return to normal, Tart surrenders to Minou to prevent becoming a catastrophic witch, ensuring her allies&#039; safety.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In 1431, Tart is executed. Her sacrifice prevents her transformation into a witch.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* After Isabeau&#039;s death, Nicholas Flamel had at that point created two Philosopher&#039;s Stones. He decides to give one of them to &amp;quot;someone in need,&amp;quot; that person being Minou. She then spends six centuries in the created If-world that becomes the Holy Maiden Academy, where &amp;quot;what if&amp;quot; versions of Tart and her team come to be.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One day, this &amp;quot;what if&amp;quot; version of Tart meets with the &amp;quot;what if&amp;quot; versions of her friends Melissa, Riz, and Elisa, who have been friends since Elisa joined them last year. Their conflict with the masked student council, led by Lapin, Corbeau, and Minou, has been ongoing for a year. Later that day, the girls discover students are brainwashed after drinking from a magical teapot. They learn from Ms. Specs, the &amp;quot;what if&amp;quot; version of Pernelle, that &amp;quot;If Factors&amp;quot; are reality-distorting objects born from desires. When they cannot stop the teapot from drowning the world in endless tea, Minou snaps her fingers and resets everything.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The characters wake unbothered by the apocalypse. Melissa discovers If-pedia, a website containing all information about their world. They investigate a labyrinth that appears at the school and find Acting Chancellor Charles unconscious beside Isabeau&#039;s broken vase. The labyrinth manipulates their weaknesses, wasting their time with long expositions and slow cafe service. Melissa realizes she has a stone that makes her grape juice taste amazing, given to her father by a kind man. Tart discovers If-pedia itself is an If Factor, and the council has been editing it to change reality. After escaping the labyrinth and deleting its event page, the council confesses Lapin accidentally broke the vase. When they try to edit If-pedia to fix it, they realize Isabeau was listening and panic-delete the home directory, ending the world again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After another reset, it is revealed that between the many other If Factors she&#039;s collected, Minou&#039;s managed to get the Ui&#039;s phone of the Blank Prophecy, as well as Lil&#039; Kyubey from the real world. The Quartet confronts Ms. Specs and she reveals the entire world is an If Factor born from Minou&#039;s wish. Six hundred years ago, Isabeau tried to conquer France. Minou, the sole survivor besides Isabeau&#039;s mindless body, spent centuries dreaming of bringing her mother back. Using the Philosopher&#039;s Stone created by Ms. Specs and Nicholas Flamel, her dreams manifested into the Holy Maiden Academy world. Minou now plans to use Lil&#039; Kyubey, who fell asleep on Ui&#039;s phone, as a catalyst. She will record Isabeau&#039;s witch form and send the video to the real world, hoping a magical girl candidate will see it and feel something strong enough to make a wish that brings Isabeau into existence again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The Quartet splits to stop Minou&#039;s ritual. Melissa and Elisa head to the clock tower while Tart, Riz, and Ms. Specs confront Minou. Corbeau intercepts them, confessing she remembers her past life and will stand with Minou. During the battle, the second Philosopher&#039;s Stone goes missing. Minou completes the ritual, and Isabeau&#039;s witch form erupts across the academy. The Quartet makes a desperate final stand but loses. Minou orders the bells rung to send Lil&#039; Kyubey home, but Melissa&#039;s accidental texts crashed the recording app. Nothing was recorded and Lil&#039; Kyubey vanishes back into the real world anyway.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Minou stands alone in her blighted world, her six centuries of planning destroyed. She uses the Philosopher&#039;s Stone to reset everything to how it was six hundred years ago, finding herself alone in an empty castle. She resolves to try again, no matter how long it takes. Corbeau and Lapin crash into the scene, explaining they found the second Philosopher&#039;s Stone in Melissa&#039;s dropped thermos and wished to save Minou. Corbeau also remembers everything and forgives Minou for killing her in the past. Despite Minou&#039;s warnings, they vow to stand with her and try again together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** What becomes of Minou, Corbeau and Lapin in this universe is unknown. It is possible that their efforts caused the Endless Mirrors Labyrinth to connect to Isabeau in 1400, however it is unconfirmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Pernelle and Nicholas have a daughter whom they name Torte, in respect to Tart&#039;s memory. As she grows up, Torte also gains an appearance reminiscent of Tart&#039;s.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1737.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1736.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1739.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1735.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* In the 15th century, Pernelle and Nicholas Flamel create the Ark of Feelings, a space where memories of people connected to Jeanne d’Arc are stored as books. Its purpose is to preserve Tart’s existence from being erased by the world with the purple moon.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Torte contacts with Kagome in the future through a pencil charm of her plushie Aru and through the Ark of Feelings. As Kagome is discharged from the hospital, Torte urges her to research Jeanne d&#039;Arc, desiring to know how she&#039;s remembered in the future. Upon finding that nobody remembers Jeanne in the present day except Iroha, Yachiyo and Ui, Kagome is pulled into the Ark of Feelings.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Torte explains the Ark is a place where memories of people connected to Jeanne are stored as books. Kagome&#039;s book was the first Torte entered because people in the future still remembered Jeanne&#039;s name. Torte reveals her real name is Jeanne Flamel. Her mother is Pernelle Flamel. She wants to become a Magical Girl and learn about her namesake before making a contract.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Torte and Kagome jump into the second book. They meet soldiers who have forgotten Jeanne. When Torte makes eye contact with them, their memories return. They recall fighting alongside her. Pernelle and Nicholas Flamel arrive, having followed Torte. Pernelle is a Magical Girl and alchemist. Nicholas is an ageless alchemist. They explain they created the Ark to preserve Jeanne&#039;s memories from disappearing. Nicholas theorizes the world is being eroded by another world where Jeanne was never born. This world has a purple moon, first sighted around 1400.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They jump into the third book. It belongs to Gilles de Rais. He mistakes Torte for Jeanne resurrected. Melissa and Elisa also arrive, having themselves entered the book to investigate. Gilles remembers Jeanne but refuses to make eye contact with Torte. When forced to confront reality, he breaks down, remembering his sins after Jeanne&#039;s death. Elisa explains he abducted over 100 boys for dark rituals and will soon be executed. Cube reveals the world split around 1400 when Isabeau de Bavière peered into the future and saw Jeanne would thwart her plans. Isabeau then acted to prevent Jeanne&#039;s birth, creating the world of the purple moon.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Following that, they jump into Kagome&#039;s book again to check the future. Her world is destroyed, humanity has perished, and the purple moon is there too. Cube explains that without Jeanne, Isabeau&#039;s ambitions led to civilization&#039;s collapse. Nicholas theorizes that Kagome&#039;s recording with the magic pen anchors Jeanne&#039;s existence and prevents the erasure of the past. Torte&#039;s ability to restore memories through eye contact is also key.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They jump into the fourth book, belonging to La Hire. He is leading a rebellion against King Charles VII. Melissa confronts her father. They fight. When La Hire wakes, Torte makes eye contact. He remembers Jeanne sacrificing herself for him. Suddenly, Isabeau attacks them in a strange, distorted space. She&#039;s also in her youthful Magical Girl form from before becoming a Witch. As they struggle to understand where they are, Kagome recalls a vision she saw earlier of Endless Mirrors. She realizes this distortion is a time paradox created by an offshoot Mirror Witch, a Mirror Labyrinth acting as a tunnel connecting the past and the future. She explains that if the past changes and worlds split, history gets altered. This is the first time the group learns of the Mirror&#039;s existence and its role in causing the paradox. They eventually manage to force Isabeau to retreat, though she promises to meet again. Cube explains the distortion is a time paradox caused by the two worlds conflicting.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They enter the fifth book, which belongs to King Charles VII. He is afraid and does not remember Jeanne. Elisa has Torte make eye contact with him. He remembers Jeanne guiding him to his coronation and his guilt for abandoning her. Charles promises that if he reclaims Rouen, he will restore Jeanne&#039;s honor through a new trial. He reveals his son, Dauphin Louis, is leading a rebellion driven by something unnatural.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They prepare to enter the sixth and final book, but Melissa hesitates, questioning whether restoring the world means subjecting Jeanne to her tragic fate again. Torte declares she will take responsibility. She has decided to inherit Jeanne&#039;s feelings and make them reality. They discuss their plan: after collecting all memories and recording them, they must reach the &amp;quot;Terminal of the Endless Mirrors&amp;quot; and destroy the mirror itself. Cube confirms that breaking it will annihilate the purple moon timeline where Jeanne was never born. They jump into the final book, a a distorted space where time is breaking. Isabeau attacks again, but Melissa and Elisa hold her off while Torte and Kagome enter the last book&#039;s entrance. Inside, they find Dauphin Louis. He has lost his memories and is dreaming of the past. Torte makes eye contact. He remembers meeting Jeanne as a child at Roche Castle after the liberation of Orleans. Jeanne promised to see his father crowned king.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Torte interviews Jeanne d&#039;Arc and Riz, who appear in the dream. Melissa and Elisa reunite with their past selves and with Jeanne. After Kagome finishes recording, nothing changes. Something is still missing. Torte reveals she knows the reason. Her meeting with Kagome and receiving special powers are the result of what she will ask Cube for. Torte makes her contract. Her wish is that the feelings of La Pucelle are never lost and are rightfully passed down in this world. She becomes a Magical Girl and a new pen appears. She realizes this pen was created by her wish to ensure Jeanne&#039;s story survives. Understanding now the full nature of the time loop, she knows she must deliver this pen to Kagome&#039;s past self before she ever entered the Ark. She can uses the Mirror&#039;s connection across time and thus delivers the pen to Kagome&#039;s past self through a dream. With the loop closed, she finally faces the mirror itself, the source of the paradox. She destroys it, shattering the connection between timelines. As the mirror breaks, the purple moon world begins to fade, and the original timeline stabilizes. The order of cause and effect is reversed. Torte delivers the pen to Kagome&#039;s past self through a dream. Then she destroys the mirror, ending the time paradox.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==16th Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section details the story of Tsuyu Mizuna and Chizuru, two Magical Girls from rival clans in 16th century Japan. After uncovering a conspiracy and becoming allies, they&#039;re torn apart by the escalating conflict between their fathers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 1540:&#039;&#039;&#039; When Lord Sumiya plans to cut down the sacred tree of the Mizuna Clan, Tsuyu becomes enraged and she and her father, Masatsuna, spread rumors of divine punishment to deter Sumiya. Kyubey offers Tsuyu a contract to become a Magical Girl, or a Battle Shamaness, granting her powers to protect the tree. She accepts, intervenes when Sumiya’s men attempt to cut the tree, and convinces Sumiya to abandon his plans. Tsuyu reveals her transformation to her father and Gen&#039;un, who eventually accept her new role.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tsu&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuyu Mizuna#Side Story|Tsuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* When Kosho craftsmen are attacked and their goods stolen by the Kumai Clan, Chizuru investigates Suitoku Temple, where the weapons are rumored to be stored. She is ambushed, poisoned, and captured by Gen’un, who accuses her of theft. Kyubey offers her a contract to become a Magical Girl, and she wishes for the strength to defeat Gen’un. With her new powers, she overwhelms him, escapes, and reunites with San&#039;emon. They compensate the craftsmen with gold stolen from the Kumai Clan, ensuring their survival during the famine.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;chi&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chizuru#Side Story|Chizuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by [[Tsuruno Yui]] and [[Sana Futaba]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsuruno and Sana travel through a mirror to the Warring States period, where they encounter Tsuyu Mizuna, a Magical Girl, or Battle Shamaness, defending a sacred tree from rebellious peasants. The peasants, suffering from a famine, blame the nobility and demand debt relief. Tsuyu calms them by promising to persuade her father, Masatsuna Mizuna, to enact a debt moratorium. After learning of Tsuruno and Sana&#039;s mission, Tsuyu allows them to stay. Sana then uses her invisibility to perform &amp;quot;miracles,&amp;quot; convincing Masatsuna to let Tsuruno serve as Tsuyu&#039;s guardian. They learn the famine is caused by the Taito Gang, a group of bandits manipulating Witches, or Demons, and Tsuyu insists that defeating them is the only solution. While settling into the Mizuna household, they observe a magpie, a key figure in the historical records of Tsuyu and her rival, Chizuru.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsuyu, Tsuruno, and Sana investigate strange voices on the beach and they encounter Chizuru, the daughter of the Taito Gang’s leader. Tsuyu accuses Chizuru of manipulating Demons, which Chizuru denies, and they&#039;re interrupted by a mysterious voice from a seashell which speaks of unity, unsettling them both before Chizuru leaves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Tsuyu&#039;s father returns from a succession ceremony and, despairing of the new lord&#039;s inaction, decides to forgive the Mizuna Clan&#039;s debts. This move will strain his own finances but relieve the people.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* When the neighboring Sango Clan begins violently collecting taxes, Tsuyu&#039;s group intervenes but is dismissed. Later, Tsuruno and Sana accidentally release Tsuyu&#039;s magpie, and in her fury, she banishes them and they take refuge at Suitoku Temple. Tsuyu prepares to attack the Taito Gang to recover stolen goods, while Tsuruno and Sana realize the magpie&#039;s escape has disrupted the timeline, as it was meant to bring Tsuyu and Chizuru together. They decide to orchestrate this meeting themselves during the upcoming battle. During the fight, Tsuruno and Sana find both Tsuyu and Chizuru severely wounded. They save them with grief seeds, and Chizuru gives Tsuyu a letter bearing the Mizuna Clan’s seal, proving their clans were once allies. Tsuyu begins to question her beliefs, realizing the Taito Gang may not be the villains she thought.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:51183 rescue twin.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumiya fears his defeat by the Taito Gang has humiliated him and ruined his father&#039;s legacy, but Kumai claims he has already taken action to restore Sumiya&#039;s dignity. Tsuruno and Nemu confirm that, despite setbacks, history remains on track.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Masatsuna and San&#039;emon Banshu discuss an ancient oath between their factions, and agree to send messengers but avoid a public alliance due to the political risks. After Chizuru returns safely, the group discusses the famine and the Taito Gang&#039;s resilience. During this time, Tsuyu and Chizuru grow closer, with Tsuyu even helping Chizuru with personal care.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Kosho Clan, fearing Taito&#039;s retaliation, begins an aggressive tax collection. When Tsuyu, Tsuruno, and Sana intervene, they discover the soldiers are under a Witch&#039;s control, so Tsuyu manages the chaos while Tsuruno and Sana defeat the [[10^−43#10−1|10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-1&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Witch]]. Later, Tsuyu and Chizuru intercept San&#039;emon Banshu to warn him of Suitoku&#039;s ambush plans and he agrees to halt trade with Kosho&#039;s craftsmen temporarily. Tsuyu stays behind to handle Gen&#039;un while Chizuru retreats, and when Gen&#039;un arrives, Tsuyu lies about sensing a Demon to cover her actions.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Struggling with conflicting loyalties between her childhood guardian, Gen&#039;un, and her deep connection with Chizuru, Tsuyu realizes Gen&#039;un&#039;s ambitions are cold and calculating, but she ultimately sides with Chizuru and Taito. To confirm her resolve, she challenges Chizuru to a fight and realizes her trust in Chizuru is stronger.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As Suitoku finalizes a three-pronged attack on Taito, Chizuru considers assassinating Gen&#039;un but admits it&#039;s nearly impossible. With the attack set to begin soon, she makes one last attempt to infiltrate Suitoku and stop him. Gen&#039;un paralyzes Chizuru and then buries her alive under the Mizuna sacred tree. Guided by a magpie, Tsuyu finds her and cuts down the tree herself to rescue her. Chizuru reveals that Gen&#039;un and Kumai orchestrated the famine and manipulated Sumiya to discredit him, planning to kill him in the coming battle&#039;s chaos to seize power. Sana then arrives and informs them that Tsuruno has been captured by San&#039;emon Banshu in Taito Village. Tsuyu asks Sana to use her invisibility to escort Chizuru back to Taito to warn them of the attack, while Tsuyu sends messengers to all clans, except Sumiya and Kumai, in order to expose the conspiracy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the north front, Tsuyu and Masatsuna lead Mizuna&#039;s forces and remain wary when Suitoku&#039;s monks arrive claiming to help.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the south front, Lord Sango, facing heavy resistance from Taito, decides to trust Mizuna&#039;s warnings and prepares to confront Kumai and Gen&#039;un after Suitoku&#039;s monks arrive.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the west front, Sumiya, Kumai, and Gen&#039;un advance, but are confronted by San&#039;emon and Chizuru, who expose the plot to kill Sumiya.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Informed by Tsuyu&#039;s letters, the other clans turn against the conspirators. Gen&#039;un surrenders and Kumai is captured. Later, Tsuyu and Chizuru prepare to watch a Kōwakamai performance at Mizuna Shrine and, having completed their mission to recover Iroha&#039;s concept, Tsuruno and Sana bid them farewell.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* While Tsuyu and Chizuru discuss the ongoing famine, Tsuyu opposes conflict and suggests expanding trade. A dispute over water rights between Mizuna and foreign farmers escalates and Tsuyu is able to identify a forged document. She volunteers for an iron-branded oath to settle the dispute, using her powers to protect herself and be proven as telling the truth. Her success proves her claim, the foreign farmer admits the forgery and Tsuyu reveals her father had already negotiated a water-sharing agreement, resolving the conflict. Chizuru questions the necessity of the oath, but Tsuyu explains it serves as a deterrent, as her Battle Shammaness powers protect her regardless.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tsu&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuyu Mizuna#Side Story|Tsuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The two attend a dance performance at Mizuna Shrine, but Chizuru disappears. Tsuyu learns of a mass suicide attempt by a performance troupe under a Demon’s influence. She battles the Witch, or Demon, and finds Chizuru, who had been fighting it alone. Chizuru admits she felt neglected and wanted Tsuyu to protect her, so they reconcile, with Tsuyu promising to be more attentive and Chizuru to communicate better.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tsu&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuyu Mizuna#Side Story|Tsuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chizuru and Tsuyu are asked to watch a baby while the mother prepares medicine. While playing with the baby, he is suddenly kidnapped. They track the kidnapper, a former Taito Gang member, return the baby to his mother and capture the kidnapper.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;chi&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chizuru#Side Story|Chizuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chizuru is warned to limit Tsuyu’s involvement in Taito Gang affairs. She also overhears her father discussing a potential marriage arrangement with the Mizuna Clan, which shocks her. Tsuyu confides her own struggles with her father’s expectations for marriage, and Chizuru confronts her father, only to learn he was joking about the arrangement and both agree to focus on their duties and enjoy their freedom.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;chi&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chizuru#Side Story|Chizuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:103303 tsuyu chizuru in.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lord Mizuna&#039;s distrust of the easterners leads him to propose a deceptive treaty, with the intent to disband the eastern clan by scattering its members under the guise of granting them land. San&#039;emon Banshu sees the treaty as a ploy and secretly allies with a foreign power to overthrow the Mizuna Clan. A staged assassination attempt on Lord Mizuna escalates tensions and both sides prepare for war. Tsuyu and Chizuru oppose their fathers’ plans, and during a battle, they pretend to fight while secretly plotting to use their combined power to force a ceasefire. They clash swords with overwhelming force, creating a shockwave to scatter soldiers and halt the fighting. San&#039;emon Banshu hires a foreign army to invade Mizuna territory during peace talks, and assassinates Masatsune Mizuna using a hidden firearm. Tsuyu, devastated by her father’s death, confronts Chizuru on the battlefield and a hidden sniper shoots Tsuyu mid-battle. Chizuru, unable to stop her attack, accidentally strikes Tsuyu. Tsuyu, convinced she has been betrayed, becomes a Witch and eventually settles under Mizuna Castle alongside Chizuru&#039;s Witch.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Main Story Arc 2 Chapter 11: The End of the Cycle of Joy and Sorrow|Arc 2, Chapter 11]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The intertwined curses of the two Witches would eventually fuel the Witch [[10^-43|10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-43&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;]], which would continue growing throughout the centuries.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==7+ years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* While pregnant with Shi, her mother makes a contract with Kyubey to protect her unborn daughter from an unknown Witch that was in the hospital. She wished for her daughter to be someone who understands the pain and suffering of others. She dies trying to protect her daughter and her wish leads to Shi having the involuntary ability to know and feel the pain, agony, and troubles of other people, experiencing them as her own in her dreams. Eventually, Shi would get found by an organization that would take advantage of her power.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;lastbirdshope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Last Bird&#039;s Hope|Last Bird&#039;s Hope]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Livia Medeiros]] becomes a Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;arc2c11&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Main Story Arc 2 Chapter 11: The End of the Cycle of Joy and Sorrow|Arc 2 Chapter 11]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==7 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1552.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yachiyo Nanami]] wishes to survive as her modeling unit&#039;s leader and becomes a Magical Girl. [[Mifuyu Azusa]] makes a contract with Kyubey to be free, at least in her dreams. The two meet at 12 after contracting as Magical Girls and they form a team together. They cope with their lives as Magical Girls by writing letters to preserve their dreams.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Deliver to the Beyond, A Piece of Hope|Deliver to the Beyond, A Piece of Hope]] and [[Yachiyo・Mifuyu (Beginning ver.)#Side Story|Yachiyo and Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==5 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* In an chemical experiment to make herself taller, [[Hinano Miyako|Hinano Miyako&#039;s]] experiment goes wrong and explodes. She is approached by Kyubey and makes a contract with him to save her life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasuke Satomi]] visits Kirimine Village to research about Magical Girls, but isn&#039;t allow there by the Mikoshiba.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Lavi Himuro]] becomes a Magical Girl to restore the soil on her family&#039;s farm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* The Blue Seas Family, a mutual aid organization once implicated in off-the-books dealings in Kamihama, is accused of murder. [[Meiyui Chun]] becomes a Magical Girl to protect them and fabricate evidence clearing their names.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yumi Yuuki]] most likely becomes a Magical Girl around this time and wishes for [[Ikumi Makino]] to meet someone who will allow her to become an idol.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Juri Oba]] becomes a Magical Girl to get &amp;quot;a patient, stout heart&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kush Irina]] moves overseas, meeting and befriending an older girl named [[Aneka]], due to her making a contract with Kyubey to &amp;quot;have a replacement for her little sister&amp;quot;. Shortly after, Kush becomes a Magical Girl too, wishing for the morning to never come, which, due to her relatively normal potential, results in her always falling asleep during the day instead of the night. Eventually, Aneka turns into a Witch and Kush kills her.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Nayuta Satomi]] becomes a Magical Girl to have her mom be as gentle as her dad is.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Momoko Togame]] makes a contract to gain the courage to express her feelings to her crush, but fails due to another girl confessing before her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* Livia realizes that her magic attracts evil to those she helps. After her teacher dies in an accident in front of her due to her magic, Livia changes and starts helping Kyubey in order to sabotage him. She also learns the existence of other magical girls with her condition and decides to look for these girls and teach them to survive like she does.&lt;br /&gt;
* Nayuta and Tasuke start to research Magical Girls together.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shizuka Tokime]] becomes a Magical Girl to prevent the release of a joint statement at the Trilateral Economic Summit. This wish was designated by Mikoshiba as part of a deal between her and the Japanese elites.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kanagi Izumi]] becomes a Magical Girl to learn the reason why everyone hates Daito and meets Yachiyo and Mifuyu shortly after. &lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo and Mifuyu become the leaders of the West. &lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae, a former delinquent, Kanae meets a younger girl in her school named [[Sumire Yoake]], and they become friends. Later, Kanae becomes a Magical Girl to save Sumire from a gang. &lt;br /&gt;
**Due to Kanae&#039;s wish, Sumire forgets the event and Kanae in order to protect her starts to avoid Sumire.&lt;br /&gt;
*After a fight with Kanagi, chasing the man that almost hurt Sumire, Kanae is nursed back to health by Yachiyo and her grandmother, who help her change her lifestyle. Kanae joins Yachiyo and Mifuyu in the villa and Kanagi sends her a Grief Seed as an apology, which she accepts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A conflict between the West and the East is starts when two rookie magical girls from the east, Nabiki Soyogo and Sumiha Takane, start to hunt witches in Chuo Ward.&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanagi decides to become the leader of the East after the veteran of the East, Juerii Hoshi, declines to take responsibility when confronted by Yachiyo and Mifuyu, blaming Nabiki and Sumiha.&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi becomes friends with Nabiki and Sumiha, and together the three girls decide to take the leadership of the East to stop the conflict between Kamihama Magical Girls and unite all the East, helping, negotiating and supporting other east magical girls.&lt;br /&gt;
** Juerii starts to run amok and intimidates other magical girls into attacking the West and Center Kamihama to interfiere with Kanagi, Nabiki and Sumiha&#039;s plans.&lt;br /&gt;
* A few weeks later, Nabiki writes a letter to Kanagi, reveling she wanted to chase our or take down Juerii and didn&#039;t expected to survive the match.&lt;br /&gt;
* The next night, Kanagi learns the truth of the system of magical girls:&lt;br /&gt;
**Kanagi and Sumiha discover a fight is taking place between Nabiki and Juerri and both rush to stop the fight. &lt;br /&gt;
**Sumiha arribes first and tries to protect Nabiki from Juerri, resulting in Sumiha&#039;s death when her soul gem shatters from Juerri&#039;s attack. Kanagi arribes to find out what happen, and shortly after learning the truth of magical girl&#039;s soul gem containing their soul. &lt;br /&gt;
**Nabiki and Juerri&#039;s start to fall on despair due to Sumiha&#039;s death. Nabiki turns into a witch and Juerri let&#039;s herself be killed and eaten by Nabiki&#039;s witch, who is shortly killed by Kanagi.&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanagi recovers Nabiki&#039;s corpse and both she and Sumiha are officially considered to have &amp;quot;mysteriously died&amp;quot;, while Juerri was considered to be missing. After this event Kanagi managed to unite the East, promising her friends to take care of all the East Magical girls like they wanted.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo’s grandmother is hospitalized.&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae makes a flower bookmark for Sumire infused with her magic as an apology. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Revealed in a flashback of [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Crescent Memoria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Momoko meets Sumire at an Idol Concert. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Shown in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Crescent Memoria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Momoko meets Yachiyo and Mifuyu after both save her from a witch. Yachiyo and Mifuyu invite Momoko to join them and Kanae, but Momoko declines.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Shown in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Crescent Memoria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** According to Momoko, at this point on time she hasn&#039;t been a magical girl for a long time, maybe just a few months or even weeks.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Jun Kazari]] helps Mikura and Temari find a lost book and uncovers a map leading to [[Ashita&#039;s]]. There, she overhears the owner having financial issues, which is when Kyubey appears and offers her a contract. Jun wishes to protect [[Ashita&#039;s]], which results in the owner discovering her late husband&#039;s hidden treasure, a pot of gold coins which allows her to purchase the building.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Jun Kazari#Side Story|Jun&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mitsune Miwa]], a shut-in, meets Jun and, after a series of Witch encounters over a few days, the two become friends. Jun encourages her not to rely on magic and has to move away a few days afterwards.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Girls in the Hood|Girls in the Hood]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ch6 - 4.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* While fighting alongside Yachiyo and Mifuyu, Kanae dies in order to defeat [[Oshiti]], revealing the truth about Soul Gems to them.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuka Higure]], a girl from Toyozuru City, walks from her city until arriing to East Kamihama, where she meets and befriends [[Mel Anna]]. Mel who started to do divinations after being saved from an accident by a prediction, says that Fuka will &amp;quot;meet her destiny&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire&#039;s family moves from Kamihama City to Toyozuru City.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire meets and befriends Fuka, following Mel&#039;s prediction and lucky item. Later that day both are attacked by a witch and both are approached by Kyubey. Fuka becomes a magical girl in order to protect Sumire, asking her not to make a contract until she was a genuine wish.&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Sumire learns the truth of Kanae&#039;s death from Kyubey and blames herself for this, learning the existence from both Yachiyo and Mifuyu.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire and Fuka learn the truth of magical girls turning into wicthes, and that Fuka&#039;s magic can be used to partiaclly revert this. Sumire then decides to put Fuka&#039;s magic on test on different magical girls from Toyuzuru City that learn the truth, but as many of this girls were rookies like Fuka, Sumire decides to try to do this on Yachiyo and Mifuyu as she thinks them being veterans will take better the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
* Tasuke interviews Yachiyo and Mifuyu.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire approaches Yachiyo and Mifuyu to lure them into Toyuzuru City, lying them about a the missing girls of their city and &amp;quot;Near Witches&amp;quot; created by Fuka&#039;s magic.&lt;br /&gt;
* Momoko joins Yachiyo and Mifuyu&#039;s team, after they ask her to join them and Sumire to investigate Toyozuru City. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Shown in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Crescent Memoria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Because Sumire befriends Yachiyo, Mifuyu and Momoko, she starts to feel guilty over using them, decides to save magical girls without involving them and cuts ties with them.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mikoto Sena]] becomes a Magical Girl to have her abusive father leave her and her mother.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hanna Sarasa]] ends up in an orphanage after her abusive parents died. She gets bullied after attempting to stand up for another bullying victim, so she becomes a Magical Girl to erase her bullies from existence, which now included the girl she tried to defend. While fighting Familiars, she meets Mikoto and the two form a partnership. Later, they meet other Magical Girls, including Kanagi, but Hanna copies Mikoto&#039;s magic and makes her forget about them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;han&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hanna Sarasa#Side Story|Hanna&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Asuka Tatsuki]] becomes a Magical Girl to have her cousin become a police officer.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mitama Yakumo]] becomes a Magical Girl after a huge backlash of bullying. &lt;br /&gt;
** On the same day that Mitama makes her wish, Mikoto becomes [[Winchester|the Mirror Witch]] in front of Hanna. Due to her new transplant magic, before turning into a Witch Mikoto transplants her consciousness into Hanna&#039;s mind, but doesn&#039;t initially awaken. Hanna is devastated from the truth about Witches. She decides to rebel against the Magical Girl system, controlling Witches and spreading ruin in Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;han&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hanna Sarasa#Side Story|Hanna&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Likely during this time, [[Yumeno Yusa]], or Yu, attempts a lover&#039;s suicide with her best friend [[Kei Seto]] by jumping off a cliff while strangling each other. Kei dies but Yu herself manages to live. Yu goes back to school, though depressed by Kei&#039;s death, while Kei&#039;s spirit gets tangled with that of a Witch. Yu&#039;s approached by Kyubey and makes the wish to become so crazy, she forgets who she is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1 Year Ago==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--Have a part that&#039;s like a list that goes: The following girls make contracts with Kyubey:&lt;br /&gt;
** Booboo wishes for world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
** Doctorina wishes for world anti-peace.&lt;br /&gt;
** Drew Barrymore wishes for rain etc.&lt;br /&gt;
So that the story can progress easier.&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sunao Toki| Sunao]] becomes a magical girl and starts working as an assassin for the Mikoshiba due to threats from her to kill her parents.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Chika Aoba|Chika]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mitsune Miwa|Mitsune]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sana Futaba|Sana]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Manaka Kurumi|Manaka]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Rena Minami|Rena]] becomes a magical girl and becomes friends with [[Momoko Togame|Momoko]].&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kaede Akino|Kaede]] becomes a magical girl and becomes friends with [[Momoko Togame|Momoko]] and [[Rena Minami|Rena]].&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsuruno Yui|Tsuruno]] becomes a magical girl and gains infamy for dueling magical girls until she’s beaten by [[Yachiyo Nanami|Yachiyo]] and joins her team. Yachiyo also meets [[Rena Minami|Rena]] and [[Kaede Akino|Kaede]].&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo, Mifuyu and Momoko, along side Tsuruno, Rena and Kaede, return to Toyozuru City to investigate Sumire&#039;s &amp;quot;disappearance&amp;quot; along side the disappearance of one of Rena&#039;s favorite Idol bands in Toyuzuru, meeting there a magical girl named [[Fuka Higure|Fuka]].&lt;br /&gt;
**&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mel Anna|Mel]] becomes a magical girl and meets [[Kanagi Izumi|Kanagi]].&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mel Anna|Mel]] joins [[Yachiyo Nanami|Yachiyo’s]] team.&lt;br /&gt;
* Mikazuki Villa return again to Toyuzuru City after Yachiyo concludes that Fuka and Sumire are working together. Mel meets Fuka again and feels that she isn&#039;t a bad person, and after learning the truth of magical girls tunring into witches and almost falling in despair, Sumire makes a contract with Kyubey to save them, erasing herself from their memories and the events that happen on Toyuzuru City.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsukasa Amane|Tsukasa]] and [[Tsukuyo Amane|Tsukuyo]] become magical girls.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Karin Misono|Karin]] becomes a magical girl on Halloween.&lt;br /&gt;
* Other magical girls known to be active by this point: [[Masara Kagami|Masara]], [[Kanoko Yayoi|Kanoko]], [[Ria Ami|Ria]], [[Konomi Haruna|Konomi]], [[Ikumi Makino|Ikumi]], [[Yumi Yuuki]], [[Rui Mizuki|Rui]].&lt;br /&gt;
* The [[Mirror Witch]] sparks the events of [[Magia Record Story Breakpoint|Breakpoint]], eventually being lured to an abandoned mansion that becomes the [[Endless Mirrors]].&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ch6 - 8.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* After a while, Fuka turns into the witch [[Raspberry]]. Sumire is unable to defeat her and the witch escapes into the West, heading to Kamihama City.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mel Anna|Mel]] turns into a witch protecting Yachiyo from the witch [[Raspberry]].&lt;br /&gt;
* Mikazuki Villa goes to an Amusment Park shortly after [[Mel Anna|Mel&#039;s]] death.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire hunts down the witch [[Raspberry]] in Kamihama and manages to kill her. After this, she starts to go to Kamihama to check on Yachiyo, Mifuyu and Momoko, as her parents start to work on Satomi Medical Center, although they don&#039;t remember her. One of her visits, Sumire meets [[Iroha Tamaki]].&lt;br /&gt;
** After this meeting is implied that Sumire decides to stop going to Kamihama City and remains on Toyuzuru City. &lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo dissolves Mikazuki Villa. Tsuruno starts to work alone in Sankyo Ward, Momoko makes a new team with Rena and Kaede and Mifuyu disappears.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Alexandra Kurusu|Alexandra]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hikaru Kirari|Hikaru]] and [[Yuna Kureha|Yuna]] become magical girls almost at the same time. &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yozuru Sasame|Yozuru]] and [[Sudachi Sawa|Sudachi]] become magical girls almost at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
* Juri forms Ryuugasaki gang.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sakuya Suzuka| Sakuya]] becomes a magical girl and shortly after joins Ryuugasaki, meeting her best friend.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kuroe]] becomes a magical girl and starts dating her boyfriend, leaving aside witches in her territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Magia Record Another Story Chapter 2: Only this City is Different|Another Story Chapter 2: Only this City is Different]], The Disappearance of a Cog:&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
* In the Mitakihara suburbs, Mami Tomoe fights a Witch and Kyoko Sakura arrives and assists in the battle. They note the strange decline in Witch populations in their respective territories of Mitakihara and Kazamino and Kyoko states she will share any information she finds.&lt;br /&gt;
* Over the next several days, Mami investigates cities outside Mitakihara and Kazamino and she finds the Witch populations have declined in those areas as well. Kyubey confirms this is a widespread trend reported by other Magical Girls, though it has not verified every city.&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Mami travels to Kamihama City and she immediately finds a powerful Witch, confirming that the city is an exception to the decline. She also detects strange, non-Witch magical traces throughout the city, but due to the late hour, Mami ends her investigation for the day but resolves to uncover the secrets of Kamihama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Magia Record Main Story Arc 1 Chapter 2: The Rules of Friendship|Chapter 2: The Rules of Friendships]], Another Episode 1:&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
* Iroha Tamaki lives a disconnected life in Takarazaki City, where she feels like an outsider among her classmates and only feels at ease with her family. However, a persistent feeling that her family is incomplete gnaws at her. She takes a train to Kamihama City to investigate the recurring dreams of a girl in a hospital and the strange emptiness she feels at home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;Formation&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Another:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the timeless realm of the [[Law of Cycles]], [[Ultimate Madoka]], the goddess who observes all Magical Girls across time and space discovers a single, unknown record among her collection. This record contains both familiar songs of Magical Girls she has blessed and a new, unfamiliar song from a Magical Girl she does not recognize. The goddess finds she cannot harmonize with or alter this new song, as its grooves are still actively being carved.&lt;br /&gt;
** She listens intently and identifies the new voices as belonging to specific, previously unknown Magical Girls: a girl &amp;quot;fenced by machines, studying space&amp;quot; (Touka Satomi), a girl &amp;quot;in her bed, spinning stories for all&amp;quot; (Nemu Hiiragi), a girl &amp;quot;burning her short life, to give light&amp;quot; (Ui Tamaki), and a girl &amp;quot;devoted to each of those girls&amp;quot; (Iroha Tamaki). The record&#039;s creation is an ongoing process, and its final nature remains undetermined.&lt;br /&gt;
** Faced with this anomaly, the goddess decides to watch over the record&#039;s development rather than intervene. She reserves judgment on whether to ultimately bless the record with her song or destroy it, as the outcome is unknown even to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Diary With You===&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days before Ren&#039;s birthday, Rika notices the date on her student card while inviting her to a movie and decides to surprise her with a present.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Rika and Ren visit a stationary shop, where Rika learns Ren draws in her diary with colored pencils.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, at Emiri&#039;s consultation stand, Rika gets the idea to commission a decorated pencil case from Kanoko after seeing Emiri&#039;s phone case. Kanoko agrees to help, and her father allows them to use his factory&#039;s equipment.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* That weekend, Kanoko finalizes the material choice and makes Rika practice engraving on scrap metal daily until her skills improve.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ren and Rika team up to fight a Witch. Afterward, Ren comforts a victim, and Rika calls her kind. Ren reflects that she can live now because she met Rika.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Ren buys a cherry pink pencil, which is Rika&#039;s favorite color, continuing her tradition of buying a pencil each time she saves someone, hoping to become someone who can stand beside Rika.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following days, Kanoko deems Rika ready to work on the real gift. Ren sends Rika an invitation to a picture book exhibition, but Rika declines, needing time to finish.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Emiri&#039;s consultation stand, Ren defends Rika during a conversation with Akira. When Rika arrives, she calls them close friends and asks about Ren&#039;s drawings but respects that they&#039;re in Ren&#039;s diary.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That evening, Ren&#039;s father gives her two tickets to a picture book exhibition. Thinking of Rika, she keeps both and emails an invitation. Rika replies she already has plans, shocking Ren.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ren later sees an advertisement for a teddy bear exhibition and invites Rika for the following Sunday. Rika must decline again due to gift work and supplementary lessons, leaving Ren devastated.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following Sunday, Ren walks through Kamihama, imagining being at the exhibition with Rika. She overhears Rika nearby, thanking Kanoko and Emiri for their help. When Emiri notices her, Rika stumbles over her words, and Ren runs off, saying it&#039;s fine.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Rika sends an apologetic email. Ren wants to respond but cannot, overwhelmed by envy and shame.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Ren&#039;s mother asks if something is wrong, but Ren says nothing. In her room, she tries to write in her diary but cannot, sobbing as she realizes things cannot go back to the way they were.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Rika tells Akira that Ren has stopped responding. Kanoko and Akira advise her to talk to Ren directly. Rika heads to Ren&#039;s school, remembering her favorite place is the audiovisual room.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the audiovisual room, Ren receives a phone call from Rika. Rika explains she was making Ren a birthday present: twelve colored pencils in an engraved case with a Lily of the Valley motif, flowers which mean &amp;quot;Genuine&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Pure.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Rika asks Ren to open the door and gives her the present, wishing her a happy birthday. Ren cries, calling it the prettiest thing she has ever seen. As they walk home, Ren apologizes for the misunderstanding. Rika says she chose Lily of the Valley because it is perfect for Ren. Ren promises herself that one day, when she reaches the final page of her diary, she will tell Rika everything about it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Sometime later, Rika fights a witch alongside Hinano. Afterward, Hinano notes Rika&#039;s fighting style has changed—less reckless, more focused on helping others. Rika realizes she no longer fights to relieve stress but to help everyone, and decides she cannot change the past but can change the future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, as Rika goes to see Ren, she reflects that she has changed because of Ren. In her mind, she tells Ren that no matter how long it takes, she will always be waiting for her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===And So, The Azaleas Bloom===&lt;br /&gt;
* Years ago, Konoha, Hazuki, and Ayame live at Tsuzuji&#039;s House orphanage run by a kind Director. Hazuki arrived after her parents died in a car accident. Konoha arrived after her parents died. Ayame was found abandoned in an alley.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Konoha overhears the Vice-Director arguing with the Director about demolishing Tsuzuji&#039;s House. Konoha tells Hazuki. They decide not to tell Ayame yet and plan to speak to the Director.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The girls speak to the Director. She explains a government program will integrate Tsuzuji into a larger system, meaning demolition and the children will be separated. She promises to fight it. Konoha and Hazuki research online and find rumors of political corruption. They later learn the Vice-Director colluded with the government and was behind the demolition. They discover this after the Director collapses.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shortly after, the Director dies and the girls mourn. Hazuki and Konoha tell Ayame about the demolition. They try to fight it, but it moves forward anyway.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The night before they are supposed to leave, Hazuki and Ayame find Konoha talking to Kyubey. Kyubey offers to grant any wish in exchange for becoming magical girls. Ayame immediately wants to save Tsuzuji. Konoha is skeptical and suggests only one contract. Hazuki refuses to let her do it alone. All three decide to contract together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konoha proposes they plan their three wishes: first, for Tsuzuji&#039;s House to continue existing indefinitely; second, to erase the main cause that tried to demolish it; third, to erase themselves from the memories of everyone involved with Tsuzuji so they can leave without causing trouble. Ayame wants to revive the Director but reluctantly agrees to the plan.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ayame wishes for Tsuzuji to continue existing. Konoha wishes to erase the main cause of its demolition. As a result, the politicians are punished and the Vice-Director leaves. Hazuki makes the third wish, erasing their memories from everyone at Tsuzuji.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After becoming magical girls, the trio leaves and travels to different cities, hunting witches. Konoha has savings and invests in stocks. Hazuki handles cooking and cleaning. Ayame collects random things in her treasure box.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, they return to Kamihama City after hearing there are more witches there. They move into a new house Hazuki found. They pick a school that will help them avoid meeting children from Tsuzuji.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Konoha sees a vision: Nanaka saying they could have worked together, and Hazuki saying Ayame is going to die. She snaps back. Hazuki says she was spacing out. Konoha buys Ayame ice cream and tells Hazuki about the vision, asking her to keep it a secret.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The trio meets Nanaka, Akira, Kako, and Meiyui in magical girl form. Nanaka asks them to join forces. The trio discusses telepathically. Konoha says they cannot trust anyone else. Hazuki wants more information. Ayame is suspicious.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Ayame runs into Kako, who wants to talk and become friends. Despite Konoha&#039;s warnings, Ayame agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hazuki runs into Ayame on her way to buy dinner. Ayame admits she was going to meet Kako. Hazuki is happy for her and tells her to keep it a secret from Konoha for now.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ayame brings Hazuki to meet Kako and Felicia. They get along. Ayame wonders if wanting to play with them is a bad thing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Rumors spread that magical girls are collapsing after fights. The suspects are believed to be magical girls using their powers to cause it. Another rumor claims Hazuki and Ayame&#039;s team is responsible.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Kako and Felicia warn Ayame and Hazuki about the rumors. Kako says Nanaka believes they are being set up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The trio meets Yachiyo. She explains Momoko was attacked and briefly lost consciousness. Someone is blaming the trio. Yachiyo says she was present and their magical signatures do not match, so she knows they are innocent. She apologizes and leaves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Konoha suggests leaving Kamihama. Hazuki argues they should stay and clear their names. Ayame agrees with Hazuki. Konoha reluctantly agrees to stay longer.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days pass and Hazuki investigates. She contacts Momoko and asks for help finding the real culprit. Momoko agrees after seeing Hazuki&#039;s sincerity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One evening, Konoha and Ayame go to buy bentos. At the store, Rena and Kaede confront them. Rena wants to fight to see the truth. Konoha fights Rena. Yachiyo arrives and tells them to stop. Suddenly Ayame collapses.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konoha accuses Rena of attacking her. Rena insists she did not. Konoha turns on everyone, screaming someone here attacked Ayame. She sees visions and becomes convinced they must crush all other magical girls. She transforms and prepares to attack.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ayame steps in front of her, saying this is wrong. Konoha tries to move past but is blocked by Yachiyo.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hazuki and Momoko arrive. Hazuki reveals she has been working with Momoko to find the culprit. Konoha is hurt. Hazuki says they need to trust others. Konoha cries, admitting she is scared of losing anyone else important.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ayame reveals she made friends with Kako. Hazuki admits she suggested keeping it a secret. Konoha flashes back to the Director telling them to support each other.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kako arrives. She properly introduces herself to Konoha and says Ayame is her precious friend. Konoha thanks her and asks her to look after Ayame.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hazuki and Momoko try to find the origin of the rumor, but the trail goes cold. Yachiyo and Konoha agree the attacker was not present when Ayame collapsed, so they vow to expose the culprit.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After the incident, the teams develop a friendly rivalry, competing over witch hunts. Konoha tells the Director they may have found their new Tsuzuji&#039;s House.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kyubey speaks to the culprit, [[Hanna Sarasa]], who attacked only Momoko and Ayame, spread the rumors, and hypnotized Konoha. She claims she did it on a whim and Kyubey notes that if witches are disasters, she is, for now, chaos.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reaching a Happier Height===&lt;br /&gt;
* Masara visits Mitama for a Soul Gem adjustment and notices her staring at a flyer for a hiking rally event. When Masara explains that Kokoro keeps talking about mountain climbing because it&#039;s tied to her last happy memory with her family, she leaves the flyer behind. Mitama reads that first prize is five kilograms of rice and decides right then to make sure they win it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kokoro vents to Masara about how witch hunting always gets in the way of her climbing. When Masara asks why she loves it so much, Kokoro explains that it&#039;s her favorite memory, the last thing she ever did with her family before everything changed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Kokoro stops by Mitama&#039;s shop for an adjustment. Mitama casually brings up the hiking rally and Kokoro is easily convinced to participate. Momoko pays for her own adjustment while they&#039;re talking, and when Mitama asks about hiking preparation, Momoko suggests bringing water.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Mitama drags both Masara and Kokoro to the mall without giving any explanation. While they&#039;re distracted looking around, she buys supplies on her own: amazake, salt, chocolate, and supplements. She finds them picking out a bento box together and adds bear repellent to her cart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The night before the rally, Kokoro and Masara visit Mitama to review their preparations. Mitama has made an extensive list that includes lip balm and selfie sticks. When Mitama brings up the event itself, Kokoro initially tries to decline because of homework. Mitama suggests Masara could help her study, and Masara reluctantly says she wouldn&#039;t mind if Kokoro went. Kokoro finally agrees, and Mitama reveals that first prize is rice. Kokoro offers to make lunch for both of them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After they leave, Mitama prepares what she calls a special energy drink. Momoko takes one sip and immediately collapses. Mitama fills bottles with the mixture anyway.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Masara kokoro memoria full.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* The morning of the event, Kokoro calls Mitama wondering where she is. Mitama reveals she never actually planned to participate and wanted them to win the rice for her all along.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Masara and Kokoro begin the rally together, solving questions at each checkpoint. When Kokoro suggests they stop for lunch, they find a spot to eat. Masara compliments her cooking and Kokoro admits she&#039;s been cooking for herself ever since her mother left. They discover Mitama&#039;s energy drink stuffed in their bags and sip it, which ends up slowing them down considerably.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After clearing ten questions, they discover they&#039;re in the lead. They search for the twelfth checkpoint without success. Masara deduces it should be to the right, but her Soul Gem reacts to a Witch on the left. They defeat the Witch and lose time, but afterward they spot the checkpoint hidden in an unexpected place.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They reach the summit with an hour still left on the clock. Kokoro tears up, overwhelmed by the memory of climbing with her family. Masara apologizes for being there instead of them, but Kokoro clarifies they&#039;re tears of joy. She tells Masara she&#039;s glad she wanted to come with her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After Kokoro finishes crying, Masara offers her a handkerchief. The word tears gives Masara the answer to the final question. They turn in their answers and win the rice.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the event ends, Kokoro hauls the heavy rice into Mitama&#039;s shop. Mitama stresses again that she never intended to go, but Kokoro and Masara point out she pushed them into shopping for supplies. Mitama offers to make them lunch and Masara declines. Mitama tells Kokoro she should thank Masara, explaining that Masara was interested in the rally specifically because hiking was Kokoro&#039;s number one memory. Kokoro thanks her sincerely. She asks if they can go again sometime. Masara says her sneakers are worn out. Kokoro suggests they buy new ones together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Masara returns to Mitama for another adjustment. She describes how the lunch that day seemed especially delicious and asks if Mitama understands what that means. Mitama says that feeling is difficult to put into words, but that it felt special to her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Another Daze=== &lt;br /&gt;
This event and the accompanying Side Stories follow the main team of Kazumi Magica. Regarding Kazumi, this event takes place before Kazumi meets the rest of the Pleiades, while in Magia Record, it takes place sometime after the founding of the Doppel System.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Team kazumi memoria full.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1145.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Kaoru, Umika, and Kazumi chase a Witch to Kamihama City and a surge of magic gets Kazumi separated from them. Kaoru trusts Umika but worries about Kazumi. Before she can plan, her Soul Gem reacts to a nearby Witch and she enters the Barrier and finds Natsuki Utsuho fighting Familiars alone, so they team up and defeat the Witch together. They then introduce themselves and Natsuki offers to guide Kaoru through the city. Natsuki recognizes Kaoru as the soccer player who crushed her school&#039;s team and they become friends. As they search, Natsuki explains Witches have increased dramatically in Kamihama recently and mentions a cheer club member was Witch-kissed and attacked, leading her to intensify her Witch hunts despite lacking strength to fight alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kaoruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kaoru Maki in Magia Record#Side Story|Kaoru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Umika also defeats a Witch and encounters Kako Natsume, who realizes she&#039;s a Magical Girl too and invites her to Natsume Books to discuss the search over tea. Kako also realizes Umika is the author Umika Misaki. Umika asks Kako to contact her fellow Magical Girls for information about Kazumi and Kaoru. Kako admits her teammates asked her to investigate Umika due to rumors about outsider Magical Girls attacking others. She leads Umika to meet Akira Shinobu, who initially confronts Umika but accepts her after witnessing her dedication to fighting Witches and learning she was taught by Akira&#039;s father. They seek out Meiyui Chun for information from the Blue Seas Family network, encountering her fighting a Witch and assisting her. Meiyui trusts Umika after their conversation and shares information from Nanaka, who reports sightings of an unfamiliar yellow Magical Girl sprinting through four locations in the city.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;umikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Umika Misaki in Magia Record#Side Story|Umika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Natsuki admires Kaoru&#039;s strength, but Kaoru insists their teamwork made the difference and explains she never wished for soccer skill, valuing hard work instead. Their Soul Gems react to another Witch and Natsuki offers to fight alone so Kaoru can search, but Kaoru refuses to leave her friend. They head toward the magic together. Inside the Labyrinth, they face a different Witch that attacks Kaoru from above, however Natsuki creates a defensive barrier to protect Kaoru, who uses the opening to defeat the Witch.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kaoruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kaoru Maki in Magia Record#Side Story|Kaoru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kako theorizes Kaoru is following the Witch&#039;s route and that tracking Witch appearances will lead to her. The group deduces the next Witch will appear in Chuo Ward. There they sense a Witch being defeated, which Umika senses as being done Kaoru&#039;s magic signature.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;umikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Umika Misaki in Magia Record#Side Story|Umika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Umika and Kaoru reunite and agree to search for Kazumi together. Before leaving, Kaoru asks Natsuki for one last cheer to get her fired up and Umika also promises to send signed copies of her next book to her new Kamihama friends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kaoruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kaoru Maki in Magia Record#Side Story|Kaoru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;umikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Umika Misaki in Magia Record#Side Story|Umika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kazumi sleeps on a park bench in Kamihama when Tsuruno wakes her. Kazumi only remembers her name and is hungry, so Tsuruno feeds her at Banbanzai. Soon afterwards, Kazumi&#039;s hair coil tingles, sensing evil, so she follows it and encounters Himika and Kanoko gathering mushrooms. A Witch&#039;s Labyrinth appears and quickly vanishes. They explain Magical Girls to Kazumi and at Himika&#039;s home, Kazumi remembers making beef stroganoff for two girls. Kanoko recognizes the novelist Umika Misaki from a saying of Kazumi&#039;s and cries after eating a Sobbing Shroom.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Following Kanoko&#039;s advice, Kazumi visits Emiri&#039;s consultation office, where Emiri suggests searching her belongings. Kazumi finds a flyer for an Asunaro cafe and Emiri deduces she is from Asunaro. Suddenly, Sasara arrives seeking help for Asuka who disappeared inside a Witch&#039;s Labyrinth. Kazumi insists on helping and Sasara allows her to come but tells her to wait outside.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the Labyrinth, Kazumi transforms and destroys the Witch, freeing Asuka. From this, she remembers that she, Umika and Kaoru fell for the same Witch&#039;s trap. Asuka and Sasara suggest she find Yachiyo through Mitama to help and Emiri lends Kazumi a spare phone as well.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; As she&#039;s hungry again, she stops at Walnut&#039;s, where she apologizes to Manaka Kurumi after eating a meal she cannot pay for. Manaka appreciates her honesty and, after insisting, Kazumi washes dishes and buses tables, noticing the restaurant&#039;s warm atmosphere and Manaka&#039;s hard work.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kazumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kazumi in Magia Record#Side Story|Kazumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
** Hinano Miyako enters, seeking Manaka&#039;s help to cure her writer&#039;s block through food and Kazumi offers to cook for her, remembering how Umika would cure writer&#039;s block. Manaka cooks alongside Kazumi and they serve a wiener, noodle salad, and cake to Hinano, who devours it and is struck by inspiration. Manaka urges Kazumi to find her friends and Hinano overhears and recognizes Kaoru&#039;s name, writing directions to a park where she saw her. Kazumi rushes to the park following Hinano&#039;s directions but still cannot find anyone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kazumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kazumi in Magia Record#Side Story|Kazumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; She goes back to search for Mitama&#039;s place but cannot find it either and keeps returning to the same street. Her hair coil tingles. She is then found by Yachiyo inside the Uwasa and taken to Mitama&#039;s.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Elsewhere, Umika and Kaoru are pursued by a shadowy doppelganger of Kazumi, and after asking for help from the local Magical Girls, Tsuruno leads them to Emiri&#039;s office. As Emiri is out, Ria offers to help and they seek Yachiyo, who does not answer. The doppelganger catches up and Ria fights it herself, while Yachiyo calls Tsuruno back and advises them to meet at Mitama&#039;s. Emiri also returns and uses her illusion magic to help them escape to Mitama&#039;s, where they find Kazumi sleeping. There, Yachiyo explains Rumors and the doppelganger road: if the doppelganger meets the original, the original will be replaced. She also reveals she escaped the road and found the real Kazumi, bringing her to Mitama&#039;s.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The doppelganger Kazumi arrives outside. Yachiyo explains there are now two Kazumis and the fake must be destroyed. The Rumor scattered its mind in eight directions; they must capture the eight fakes in one place to reassemble Kazumi&#039;s psyche.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The girls fight the doppelganger and Ria holds it off while the others retreat inside. Inside, Kazumi wakes in a cloud world and hears Umika and Kaoru&#039;s voices calling her as Mitama had linked their Soul Gems to reach her. The smell of food from her new friends guides her back and Kazumi awakens. Tsuruno brings fried rice and Himika brings mushroom hotpot, however Yachiyo explains the Rumor is not gone, so Mitama links their Soul Gems to gather the scattered parts. Together, they defeat the doppelganger permanently.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, as Kazumi, Umika, and Kaoru prepare to return to Asunaro, they stop at a supermarket for ingredients. Kazumi thinks that she will think of this adventure whenever she makes fried rice or mushroom soup.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Kazumi Magica====&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards, the events of [[Puella Magi Kazumi Magica: The innocent malice]] unfold as normal in Asurano. See the [[Timelines/Original#Kazumi Magica|the Kazumi Magica section of the timeline]] for a detailed list. Detailed below are the deviations from the conventional timeline of Kazumi Magica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* During [[Satomi Usagi|Satomi Usagi&#039;s]] rampage against the Kazumi Series, a few of them manage to survive.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Clone 4, which was noted to be the most similar to the original [[Michiru Kazusa]], manages to save and sneak off with Clones 2, 6, 7 and 10. She nurses them back to health by feeding them part of her body, which clones are able to do.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterwards, Clone 10 makes a contract with Kyubey to &amp;quot;Make Number 4 into the real &#039;Michiru Kazusa&#039;... Make her into a real, human Michiru.&amp;quot; This causes number 4 to become a real human version of Michiru before she became a Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Clone 2 then wishes for [[Niko Kanna|Niko Kanna&#039;s]] ability to reform and rebuild, which she then uses on the other clones to give them their appearances and identities. It is unclear if any of the other clones&#039; wishes were involved, as the personalities of the original Pleiades were always at odds with those of the clones, and they would eventually succumb and turn back into their clone selves once time had passed, and they&#039;d accumulated enough impurities. They plan to have Michiru re-enact the life of the real Michiru, by saving the clones of Umika and Kaoru, but this time with the intent of having a happy ending.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** Through this, Clone 2 takes the appearance and identity of Niko Kanna.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** Number 6 takes the identity of Umika Misaki.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** Number 7 takes Kaoru Maki&#039;s identity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** Clone 10 is given the identity of Saki Asami.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Suzune Magica===&lt;br /&gt;
The events featuring the characters of Suzune Magica take place at some point after Mifuyu joins the Magius. The events do have spaces of time between them, however as the amount of time is impossible to discern in regards to other events, they&#039;re all listed in this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* In Hohzuki, a classmate shows Chisato a social media post about one of her father&#039;s books, &amp;quot;The Adventures of Dumpling Boy,&amp;quot; found in Kamihama City. Something about seeing the book triggers a deep curiosity she cannot let go, and she resolves to travel to Kamihama to find it. Arisa offers to come.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In another city, Suzune Amano finishes killing all the Magical Girls where she lived and enrolls at Akanegazaki Middle School in Hozuki City, her next target. Kyubey finds her and tells her about Kamihama, a city no Incubator can enter where many Magical Girls are gathering. Suzune comes to investigate and eliminate any she meets, believing this will end the cycle of Magical Girls becoming Witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Suzune arrives in Kamihama after learning from Kyubey that magical girls are being drawn to a city the Incubators cannot enter. She believes magical girls are eggs who hatch into witches and has vowed to kill them before they can transform, a mission born from personal tragedy: Tsubaki, a magical girl she cared for, became a witch, and Suzune was forced to kill her. While walking through the city, she stops to look at a Camellia flower, which are called &amp;quot;Tsubaki&amp;quot; in Japanese, and thinks of the girl who gave her fire magic. A magical girl named Kaede approaches and strikes up a conversation about the flowers, but their talk is interrupted by Momoko and Rena. After they leave, Suzune senses a witch barrier and finds a group of cloaked magical girls who allow her to fight the witch with them. Suzune destroys it effortlessly, and when they refuse to give their names, she attacks them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Suzuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Suzune Amano#Side Story|Suzune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mifuyu intervenes and blocks the attack, quickly deducing from Suzune&#039;s aim for Soul Gems that she kills magical girls before they turn into witches. Mifuyu reveals she is part of the Wings of Magius, a group trying to save magical girls from their fate, but Suzune dismisses this and attacks again. Alina Gray arrives and traps Mifuyu in a barrier to protect her, then fights Suzune herself. Suzune uses Tsubaki&#039;s fire magic to launch a surprise attack, but Mifuyu warns Alina from inside the barrier and she dodges. Realizing she has used too much magic and cannot continue, Suzune agrees with Mifuyu that the best she can do is take one of them down, then vanishes.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Suzuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Suzune Amano#Side Story|Suzune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Suzune reflects that Kamihama has powerful foes and decides to be more careful on her next hunt. Sensing a new barrier, she asks Tsubaki to watch over her and notes that even in Kamihama, the cycle continues.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Suzuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Suzune Amano#Side Story|Suzune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, past midnight, Kokoro enters a Witch&#039;s barrier and finishes off a Familiar, only to be surrounded by countless more, but Suzune appears and destroys them all. Kokoro thanks her, and she introduces herself as Suzune, and after Kokoro gives her name, Suzune strikes at her Soul Gem. Masara thwarts her attack, as she was there following Kokoro in the Labyrinth while remaining invisible, and telepathically warns Kokoro to attack and run, while Masara strikes at Suzune from behind, allowing Kokoro to flee. Kokoro thanks Masara for rescuing her and they discuss the unknown attacker.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Around the afternoon, Arisa and Chisato arrive in Kamihama. Chisato lectures Arisa about her attitude toward some high school students on the train, reminding her they represent their school as disciplinary committee members. They then notice Momoko scolding Rena for bumping into someone, and Arisa recognizes herself in Rena&#039;s defensiveness. Chisato compares the trio to her own friendship with Arisa, and Arisa admits Chisato saved her despite being annoyed at being made to think about the past.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Arisass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Arisa Narumi#Side Story|Arisa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Chisato takes Arisa to a Sayuki Fumino live show, where Arisa cries during a song she likes. During a quiz event, Arisa and Rena become the final two contestants and tie, winning prizes. Chisato and Kaede suggest the two are becoming friends, but both deny it. Afterward, Arisa and Chisato go to look at picture books, their original reason for visiting Kamihama. Chisato says Arisa has changed, and Arisa insists they will stay together before immediately lashing out at someone again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Arisass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Arisa Narumi#Side Story|Arisa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Arisa buys them crêpes, though Chisato reminds her they came to find a picture book. Chisato explains she loved a particular picture book from before things went bad with her father, but she cannot remember its title, only its cover. While searching for Natsume Books, Chisato asks an older woman for directions, and the woman calls over Akira Shinobu, who happens to be in the area. She offers to take them to Natsume Books, and when they arrive, they meet Kako, the bookseller&#039;s daughter. Chisato asks for &amp;quot;The Adventures of Dumpling Boy,&amp;quot; and Kako offers to check her files. While waiting, Arisa finds a book about a kindly Witch driven away by villagers who mistakenly blamed her. They search the entire store but do not find the book Chisato seeks.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Suzune hides inside a Witch&#039;s barrier, waiting for another Magical Girl to appear. The Familiars force her to kill them all, and Akira approaches her as the barrier dissipates. She offers to help Suzune, who pretends to be injured, and Suzune accepts when she realizes she needs intel. Akira takes Suzune to Emiri&#039;s Consultation Services and Suzune finds herself genuinely enjoying conversation with Akira. Nanaka soon appears, and Suzune recognizes the fake smile on Nanaka as the same kind she uses herself. She quickly questions Suzune about how they met, where she is from, and why she is in Kamihama. After Suzune leaves, Nanaka tells Akira she sensed something bad might happen and knows Suzune is their enemy. Suzune herself decides to lay a trap near a Witch to confirm Nanaka is a Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Chisato and Arisa finish their search, and Kako confirms the book is not in her files. Kako offers to help them search elsewhere, and Chisato accepts after Arisa urges her. Kako offers to call another bookstore her father knows. Outside, Chisato accuses Arisa of being inconsiderate for accepting Kako&#039;s help without thought. They argue, and Arisa returns to the bookstore while Chisato searches alone. Arisa thinks about her argument with Chisato and returns to Natsume Books. Kako has good news but notices Arisa&#039;s expression, and Arisa breaks down and tells Kako everything about her fight with Chisato. Chisato also returns looking dejected, and Kako tells her how serious Arisa is about the search, so they apologize to each other.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Suzune&#039;s trap lures Kokoro and then Nanaka appears, transformed, which confirms Suzune&#039;s suspicions. Akira is also hiding, and Suzune learns she too is a Magical Girl. Outnumbered, Suzune uses Heat Shimmer to disappear and Nanaka confirms to the others that Suzune is the enemy, and Kokoro and Masara introduce themselves as well. Elsewhere, Suzune realizes Nanaka&#039;s intuition or magic makes her a serious threat, having now failed to kill Kokoro twice.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kako explains her father&#039;s friend owns a secondhand shop nearby and offers to go with them to search. The three girls arrive and begin searching through piles of picture books, eventually finding &amp;quot;The Adventures of Dumpling Boy.&amp;quot; Chisato buys the book. They return to Natsume Books to read it, and Chisato finishes with an odd look. The story is about a dumpling boy who meets other dumplings, fuses into a skewer, and gets eaten.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meiyui meets up with Nanaka and Akira and is introduced to Kokoro and Masara. Nanaka deduces Suzune uses Witches to lure and kill Magical Girls and proposes a plan, though Akira still wants to try talking to Suzune. Later, Suzune returns to Emiri&#039;s stand, where Akira is waiting. Suzune admits she would have attacked Nanaka if alone. Akira asks why she targets them, and Suzune says it is nothing personal. They agree to settle things in the alley where they first met, and they fight. Soon, Akira falls, Suzune stabs Nanaka, takes out Kokoro, and strikes down Masara. After Suzune leaves, Meiyui reveals herself, and the girls stand up unharmed, as Meiyui&#039;s magic had distorted what Suzune perceived. They staged their deaths to make Suzune believe she succeeded to see what her goal was, and they plan to spread an online post to pressure Suzune into leaving Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Chisato points to the publication details, where her own name appears. She created the dumpling boy character as a child, and her father turned her scribbles into the book. She realizes her wish may have erased this part of her father and cries, but Arisa tells her to hold onto the good memories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Exhausted and low on magic, Suzune is photographed by two men who say she matches a post on a local forum. She demands they delete it, but feeling watched, she suspects Nanaka is setting her up and resolves to leave Kamihama. Arisa and Chisato walk home and discuss returning to Hozuki City. Suzune overhears and decides to let things cool down in Kamihama first, vowing never to forget Nanaka.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterwards, Nanaka asks Meiyui to spread a rumor warning other Magical Girls about Suzune. Meiyui agrees, and Nanaka suggests something unnerving, like she rips out throats. Soon, the rumor spreads online, warps, and eventually becomes the urban legend of the &amp;quot;Ripper Girl&amp;quot; in Hozuki City.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* During one of the following days at school, Arisa notices Chisato worrying and presses her to explain. Chisato reveals she agreed to read a picture book to children, but the organizers want her to read from a book of her own creation, and she has no idea what to write. Arisa recruits Matsuri Hinata and Haruka Kanade to help. After school, Haruka proposes they each come up with a storyline and regroup in three days.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chisatoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chisato Shion#Side Story|Chisato&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Three days later, the girls share their ideas. Haruka&#039;s prince story has confusing foreign names, Matsuri&#039;s headless rabbit tale is too morbid, and Arisa&#039;s monster-slaying sorceress is too violent for children. Chisato has only a vague concept and asks for more time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chisatoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chisato Shion#Side Story|Chisato&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Chisato presents a completed story combining elements from all their ideas: four girls from different villages receive magic from a white rabbit spirit and unite to defeat a demon king. They refine it together, draw the art, and title it &amp;quot;The Four Girls and the White Rabbit.&amp;quot; When Chisato reads it to the children, they enjoy it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chisatoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chisato Shion#Side Story|Chisato&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back at school, Arisa praises Chisato&#039;s presentation, but the process reminded Chisato of her father. He was once a respected picture book author whose popularity declined. After her mother died, he turned his resentment toward her. Kyubey appeared, and Chisato wished for a kind, perfect father. As a result, he stopped writing entirely, and she has borne the guilt of taking his dream. Arisa reminds her that the past and present are separate, and with her friends beside her, Chisato begins to believe things will be okay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chisatoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chisato Shion#Side Story|Chisato&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1420 2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1420 1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* The rumor of the Ripper has spread to Hohzuki, prompting Chisato and her friends to investigate its source in Kamihama, while Suzune travels there alone, unaware her classmate Matsuri is among the group.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group splits up to cover more ground, learning from children at the library that this Memory Ripper differs from the Coat Ripper they know—it changes forms, announces itself with a bell, and demands a name from everyone it meets. Arisa and Matsuri encounter it directly, and though Arisa gives a false name while Matsuri answers honestly, both are attacked. Natsuki finds Suzune but she flees when others arrive. Kanoko discovers the unconscious Matsuri and Arisa, and when Arisa wakes, she has forgotten her wish and reverted to her meek personality. The groups reunite and realize the severity of what they face.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As they coordinate, Aimi calls with intel, but before they can meet properly, the girls are picked off one by one by Memory Ripper, each absorption costing someone their memories. Arisa barely escapes with two children after Ripper pursues her using the forms of her absorbed friends. The remaining girls analyze what they know and deduce that refusing to give Ripper their names causes it to absorb them instead. Using this knowledge and Natsuki&#039;s help, they systematically recover everyone, though Suzune remains trapped because Matsuri&#039;s scrambled memories mean no one knows her name. Matsuri lets Ripper cut her again, recovering her memories of meeting Suzune and freeing her. Only Ripper&#039;s original form remains, that of a random girl. Haruka recalls the rumor&#039;s details and deduces its true name is Suzunone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Suzunone thanks her and disappears. The barrier crumbles, but a mysterious voice interrupts, asking why they always bother her. Outside, everything has been rewritten: Arisa and Matsuri are back to normal, their memories replaced with those of encountering a Witch, and Suzune is nowhere to be found. The girls feel something is amiss but quickly dismiss it and go sightseeing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The girls decide to split up to pursue everyone&#039;s different interests before meeting at the taiyaki shop in the afternoon. Haruka ends up being shown around the Kamihama Museum of Contemporary Art by Natsuki and Aimi, but on the way they encounter two sisters who had a fight after their amusement park plans were postponed due to an art exhibition. When the younger sister angrily wishes her older sibling would disappear, the older sister receives a witch&#039;s kiss and vanishes into a barrier.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Harukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Haruka Kanade#Side Story|Haruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Haruka, Natsuki, and Aimi pursue them, and while fighting the witch together, Haruka is haunted by memories of her own wish. She recalls wishing for Kyubey to erase her older sister Kanata from existence out of jealousy, only to wake up the next day as the sole person who remembers her. Haruka carries this guilt constantly, believing she must atone by becoming like her sister.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Harukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Haruka Kanade#Side Story|Haruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After defeating the witch and reuniting the sisters, who apologize to each other, Haruka reflects on her actions as the group finally gathers for taiyaki. Though Matsuri asks if something is wrong, Haruka insists she is fine while privately acknowledging she will carry the burn of her wish forever, the only one who remembers her sister&#039;s smile.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Harukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Haruka Kanade#Side Story|Haruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, as she&#039;s walking through Kamihama, Matsuri becomes fascinated by Kanoko&#039;s unique fungal hair scrunchies, and Kanoko invites her to see more designs at her home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the way to Kanoko&#039;s house, they encounter Manaka Kurumi, who needs one of Kanoko&#039;s designs to win a bet with her senpai Ria Ami about whether Ria could pull off Kanoko&#039;s unconventional style. Matsuri offers Kanoko&#039;s scrunchies as a solution, and Manaka gratefully gives her ghost mushrooms in return. Kanoko is delighted by the mushrooms, and Matsuri notices the scrunchies have transformed into real ones.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Kanoko&#039;s home, Matsuri marvels at her extensive collection of creative designs. When Matsuri expresses interest in learning metalworking, Kanoko proposes making metal accessories for her in exchange for the mushrooms. Matsuri agrees, and at the family workshop, she struggles to choose a concept until inspiration strikes: she wants taiyaki-shaped earrings as lucky charms to guide her to the perfect taiyaki experience in Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Matsuri and Kanoko search for taiyaki shops but haven&#039;t found anything transcendent. They meet Ikumi Makino, a maid cafe worker who borrows Matsuri&#039;s earrings for an animal-themed performance. Afterward, Matsuri receives a dog-themed headband as thanks and asks Ikumi for a taiyaki recommendation. At the recommended shop, they encounter Ayaka Mariko, a magical girl comedian desperate for the headband to salvage her act at a contest without electricity. Matsuri gives it to her in exchange for an air circulator and dummy. Ayaka mentions hearing about legendary taiyaki but doesn&#039;t know where.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After finally trying taiyaki that falls short of perfection, they run into Hinano Miyako and Emiri Kisaki. Hinano desperately needs an air circulator for a science class, so Matsuri gives her the one from Ayaka, receiving homemade detergent in return. Matsuri reveals she was born blind and wished to see, wanting independence and to experience the world. Moved, Kanoko decides to take her to Mitama Yakumo, the Adjuster, hoping she might have information about great taiyaki.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Mitama&#039;s, they find her cooking taiyaki. After Matsuri offers the detergent, Mitama accepts and promises unlimited taiyaki, but accidentally burns it. However, she gives them a poster with a ticket for free taiyaki at a unique cliffside location. At the &amp;quot;Taiyaki Shop Under the Cliff,&amp;quot; they meet Himika Mao, who explains customers fish for bags of taiyaki in a small lake. Matsuri enthusiastically tries her luck. The others eventually join them, and everyone enjoys taiyaki while watching the sunset.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Though Kanoko apologizes for not finding the perfect taiyaki, Matsuri disagrees—the sunset view made it perfect. She reflects on her first sunset after gaining her sight and her dream to keep experiencing new places and meeting people. She thanks Kanoko, knowing this day will remain a precious memory.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Kagari drags an unconscious Suzune out of Kamihama. She meets Kyubey and berates him for involving Suzune and nearly ruining her plan, calling Matsuri a nuisance. Kyubey notes she accomplished this with her ability to rewrite memories. Exhausted from affecting so many people, Kagari says she will return Suzune to Hohzuki after ensuring she has forgotten everything and asks Kyubey to remain quiet about her plan.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1592.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1593 1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1594.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1591 2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1595.jpg|thumb|left]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Kagari arrives in Kamihama, sensing strange magic similar to what had overtaken Suzune and Matsuri previously. She is approached by the reorn Rumor of the Ripper Girl, now the Rumor of the May Bells of Happiness, smelling the overwhelming scent of flowers and hearing a voice offer her a gift of happiness. Upon Kagari&#039;s plea for Tsubaki, the reborn Rumor from the Ripper Girl mixes its magic with Kagari&#039;s and creates a world specifically matching her wishes. Those Kagari invites, as well as several people nearby, have their minds pulled into the dream, their memories rewritten in accordance, while their unconscious bodies remain in the real world. The most important person for this world, Tsubaki, has her own consciousness pulled from a point in the past before her death, collapsing in the middle of the street. The newly created world within the Labyrinth shifts to daily life, showing how Kagari, her twin sister Matsuri, their childhood friend Suzune, and their caretaker Tsubaki moved to Kamihama after their mother died. At school they befriend Aimi, Kokoro, and Masara.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After school the group defeats a Witch together using Tsubaki and Suzune&#039;s combined magic, then discovers May bells blooming out of season by the school gate. Kagari feels something is off despite their peaceful life.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsubaki, Matsuri, and Aimi go shopping. Aimi hears someone call her name and smells the same floral scent, which Tsubaki cannot detect. They follow it into a Witch&#039;s Labyrinth, defeat the Witch, and find more May bells. When Aimi and Matsuri touch the flowers they wither, but Tsubaki still sees them in bloom. Aimi briefly glimpses her friend Natsuki before forgetting. Tsubaki hears a child&#039;s voice and decides they must investigate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group discusses the flowers and realizes their perceptions are being blocked. After more investigation and touching flowers, they witness revelations: Aimi disappears when she tries to tell Tsubaki the truth about her death, Suzune and Masara see that Tsubaki died years ago, and Kokoro witnesses young Kagari making a contract with Kyubey to wish for revenge on Suzune for killing Tsubaki. The illusion begins unraveling as Suzune and Kagari fight to keep Tsubaki from learning the truth.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile in reality, Natsuki explains to Nanaka and Akira how she contacted them after finding Aimi catatonic at the school thirty minutes ago. Aimi wakes and explains she was trapped in the illusion. Nanaka theorizes Tsubaki&#039;s consciousness was brought from the past through powerful magic, maintained by someone who wants the real Tsubaki. She warns those in the illusion may vanish if they stay too long.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Matsuri learns the full truth and finally remembers Tsubaki&#039;s last words to her before her death to never give up. She decides to help save everyone even if it means losing Tsubaki again. Tsubaki reaches the school roof and faces Suzune and Kagari, who beg her to stay. Tsubaki refuses, saying she believes they can achieve real happiness without her. With Matsuri&#039;s encouragement, Tsubaki tells them she loves them and believes in them. Kagari breaks down asking why Tsubaki didn&#039;t say this earlier, and Tsubaki says goodbye as the illusion collapses. Tsubaki awakens in her own time with no memory of what happened, but she feels warm inside. As a young Suzune is concerned, Tsubaki hugs her warmly.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Everyone awakens on the school grounds in reality and Kagari quickly rewrites everyone&#039;s memories and disappears. Matsuri and Suzune feel warmth but cannot fully remember what happened. Matsuri returns to Hozuki City where her friends welcome her home. Kagari, alone, reveals her memories have fully returned and she was acting. She resents that Matsuri got in her way and that Tsubaki&#039;s words came too late, vowing to make Suzune suffer as she originally wished.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* What becomes of this version Kagari after this point is unknown, however the events of Arc 2 hint at these versions of Suzune, Matsuri and Haruka still being alive years later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Present Day==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[/Arc 1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; details the events taking place during Arc 1 and before the start of Arc 2.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[/Arc 2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; details the events taking place during Arc 2 and what happens after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other==&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Timelines/Miscellaneous]]&#039;&#039;&#039; details timelines and universes related to that of the Magia Record. Most of them are from the Endless Mirrors Labyrinth of Winchester, which connects to countless other universes, as well as different points in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==To Be Sorted==&lt;br /&gt;
===Hinano&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
* &lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On a school day, eighteen-year-old Hinano is rejected by a boy she confesses to, and later breaks down crying in front of her thirteen-year-old assistant Emiri. When Emiri tries to comfort her by suggesting some people like her body type, Hinano accuses her of looking down on her and demands respect, though Emiri insists her teasing is just her way of showing love.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;hinanoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hinano Miyako#Side Story|Hinano&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** A flashback reveals how they met, with Emiri mistaking Hinano for a grade-schooler and then becoming fascinated by the older girl&#039;s experience as a Magical Girl and science club president, eventually begging to become her assistant.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;hinanoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hinano Miyako#Side Story|Hinano&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, as Hinano gives a science presentation for children, they discover the entire audience has Witch&#039;s Kisses and split up to find the Witch. Emiri finds it first but is trapped with a teacher holding chemicals that could produce toxic gas. Despite Emiri&#039;s desire to prove herself without Hinano&#039;s help, she ends up needing to be rescued.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;hinanoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hinano Miyako#Side Story|Hinano&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After destroying the Witch and saving Emiri, Hinano admits she became a Magical Girl years ago when a reckless experiment nearly killed her. She insists she is already proud of Emiri. Later, Emiri tells Hinano she truly respects her and gives her a cheek rubbing penalty, leaving Hinano bewildered but quietly touched.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;hinanoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hinano Miyako#Side Story|Hinano&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ikumi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On an unnamed day, Ikumi feels sad that her Magius robes hide her cuteness and searches for Ryo, finding her in a common room looking upset. Ryo asks to interview Ikumi for a Magius newsletter about why she became a magical girl, and Ikumi agrees in exchange for hearing Ryo&#039;s story later.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ikumi explains how in middle school she dreamed of becoming an idol despite lacking talent, while her friend Yumi dreamed of volleyball. They realized they could fulfill each other&#039;s dreams instead. Yumi became a volleyball ace while Ikumi pursued idol training, though she struggled because her natural personality kept slipping through her cutesy act and she failed to gain recognition. Kyubey repeatedly offered her a contract, but she refused because wishing for her dream would mean she never achieved it through hard work.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In high school, Ikumi worked at a school-organized maid cafe that gave struggling students performance opportunities. Though other girls were scouted for idol work and customers called her old-fashioned, she built a small fanbase. When the cafe was forced to close due to building eviction, Ikumi grieved alone on the final night. Kyubey appeared and reminded her that her wish didn&#039;t have to be for her own dream. Thinking of how much the cafe meant to her and others who dreamed there, she wished for it to continue running.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Her wish came true when the landowner, moved by the final performance, sold the cafe to the school who remodeled and reopened it. Later, while fighting a witch, Ikumi was saved by another magical girl who turned out to be Yumi. Yumi revealed she had wished for someone to recognize Ikumi&#039;s talents and give her an idol chance. The two teamed up and spent a happy year together hunting witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One day they encountered a powerful witch who badly injured Yumi&#039;s leg, threatening her sports scholarship. In despair, Yumi unleashed her doppel. Ryo appeared and helped them escape, and Mitama later explained about doppels. Soon after, Mifuyu approached them with a healer who restored Yumi&#039;s leg. Mifuyu explained about witches and the Wings of Magius, who aimed to liberate magical girls from this fate. Ikumi immediately joined, grateful for Yumi&#039;s healing and hating the thought of losing her dream or becoming a witch. Yumi eventually joined too, and Mifuyu introduced them as Black Feathers to Ryo, who recognized Ikumi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the present, Ryo thanks Ikumi for her story and suggests she stop forcing the idol personality since she naturally slips out of it anyway. Ikumi cries about being bullied before realizing she is late for work and runs off, promising to see Ryo tomorrow.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ryo&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the Wings of Magius headquarters, Ikumi startles Ryo by removing her robe, breaking the rule that faces remain hidden. Ryo reveals she was teasing Ikumi back, and Ikumi invites her for tea before her maid cafe shift. Ryo agrees to interview Ikumi for a brochure in exchange for hearing her story as well.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ryo recounts her past in Daito Ward, where she learned about the historical conflict between Daito and Mizuna. She had a reputation for making up incredible stories no one believed, a problem that worsened when she witnessed honor student bullies extorting a classmate. Despite reporting them with a friend, the teachers sided with the bullies because Ryo was known as a liar.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The next day, Ryo received a new camera from her parents. On her way to school, she witnessed a hit-and-run but was too frazzled to photograph the car or remember its plate. At the hospital, she could provide no useful information, and the guilt consumed her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At home, Kyubey appeared and offered her a contract. When Ryo considered wishing for the culprit to be caught, Kyubey pointed out how many hit-and-runs happen daily. Ryo instead wished to never miss a photo opportunity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After contracting, Ryo photographed a sunset and a repair shop. Her mother noted only one car was inside, and Ryo realized it was the hit-and-run vehicle. She provided her photo as proof, the culprit was arrested, and the victim thanked her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At school, Hinano yelled at Ryo for photographing a failed experiment. Classmates called her a creep who takes photos of people at their lowest. Ryo later photographed the neighbor couple eloping but deleted it to avoid causing trouble, only for her mother to find it and prepare to gossip, making Ryo wonder if she inherited her parents&#039; nosiness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ryo discovered photographic evidence that her classmate from the bullying incident was involved with the bullies. When confronted, the classmate claimed she had no choice and that teachers from Mizuna would never believe students from Daito. Ryo fled in tears, the East-West conflict now personal.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hinano found Ryo crying in the chemistry lab and listened to her story. Hinano shared her own regret about not being strong enough to stop territory fights during witch scarcity and urged Ryo to decide what to do with her power.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After meeting Kanagi, Ryo founded the Gossip Club and published &amp;quot;The Midori Report,&amp;quot; exposing everything from lab successes to the bullying cover-up. With photographic proof, the bullies backed down, and the paper became a school staple.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One day, Ryo tracked a witch to photograph magical girls in action. She arrived in time to see Ikumi unleash her doppel and helped her escape with her exhausted friend Yuuki. Mitama explained doppels to them, and Ryo noted how much they resembled witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Tsukasa and Mifuyu recruited Ryo for the Wings of Magius, revealing Kyubey&#039;s betrayal. Ryo pondered overnight and joined the next day, where she was reunited with Ikumi among the Black Feathers.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ryo finishes her story, and Ikumi is moved by everything she had endured. Ryo brushes it off, insisting it no longer bothered her. Ikumi rushes to her cafe shift, and Ryo steps outside to photograph a cat for the next Midori Report.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shizuku&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shizuku enjoys time with her friends but feels disconnected from them and uncertain about her future. She finds comfort in Fūnī, a traveler who visits her family&#039;s cafe and shares his dream of finding a place to belong. When he invites her to search with him, she feels hopeful that she will not be alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Fūnī dies in an accident, and Shizuku makes a contract with Kyubey, wishing to be taken to him instantly. She arrives at the hospital as he dies, begging him not to leave her. She resolves to continue searching for a place to belong.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As a magical girl, Shizuku gains the power to connect spaces, allowing her to travel the world much like Fūnī once did. She continues her search, taking jobs from an unknown magical girl who pays her to use her power.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One day after a job, Yachiyo Nanami, Tsuruno Yui, and Iroha Tamaki approach her. Iroha invites Shizuku to their house, where she meets Felicia Mitsuki and Sana Futaba. She stays for dinner and overnight, observing how the five girls live together like a family. Yachiyo invites her to stay as long as she wants.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Shizuku realizes the other girls have found their place to belong, but she understands that her own place was with Fūnī. She cries as his last words finally make sense to her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The next day, Shizuku ends her arrangement with the unknown magical girl and returns to Yachiyo&#039;s house, hoping she can stay there. When she arrives, the house is empty, and she sees the personal items that mark each girl&#039;s place. Overhearing them return, she realizes their home is complete with five people and she does not belong there. She leaves quietly.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo and the others had prepared a welcome party with cake, but Shizuku never comes. Yachiyo senses that Shizuku might disappear if you look away and admits she should have seen this coming.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Shizuku returns to the unknown magical girl and asks for more work. When asked why she came back, she says their picture was complete with five people and she must keep searching for where she belongs. She mentally apologizes to Yachiyo, knowing her actions will cause disaster but feeling unprepared to take responsibility. She wonders if she will ever find solid ground.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kanoko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyubey offers Kanoko a contract, and while considering her wish, she imagines an elaborate future where she becomes a fashion designer despite her family expecting her to take over their metal factory. In this vision, she wishes for her parents to work happily for another thirty years, giving her time to pursue her dream before inheriting the business.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After making her contract in the vision, Kanoko persuades her parents to let her pursue fashion. She joins the art club but quits when the other members mistake her drawing of fruit for a universe. Creating designs alone proves fruitless, so she seeks feedback from others. Ria Ami calls her designs &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot; but cannot value them. Nanaka Tokiwa sarcastically suggests she take a spaceship to find aliens who might understand. Rena Minami spends thirty minutes brutally criticizing her work, calling it unsuitable even as monster costumes. Crushed, Kanoko retreats.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Days later, still depressed, Kanoko agrees to lecture on accessories at a festival workshop, using skills her father taught her. During the lecture, she becomes emotional and cries. Kaede introduces her to Emiri Kisaki and Kako Natsume, and Emiri asks to see the designs. Despite their similarity to Rena, Emiri calls them weird, hilarious, and exciting, though she finds the mushroom costume gross. She suggests the designs need accessories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Inspired, Kanoko realizes she can fuse fashion with her family&#039;s metalworking techniques. She mentally prepares to create a line called &amp;quot;Yayoi Style&amp;quot; that will benefit her family&#039;s factory.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanoko opens her eyes. No time has passed. The entire experience was imagined while she considered her wish. Kyubey asks if she has decided. Kanoko confirms she has, and her wish remains the one she imagined.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Natsuki&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Natsuki, Akira, and Kaede fight a Witch together. When Natsuki prepares to finish it, Akira warns that both she and Natsuki are low on magic. Natsuki encourages a hesitant Kaede to deliver the final blow instead, assuring her they will help if she fails. Kaede succeeds, and afterward the girls properly introduce themselves. Natsuki reveals she is a cheerleader and invites them to her house.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At her home, Natsuki&#039;s brother serves tea and mentions that her cheering can cure illnesses. Natsuki explains this stems from her wish: she cured his fever so he could play in a championship game. Though his team lost, she has never regretted it. She shows them childhood photos of herself as a baseball-playing tomboy and explains that when her middle school baseball club barred girls, she eventually discovered that cheering for others brought her more joy than playing ever did. She realized she simply wanted to support her friends and family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Natsuki recalls a similar moment when she first became a magical girl and cheered for Kako Natsume during a Witch fight, which helped Kako win. This experience convinced Natsuki that her cheering could empower magical girls just as it did baseball players. When Akira wonders if Natsuki will feel lonely when the third years graduate, the conversation gets cut short as Kaede realizes it is late. Before they leave, Natsuki teases Akira about borrowing her cheerleading uniform, and Akira gets flustered.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, Akira and Natsuki defeat a Witch together. Afterward, Natsuki admits she is scared of things changing. Her former little league teammates are focused on exams, and she worries about being left behind while wanting them to succeed. Akira asks an unusual question about what kind of mother Natsuki might become, then explains that everyone grows up and faces these feelings, but avoiding change means missing out on future happiness. She suggests Natsuki should cheer for her friends in life as well.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, after another Witch fight, Natsuki gives Akira handmade omamori charms. One reads Barrier and Safety for magical girl protection, and another reads Marriage, which she thought Akira would appreciate for its girly nature. Akira denies liking it, but Natsuki has made similar charms for her other friends as well, reflecting her decision to embrace change and cheer for everyone&#039;s future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Elsewhere, Kaede shows her Barrier Safety charm to Rena and Momoko. Momoko recognizes it as a magical girl version of traffic safety charms, while Rena notices the words Hill and Thank you embroidered on it. Kaede thinks it refers to the idol group Rena and Momoko saw, but Rena points out Natsuki got the name completely wrong. Momoko teases Rena for being jealous that Kaede made friends while she was away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back at her house, Natsuki asks her brother if he has heard of an idol group called Sakamichi-sankyuu. When he corrects her to Kagurasaka36, she is horrified to realize she got both the name and number wrong. She resolves to continue cheering for everyone&#039;s bright future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Manaka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyubey observes Manaka cooking at her family&#039;s failing restaurant, Walnuts. She dreams of following her father&#039;s footsteps as a chef and believes that gaining admission to the prestigious St. Lillianna Academy will help her cook like a high class lady and restore the restaurant&#039;s popularity. Kyubey notes her poor grades make passing unlikely, but Manaka insists this is her father&#039;s last chance and resolves to study.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On exam day, Manaka takes the St. Lillianna entrance exams but is only accepted into Mizuna Girls&#039; Academy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Upon starting at Mizuna, Manaka visits the student council and offers to cook for an upcoming joint assembly with St. Lillian. The council dismisses her, explaining they already arranged a chef.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Walking home, Kyubey again offers a contract. Fed up, Manaka accepts but wishes not for the restaurant&#039;s success, but for a chance to spread their restaurant&#039;s flavors.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A week before the assembly, the student council learns their chef was invited to a competition. They reach out to Manaka, who happily accepts. Her cooking at the assembly is a tremendous success, with the fancy girls declaring it superior to renowned restaurants.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the assembly, Manaka begins selling popular bentos at school and works as a visiting chef at St. Lillian every Thursday. However, none of this translates to more customers at her family&#039;s restaurant. Meanwhile, her father receives invitations to tour as a chef and seems genuinely happy traveling.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Manaka questions why she even bothered trying.&lt;br /&gt;
* Some time later, Manaka finishes selling bentos and keeps one for herself. Sana Futaba rushes in, upset at arriving too late. Sana explains she can normally only be seen by magical girls, but Manaka insists a first-class chef never loses sight of her customers and offers her bento. Sana accepts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Sana promises to arrive earlier tomorrow, but Manaka reveals this may be her last day selling bentos. She admits she thinks she made her restaurant even more obscure, and if she is not helping it, she sees no point in cooking. Sana tearfully confesses that Manaka&#039;s bentos became the only thing she looked forward to during lonely lunch breaks. She insists Manaka should not quit because she is still making people happy. Seeing Sana smile gives Manaka new motivation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Manaka is back to selling bentos. Sana arrives too late again, but Manaka thanks her, notices she forgot to sell one, and gives it to her. Manaka reflects that Sana is a precious customer.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reira&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Reira wants to help throw a birthday party for her friend Seika Kumi, so she visits the restaurant Walnut&#039;s hoping to find something special. There she overhears Manaka Kurumi explaining the restaurant&#039;s signature walnut cake to Hinano Miyako. After trying a slice, Reira is delighted and explains her situation to Manaka, who invites her to attend a cooking class where participants learn to make the cake. Reira agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the cooking class, Manaka notices Reira&#039;s skill and learns she has some experience making sweets. Reira&#039;s cake turns out perfectly. Manaka receives a phone call and asks Reira for a favor: a cooking contest has invited Walnut&#039;s to participate, but Manaka cannot attend due to a customer reservation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Reira protests that she is a novice, but Manaka insists her cake is good enough to serve in the restaurant and persuades her to enter as Walnut&#039;s representative. Reira agrees and decides to practice. When she asks about the other competitors, Manaka is surprised to learn Konoha Shizumi is also entering.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the contest, Tsuruno Yui receives fifty points for her sesame ball dessert. Himika Mao&#039;s squid and honey creation is rejected. Aimi Eri&#039;s overly sweet entry also fails to impress.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As Reira begins preparing her cake, she discovers there are no walnuts at her station. The event hosts admit their mistake. Reira calls Manaka, who tells her to trust her instincts. Reira borrows salted nuts from Himika&#039;s leftover ingredients and finishes her cake. The judges find it delicious.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As Reira calls Manaka with the news, the judges reach the final contestant, Konoha. Konoha presents her specialty ice cream, which renders the judges unconscious. Hazuki Yusa and Ayame Mikuri react knowingly. Konoha admits she is not good at making sweets. Reira wins the contest for Walnut&#039;s.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At Seika&#039;s birthday party, Reira serves the cake she made. Both Seika and their friend Mito Aino enjoy it. Reira reflects that everything turned out okay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Seika encounters Kanoko Yayoi while hunting a familiar, but her social anxiety prevents her from speaking, leading Kanoko to misinterpret her silence as anger and handle the situation alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seika Kumi#Side Story|Seika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On another day, Seika watches Ayaka Mariko perform comedy to an unresponsive crowd without any sign of discouragement. Inspired by this strength, Seika begins studying comedy and attending Ayaka&#039;s shows regularly, hoping to overcome her own shyness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seika Kumi#Side Story|Seika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* While hunting another familiar, Seika meets both Ayaka and Shizuku Hozumi. When Ayaka asks her name, Seika forces herself to speak and announces she is a magical girl. A playful pun war erupts between them, and afterward they invite her to a coffee shop where Seika finally opens up about herself. Ayaka reveals she used to be gloomy too and offers to help Seika change, even lending her a comedy routine.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seika Kumi#Side Story|Seika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On her birthday, Seika attempts to perform the joke for her friends Reira and Mito. When they respond with confused looks, she almost gives up but remembers Ayaka&#039;s words and pushes through. Her friends join in despite not understanding, and Seika silently thanks them, resolving to keep trying to change no matter how hard it is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seika Kumi#Side Story|Seika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mito&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mito travels to Minagi Ward with Reira and Seika, and while visiting the ocean, they meet Konomi Haruna, a flower shop worker who reminds Reira of Mito. Konomi invites them to her shop.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mito Aino#Side Story|Mito&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, the girls visit the flower shop and find Konomi overwhelmed with customers. Mito volunteers her friends to help, and after the rush, Konomi thanks them and gives them a shop card.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mito Aino#Side Story|Mito&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Mito returns to ask for help with Seika&#039;s birthday gift. Konomi, Kaede, and Kako invite her to make herbarium jars with them. While gathering clovers in Minagi Ward, Mito encounters a familiar and struggles against it until Konomi, Kaede, and Kako reveal themselves as magical girls and help her defeat it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mito Aino#Side Story|Mito&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterwards, Mito gives the herbariums to Reira and Seika, wishing Seika a happy birthday. She promises to make them new ones every year now that she has friends to help.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mito Aino#Side Story|Mito&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yukika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After school, Yukika Nanase encounters a Familiar&#039;s Labyrinth and rescues a parent and child trapped inside. Following the battle, she discovers a small, expressive creature resembling Kyubey that cannot speak. Determining it is lost, Yukika decides to help it find whoever it wants to meet.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yukikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yukika Nanase#Side Story|Yukika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She takes it to Mitama&#039;s adjustment shop, but the creature refuses to enter, appearing frightened of Yachiyo Nanami inside. Yukika instead brings it to the Wings of the Magius headquarters, where Mifuyu explains that the Magius strongly dislike this small Kyubey. When word arrives that Touka and Alina are coming, Yukika flees with the creature to avoid trouble. They travel to Shinsei Ward, where the small Kyubey suddenly runs into a Witch&#039;s Labyrinth.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yukikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yukika Nanase#Side Story|Yukika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Inside, Yukika senses Yachiyo&#039;s presence. The creature again appears frightened of her. When Yachiyo demands information, Yukika protects the small Kyubey and fights her to buy time for its escape. Despite being outmatched, Yukika&#039;s aggressive style surprises Yachiyo, who withdraws and acknowledges Yukika&#039;s victory in buying time. Yukika continues searching and finds the creature again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yukikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yukika Nanase#Side Story|Yukika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They encounter two Magical Girls, one of whom the small Kyubey recognizes as the person it wanted to meet. Yukika releases it from her care, and the creature hesitates before running toward the girl, then looks back and expresses gratitude. Yukika watches it go, satisfied her job as provisional guardian is complete.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yukikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yukika Nanase#Side Story|Yukika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ayaka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ayaka and Shizuku meet while fighting a witch, and Ayaka defeats it through sheer will. Afterward, Ayaka panics about missing a live show, so Shizuku uses her magic to transport them directly to the venue. The show is a comedy duo called Needle Roller, and afterward the girls finally introduce themselves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ayaka Mariko#Side Story|Ayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ayaka finds Shizuku looking sad and learns she feels anxious whenever she is not fighting witches. Ayaka tries to cheer her up with jokes, and when she seriously explains the structure of one, Shizuku laughs genuinely. This reminds Ayaka of her childhood friend Yuu, who always brightened the space around her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ayaka Mariko#Side Story|Ayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Shizuku&#039;s family cafe, Shizuku admits she envies Ayaka&#039;s brightness. Ayaka confesses she was not always this way - before becoming a magical girl, she was dull and considered Yuu&#039;s shadow. She wished to be bright like Yuu and now feels like a cheap imitation. Shizuku compares her to a quiet performer who became loud on stage to achieve his dream, explaining that Ayaka changed because she wanted to, and it was Ayaka who encouraged her, not Yuu. Ayaka thanks her and gives her another ticket to a Needle Roller show.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ayaka Mariko#Side Story|Ayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Himika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Himika, the eldest of eight children, including four sisters and three brothers in a poor but close family, buys a blue flower to pass off as a legendary cure when her father falls ill, hoping to comfort her younger siblings. When her father fails to recover and the family begins to fracture under the strain, her brother blames her for giving false hope. Guilt-ridden, Himika flees and breaks down in front of Kokoro, who listens and shares her own experience, teaching Himika that she doesn&#039;t have to carry everything alone. Himika returns home and mends her family&#039;s relationships, unaware that Kyubey has been watching.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, when her father&#039;s extended hospital stay plunges the family into financial crisis, Kyubey appears and Himika contracts. Her wish ensures her father recovers, finds stable work, and clears their debts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the present, Himika works at Konomi&#039;s flower shop and has become close friends with Kokoro since their first meeting. When she invites Kokoro home for knitting tips, they find Ayame there hoping to find the legendary blue flower for her hospitalized sisters, Konoha and Hazuki. Drawing from her own experience, Himika gently steers Ayame away from the myth and suggests gathering mountain flowers instead, with Kokoro joining as their guide.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the mountain, Himika reflects on how her siblings have matured and thanks Kokoro for being there when she needed someone. They find no blue flowers, but Himika has a solution.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Over the following days, Himika uses dyeing techniques from Konomi to turn white flowers blue with help from her siblings and Ayame. Konoha and Hazuki are overjoyed, the dyed flowers become popular with shop customers, and Himika earns extra income. She concludes that what matters most is her family staying together through both good times and bad.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aimi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Aimi is overjoyed to learn a boy named Hayato Isesaki loves her back, and she writes about her imagined romance with him in her &amp;quot;Secret Daydreams Notebook.&amp;quot; While distracted, she stumbles into a witch&#039;s barrier and is saved by another magical girl, Natsuki Utsuho. After defeating the witch, they go to a cafe where Aimi explains her wish: while daydreaming about Hayato, Kyubey appeared and she wished to know how Hayato felt, which is how she learned he loves her. However, she admits she has not actually confessed to him yet.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Aimiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Aimi Eri#Side Story|Aimi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Natsuki encourages Aimi to invite Hayato out, but Aimi realizes her notebook is missing. They find Hayato at her school holding it, but Natsuki notices he has been witch kissed. They track down the witch and defeat it, finding Hayato unharmed. When Hayato wakes, he returns the notebook without looking inside, respecting her privacy. Aimi tries to confess but fails, simply saying goodbye instead. Natsuki worries she will never confess, but Aimi is just relieved her secrets remain safe.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Aimiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Aimi Eri#Side Story|Aimi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ria arrives at Walnuts and meets Tsumugi, a girl who has visited every day since Manaka saved her from a witch, worried the empty restaurant might close. Tsumugi&#039;s hobby is writing food reviews, and she believes she can help Walnuts gain popularity. Though Manaka initially resists, Ria suggests letting her try. &amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The next day, Tsumugi shows her reviews receive mixed responses, with some accusing her of exaggeration. She asks Ria for help, explaining that many favorite restaurants from her childhood closed due to low clientele. As Tsumugi enthusiastically describes food, Ria realizes she has potential as a critic and proposes a strategy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Five days later, Tsumugi has been training with Ria&#039;s help, visiting different restaurants and improving her reviews. Her blog has gained more followers. Meanwhile, Manaka feels she hasn&#039;t reached her father&#039;s level as a chef but refuses to discuss it, insisting a chef cannot ask a diner for advice.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsumugi and Ria eat at Walnuts. Manaka is surprised by Tsumugi&#039;s improved reviews and lifts any implied ban. Tsumugi wants to fill Walnuts with people, but Manaka says she prefers just Tsumugi coming to enjoy her food.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsumugi proposes promotional ideas to help Walnuts, including using Ria&#039;s modeling. Ria agrees, and Manaka will seek her father&#039;s approval.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, they organize &amp;quot;The Rice Omelette Festival&amp;quot; at Walnuts. No customers arrive for the first half hour. Customers eventually come, but they are from Ria&#039;s advertising. Tsumugi becomes sad, feeling she is not as strong as Ria.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the event, Tsumugi cries and confesses disappointment that none of her followers came, feeling she is just an average student with no unique qualities. Ria encourages her not to let failure discourage her, insisting she has talent. Tsumugi decides to make a contract with Kyubey.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Manaka and Ria fight familiars in a witch&#039;s barrier. Tsumugi suddenly appears and uses her new magic to consume a familiar&#039;s attack, gaining power from it. The three defeat the witch together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Walnuts afterward, Tsumugi honestly criticizes Manaka&#039;s omelette, explaining her wish now forces her to tell the truth about food. In a flashback, she wished to help Manaka by learning what she could do. She realized she needed to give objective criticism to truly help.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Tsumugi helps Manaka close Walnuts. She notices Manaka changed the recipe based on her feedback. Manaka appreciates Tsumugi&#039;s constructive criticism and asks her to continue eating her food so she can become a better chef. Tsumugi excitedly agrees, happy she can eat Manaka&#039;s delicious food every day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Konomi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Konomi welcomes Kaede and Kako to the flower shop where she works part-time. She began working at Blossom because the florist once comforted her as a crying child with a single flower, and now Konomi does the same for other children.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After a customer leaves, Kaede and Kako help the florist carry supplies. The florist recently returned from the hospital, having survived a serious illness. Konomi remembers the day she found an ambulance outside and learned the shop might close. Desperate to help, she wished to Kyubey to cure the florist&#039;s illness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The girls notice customers bearing a Witch&#039;s Kiss, track down the Witch, and destroy it together. Konomi reflects that she can be a Magical Girl because of Kaede and Kako, her dearest companions.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They return to find a long line waiting. Ever since Konomi&#039;s wish, the shop has drawn many young customers. Grateful, Konomi thinks back to when the girls first entered.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;!--The Flashback: Their First Meeting--&amp;gt;Kaede and Kako visit the shop for the first time. Kako searches for a specific flower, which Konomi identifies. During tea break, Kako explains she read about the flowers in a novel and wants to buy some for a friend&#039;s birthday. Kaede admits she has never given flowers but receiving them once felt wonderful. Konomi smiles and says she has an idea.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the first day of the flower giveaway, Konomi, Kaede, and Kako take to the streets, suddenly appearing to hand bouquets to strangers before disappearing. A lottery winner, a despairing old man, and a boy who just got a girl&#039;s number all receive flowers. Later, the girls reunite. Kaede gave to ten people, Kako to thirteen. Konomi apologizes, but they agree to try again the day after tomorrow.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Two days later, before their next giveaway, a girl asks Konomi about the Bursting Flower Girl, a rumored figure who appears on Tuesdays and Thursdays to hand out flowers that supposedly sprout mouths. Konomi, Kaede, and Kako realize they are the rumor.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi panics, fearing they have made people hate flowers. They notice a little girl crying because her mother refused to buy her a toy ring. Konomi offers a flower, but the girl wants a ring. Kako fashions the flower into a ring, and the girl calls it pretty.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi realizes they have been giving flowers without understanding what recipients truly want. She decides to create something more meaningful. Inspired by Kaede&#039;s mention of birthday flowers and Kako&#039;s knowledge of flower language, they plan an arrangement that speaks to people&#039;s hearts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Konomi and the girls create a birthday cake made of fifty flowers, with chocolate and candy inside. The cake incorporates birth flowers so greetings can be communicated through their language. They prepare a fair at the shop to showcase it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi shows the cake to the florist, who gives a muted reaction and announces her retirement, planning to leave Konomi the shop. Before Konomi can protest, Kaede and Kako notice the florist bears a Witch&#039;s Kiss. The three girls reveal they are Magical Girls, track down the Witch, and destroy it together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;!--Present: Success--&amp;gt;The girls return to find a massive line for their flower cakes. By day&#039;s end, everything has sold out. When the florist wakes to see the shop filled with customers, she is truly surprised.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi gives Kaede and Kako a flower cake as thanks, with geraniums on top representing respect, trust, and true friendship. Konomi asks if they can keep being friends. Kaede thanks her profusely, and Kako says she will cherish this always.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi reflects that this was the beginning of their story, but they cannot stop now, because the customers are waiting.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mayu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Mayu is a third-year student at Mizuna Academy who works part-time at the Kamihama Contemporary Art Museum. When she accidentally breaks the museum director&#039;s cup, her boss handles the situation calmly and kindly. After work, she meets her friend Sayuki Fumino outside the museum, and when Sayuki cannot stay, Mayu&#039;s boss offers to accompany her to an exhibit instead. They later go to a cafe, where Ria Ami and Manaka Kurumi are also present. Ria grows increasingly annoyed overhearing Mayu&#039;s conversation with her boss, particularly when he hints at wanting to take her somewhere else and praises her cooking. At home that evening, Mayu cooks for her mother and asks if her father would have eaten her cooking, wondering what life would be like if he were still alive.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mayuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mayu Kozue#Side Story|Mayu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day at school, Mayu talks with Sayuki about the sword exhibit. She then heads to work, and after her shift ends, her boss mentions his wife and child are away and invites her out to eat. Mayu declines. As she leaves, she forgets her phone, and her boss rushes to return it, asking again about dinner with growing intensity. Ria suddenly appears and bumps into him, yelling at them for flirting and demanding they sit for a lecture. Mayu&#039;s boss says she ruined it and leaves. Ria warns Mayu that her sweet, innocent air attracts older men and that if things continue, his family will fall apart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mayuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mayu Kozue#Side Story|Mayu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At home that night, Mayu reflects on the day she learned of her father&#039;s death and on Ria&#039;s words. Kyubey appears and offers a contract. Thinking she does not want her boss&#039;s family to suffer the same hardship her family did, Mayu makes her wish: to stop his family from breaking apart. That night, she narrates that her boss transferred to a new job, and she is sure her wish was granted.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mayuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mayu Kozue#Side Story|Mayu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later at school, Mayu finds boys have started hitting on her. Ria constantly steps in to drive them off. Before Ria can finish telling Mayu to shape up, they both sense a Witch. The girls reveal they are Magical Girls, and they track the Witch to the museum&#039;s special exhibit room. Sayuki suddenly appears and reveals she is also a Magical Girl. During the fight, Mayu notices the Witch only targets Ria. She asks Sayuki to lend her strength and launches a surprise attack, destroying the Witch. Afterward, Mayu thinks that to protect people she must think clearly before acting, and Ria admits Mayu was more reliable than usual.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mayuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mayu Kozue#Side Story|Mayu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sayuki&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As a child, Sayuki attends an idol performance with her parents, but when the crowd becomes dangerously wild, she is almost squeezed to death, leaving her with lasting trauma.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Growing up in a happy family, Sayuki develops a deep interest in katanas that creates a gap between her and her classmates. Though they respect her passion, she feels lonely without someone to share it with. This loneliness grows during a visit to the art museum when she sees pairs of people viewing the displays together, and intensifies when she misses the chance to speak with a schoolgirl who also seems interested in the exhibits.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kyubey seizes this opportunity, spending the morning calming her and explaining until sunset that contracting with him grants one wish in exchange for fighting witches. Sayuki hesitates due to her lack of athleticism, but Kyubey convinces her that magic will boost her abilities. With nothing specific to wish for, she asks for suggestions. When Kyubey mentions wishing to improve one&#039;s situation, it strikes a chord. Sayuki wishes for a friend to share her joy, and the contract is sealed. Despite regular trips to the museum, she never encounters the interested girl again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, a woman in a suit approaches Sayuki and asks if she is interested in becoming an idol. The question triggers her childhood trauma, and she pleads for anything but that. The agent calms her and explains she frequently saw Sayuki at the museum&#039;s katana corner and believed she was perfect for promoting Mizuna&#039;s weapon-related history as a local idol. They had even arranged an interview with a famed local swordsmith, which immediately catches Sayuki&#039;s attention. Her mother loves the idea, convincing her that earning her own money to commission a personal katana would be wonderful. Sayuki accepts but privately wonders why her wish for a friend led her to becoming an idol.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sayuki proves clumsy and slow at learning, struggling with lessons while her trauma saps her motivation. She wants to quit but lacks the courage. After a successful music video, her manager announces her first concert. Flashbacks freeze Sayuki with terror, but her trust in her manager outweighs her fears, and she accepts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the day of her first concert, the assembled crowd triggers her childhood fright. However, the warm and welcoming audience, with Rena at the front being the loudest supporter, allows Sayuki to relax. She delivers a stunning performance, winning everyone present with her in-depth explanations of katanas. After the concert, she thanks her manager, realizing that while this was not what she expected, her wish to share her love for katanas was indeed granted. Her fame and confidence grow steadily.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Eventually, Sayuki amasses enough fame to hold a concert in a large stadium. When she takes the stage, the overexcited crowd explodes, security stands are pushed down, and the audience squeezes together. The scene awakens her childhood trauma, and Sayuki breaks down in tears, forcing the concert to halt.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Overcome with guilt, she considers quitting. Instead of reprimanding her, her manager gives her tickets to the art museum and tells her to rest. There, she encounters the girl from before. This time, their eyes meet and the girl speaks first, introducing herself as Mayu Kozue. Mayu explains she is interested in katanas as part of her work as a guide and art restorer. Sayuki eagerly teaches her about katana models, and despite her nervousness, finds the courage to befriend Mayu, who seems equally flustered about something.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Emboldened, Sayuki asks her manager to post an announcement. Before her next concert, she pleads with the crowd not to push toward the stage, explaining it threatens their safety. The audience applauds warmly, touched by her concern, and they keep their promise throughout the concert. Afterward, Mayu thanks Sayuki for inviting her to her first concert. Sayuki believes speaking out is important no matter the outcome and swears to protect the kind people who have been kind to her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Moka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Moka&#039;s classmates tease her about caring more for sweets than romance and jokingly remind her of &amp;quot;Article 3&amp;quot; regarding her skin. That afternoon, she returns tools to the art club, where Karin Misono mistakes her for Alina Gray and tearfully mentions that Alina is sick, leaving Moka to later learn from classmates that Karin is likely upset about Alina&#039;s disappearance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Leaving school, Moka encounters an old man trying to scam her, but Meiyui Chun intervenes and drives him off. Meiyui warns Moka about her trusting nature and offers to escort her home, but Moka insists she has an important mission. Meiyui follows her anyway as Moka visits multiple food stalls struggling to eat unusual dishes, and after a man steals Moka&#039;s phone, Hinano Miyako retrieves it while Meiyui subdues the thief. Hinano and Meiyui recognize each other from the Walpurgis fight and decide to watch over Moka together, soon joined by Ryo Midori.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** When a second scammer targets Moka, Hinano confronts him, but he mistakes her for an elementary school student, and his insult drives him off. The trio then senses a witch and watches Moka enter its barrier, following to discover she fights with her eyes closed. Moka explains she freezes when she sees frightening things, so she fights blind to avoid paralysis. Though the others insist on protecting her, Moka becomes sad, recalling how someone once called her a nuisance. When Meiyui gets in trouble during the fight, Moka declares she will not let anyone die again, opens her eyes, and defeats the witch alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterward, Ryo asks why Moka became a magical girl. Moka admits she wished for a limited edition candy, which she confirms was delicious, much to Ryo and Meiyui&#039;s disbelief. Hinano asks how she survived alone, and Moka reveals she has had help from other magical girls, including one who saved her but called her a nuisance. That girl disappeared during the Kamihama disaster, and Moka has been training since to prove herself. Pressed for details, Moka reveals the girl was Alina Gray, recounting how shortly after becoming a magical girl, she entered a witch&#039;s barrier and Alina killed it for her collection, ignoring Moka&#039;s thanks and dismissing her as a nuisance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the present, Meiyui, Hinano, and Ryo recognize Alina as one of the causes of Kamihama&#039;s destruction but choose not to tell Moka. Moka thanks Alina for saving her and says she has now made new friends, resolving to devote herself to exterminating witches and admitting she is only a little afraid of them now.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Riko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Sis = Miss K. Check what Exedra says&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Years ago, Riko spent her childhood with a cheerful older neighbor girl she called &amp;quot;Sis&amp;quot; while her parents worked long hours at their family bento shop. They grew as close as sisters until Sis became engaged to marry someone far away. When Sis&#039;s father suddenly opposed the match despite approving it before, Riko wished upon Kyubey that everyone would give their blessings to the marriage. Her wish worked, and Sis moved away happily.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the present, Riko struggles with loneliness waiting alone at home while her parents work overtime. One night, after they call to say they cannot return until after midnight due to a huge order, years of broken promises finally overwhelm her. She snaps, calls them liars who were never there for her like Sis was, and tells them she hates them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Riko goes Witch hunting to vent her stress but nearly dies against a stronger Witch. In that moment, despair crushes her and she wishes she had never made her wish so Sis would still be there. Tsukasa, a regular at her family&#039;s shop, finds her crying and listens as Riko confides everything about her feelings and what happened with Sis. Speaking from experience, Tsukasa tells her that separation is no excuse for broken contact and recommends she reach out to Sis directly. Riko messages Sis that night before falling asleep exhausted.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Sis replies promptly. She explains she wanted to contact Riko but left home after arguing with her father and thought a visit would be awkward. She also reveals she was hospitalized to give birth and only discharged that day, inviting Riko to come see her instead. When Riko asks her parents for permission, expecting them to refuse, they apologize sincerely and grant permission for the trip.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Riko visits Sis with her parents. Sis introduces her husband and newborn daughter, hoping Riko will get along with her child just as they once got along. Riko makes a silent promise to be a good sister to this baby and aims to grow into a fine lady, just like Sis.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Oriko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After contracting with Kyubey, Oriko foresees Madoka becoming Kriemhild Gretchen and ending the world. To prevent this, she begins manipulating events and people around her. She uses Yuma Chitose as a distraction to keep Kyubey away from Madoka, then later convinces Yuma to contract by claiming Kyoko is in danger. Oriko also recruits Kirika Kure as her pawn. When Kirika kills another magical girl, Oriko decides to use the murders to further distract Kyubey from Madoka.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Orikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Oriko Mikuni in Magia Record#Side Story|Oriko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Oriko has another vision revealing that Madoka is not in Mitakihara but somewhere else entirely. She witnesses a spatial distortion connecting Mitakihara to Kamihama City and begins to suspect Kamihama might hold the key to changing the future. Oriko sends Kirika to Kamihama under the pretense of buying tea, instructing her to gather information from Mami and other magical girls there. She then takes Yuma to Kamihama herself, leaving her inside a witch barrier knowing Kyoko will come to rescue her. While exploring Kamihama for answers, Oriko nearly dies inside a powerful witch barrier and realizes she needs Kirika&#039;s help to continue. Kirika eventually returns home safely, reporting that Mami and Kyoko are also investigating Kamihama and that the city has an unusually high number of witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Orikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Oriko Mikuni in Magia Record#Side Story|Oriko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Oriko wakes to find Kirika has bought more tea from Kamihama. Looking at her, Oriko realizes the girl she had been searching for was right here all along.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Orikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Oriko Mikuni in Magia Record#Side Story|Oriko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kirika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A news report announces the murder of a young girl near a factory in Mitakihara. In flashback, Kirika accidentally kills a non-magical girl while fighting a Witch and is consumed by guilt. A voice forgives her, revealing itself as Oriko Mikuni. Oriko tells Kirika she only cares about her future accomplishments, not her past mistakes. Kirika fanatically swears to prove herself worthy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kirikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kirika Kure in Magia Record#Side Story|Kirika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Oriko sends Kirika to a famous tea shop in Kamihama, explaining that Mami Tomoe and other Mitakihara girls will be there. She orders Kirika to learn why they have come, but not to kill them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kirikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kirika Kure in Magia Record#Side Story|Kirika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After shopping for tea, Kirika spots Mami and Kyoko Sakura that night and confronts them. When they claim to know nothing about Kamihama, she attacks. Kyoko accidentally destroys her shopping bag, enraging Kirika. Shizuku Hozumi intervenes, allowing Mami and Kyoko to escape through a portal. Kirika returns home with supermarket tea, admitting she learned nothing. Oriko reassures her, but Kirika remains convinced the tea is inadequate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kirikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kirika Kure in Magia Record#Side Story|Kirika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Kirika returns to Kamihama before Oriko wakes. She buys the proper tea and prepares it just as Oriko awakens, pleased to see Oriko smile.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kirikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kirika Kure in Magia Record#Side Story|Kirika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuma&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuma witnesses her mother&#039;s death by a witch and is rescued by Kyoko Sakura, who takes her in. When Kyoko discovers Yuma was abused, she stops her from contracting with Kyubey despite Yuma&#039;s desire to be strong like her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Another night, Yuma asks for pancakes. Kyoko steals ingredients and they make them together at their hotel.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After Yuma becomes a magical girl, Kyoko leaves for Kamihama alone, promising to return by dinner. When she doesn&#039;t come home, Oriko Mikuni appears and tells Yuma that Kyoko is in danger. Yuma asks to be taken to Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Oriko abandons Yuma in the city, where she begins fighting a witch. Oriko encounters Shizuku Hozumi and lies that she came looking for Yuma, asking Shizuku to tell Kyoko where she is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kyoko returns home, delayed by Kirika Kure, and realizes Yuma is missing. Shizuku appears and relays Oriko&#039;s message. Kyoko asks to be taken to Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yuma recalls becoming a magical girl: Oriko prophesied Kyoko&#039;s death, and Yuma found her mortally wounded. She wished to heal Kyoko, saving her life. Kyoko cried upon hearing Yuma&#039;s fear of being left alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the present, Iroha Tamaki, Yachiyo Nanami, and Tsuruno Yui rescue Yuma from the witch. Kyoko arrives and retrieves her. Yachiyo explains Kamihama&#039;s disturbances began months ago. Kyoko carries Yuma home, resolving to protect her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Around a year ago.&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo hosts Momoko, Rena, and Kaede at her home. Momoko reveals she met Yachiyo two years ago when she first became a magical girl, and Kaede is amazed to learn Yachiyo has six years of experience. After Yachiyo brings out snacks, the girls ask her safe questions until Rena steals a donut, but Yachiyo immediately identifies the culprit from the sugar around Rena&#039;s lips. As they prepare to leave, Momoko mentions the Dueling Girl, a magical girl who randomly challenges others. Yachiyo thanks them and says she will alert her friends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yachiyoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Momoko&#039;s team encounters the Dueling Girl, who introduces herself as Tsuruno Yui. She declares she wants to become the strongest magical girl to restore honor to her family name. Yachiyo arrives and agrees to be her opponent. During their fight, Yachiyo uses a dummy to trick Tsuruno and traps her in rope. When Tsuruno asks to be finished, Yachiyo instead frees her and questions why she truly wants strength. Tsuruno struggles to answer coherently.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yachiyoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo and Tsuruno fight six more times over the following days, with Yachiyo winning each battle. Yachiyo tells Tsuruno that magical girls should be friends rather than hurt each other, and Tsuruno runs off crying.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yachiyoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Momoko&#039;s team encounters Tsuruno again. When Yachiyo arrives, she finds Momoko unconscious. Rena accuses Tsuruno of attacking, but Yachiyo realizes something is wrong and attacks Tsuruno, who transforms into a familiar. Yachiyo explains a witch set a trap and captured the real Tsuruno. They rescue Tsuruno, who then asks to become Yachiyo&#039;s apprentice. Tsuruno stops dueling afterward and becomes friends with Yachiyo and Momoko&#039;s team, though the narration notes their bond would later be shattered by a future incident.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yachiyoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsuruno finishes a practice fight with Rena Minami and challenges Momoko Togame and Kaede Akino, though the three are reluctant. When Momoko asks why she wants to be so strong, Tsuruno explains that her family&#039;s Chinese restaurant has been in decline since her father took over, while her grandmother and mother care only about luxuries and even tried to sell family keepsakes. She wished to win the lottery, but her grandmother and mother took the money and left on a cruise, though Tsuruno insists they are just on a trip. She believes that becoming strong like her grandfather and great-grandfather will solve everything and restore her family&#039;s honor. Rena shows her an online advice stand in Kamihama and suggests she visit, so Tsuruno decides to go the next day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsuruno visits Emiri&#039;s Room, where Akira Shinobu guides her to counselor Emiri Kisaki. Emiri tells her she needs training, not exercise, explaining that training should be super hard. Tsuruno understands and realizes she needs to fight herself rather than others. Emiri suggests Akira, who is strong at karate, as a teacher, and Akira reluctantly agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Akira and Tsuruno track down a lost dog together. Tsuruno realizes that being counted on makes Akira strong, and Akira admits she lacks confidence in her own teaching ability. After an incident where Tsuruno runs through a garden to catch the dog, Akira suggests finding someone more suited to be her teacher.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Akira introduces Tsuruno to Meiyui Chun, who is strong at kenpou. Meiyui initially refuses to teach, citing her master&#039;s rules and her own inexperience, but Tsuruno insists she will do anything. Akira admits she brought Tsuruno because she lacks confidence, and Meiyui finally agrees, bringing Tsuruno to work part time at a factory carrying heavy items. Tsuruno throws herself into the work, impressing everyone with her strength.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Tsuruno leaves the factory in tears and meets Yachiyo Nanami. She confesses she tripped and scattered parts, and everyone&#039;s reassurance only made her feel worse. She fears she has accomplished nothing and will lose her restaurant and family. Yachiyo tells her to focus on small tasks rather than the big picture, as accomplishing little things will bring rewards.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsuruno returns to Emiri&#039;s stand to apologize and finds Akira with Meiyui. Meiyui reveals the factory manager wants her back, and Akira shares that the lost dog&#039;s owner was overjoyed. Surprised by the praise, Tsuruno accepts Meiyui&#039;s offer to help again. Later, she tells Yachiyo her training was a success and challenges her to a fight, but Yachiyo declines and runs off to call Momoko&#039;s group instead.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sana&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sana notices that Iroha has a keychain from an old puppet show called Mr. Purrs-a-Lot and excitedly begins talking about it. She apologizes for rambling, but Iroha reassures her. Sana&#039;s mind drifts back to her past, worrying that her history of loss will repeat itself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Sana grew up as the unwanted stepchild in her family. Her mother always regretted marrying her late biological father, and her stepfather, a university professor, only cared about her poor grades. Her two step-brothers were academically and athletically gifted, and both treated her with contempt. Eventually, her entire family declared she tarnished their name and forbade her from interacting with them. From that day on, Sana lived in silence, speaking to no one at home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After being cast out by her family, Sana spent her days wandering outside until she befriended a stray cat she named Miss Purrs. She would feed the cat in an alley and talk to her about the animal city from her favorite show, finding comfort in the cat&#039;s presence. One day, Miss Purrs vanished after the shop owner called animal control to remove the strays. Sana searched everywhere but never found her cat again, though she once mistook Kyubey for Miss Purrs from a distance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After losing Miss Purrs, Sana stayed at school instead of going home. She made a friend who liked her keychain, but when bullies stole it, her friend did nothing to help. Sana stopped going to school entirely. When Kyubey appeared and offered her a wish, she did not wish for family or friends. Instead, she wished to become invisible, wanting nothing more than to disappear from a world where she felt completely worthless.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back in the present, Iroha notices Sana spacing out and asks what is wrong. Sana realizes that before meeting Iroha, she had lived completely alone, invisible to everyone. As Iroha continues talking about Mr. Purrs-a-Lot, Sana silently thanks her for finding her and feels glad she was not alone forever.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Felicia&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Felicia fights a witch alongside Nanaka&#039;s team, but her reckless attacks endanger them and Nanaka refuses to work with her again. Kako worries about her afterward. Kyubey finds a fuming Felicia, who decides to hire herself out as a mercenary to other magical girls for money or Grief Seeds.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Feliciss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Felicia Mitsuki#Side Story|Felicia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Felicia encounters Asuka and Sasara and defeats a witch for them, but they let her keep the Grief Seed and leave without paying, leaving her frustrated. Kako appears, concerned, but Felicia rejects her harshly and immediately regrets it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Feliciss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Felicia Mitsuki#Side Story|Felicia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Felicia asks Asuka and Sasara to hire her again, and they agree. Meanwhile, Kako asks Kyubey about Felicia&#039;s past. Kyubey reveals Felicia accidentally caused a fire that killed her parents. Her wish to undo it altered her memories, making her believe a witch killed them instead. Kako is horrified but vows to keep the secret and befriend Felicia.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Feliciss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Felicia Mitsuki#Side Story|Felicia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Felicia helps defeat the witch and collapses from exhaustion, silently vowing to destroy every witch.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Feliciss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Felicia Mitsuki#Side Story|Felicia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kanagi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanagi destroys a Witch and notices they have become more numerous and powerful, so she decides to warn every Magical Girl. She first brings Tsukasa Amane to Mitama Yakumo for an adjustment, and Mitama confirms that more girls have been coming from all over Kamihama. Tsukasa receives a call from her sister Tsukuyo and departs for Mizuna Ward.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kanagi is working at a maid cafe when Tsukasa arrives looking troubled but runs off before explaining. That evening, Kanagi&#039;s brother mentions that people from west Kamihama tried to pick a fight, and Kanagi decides she needs to warn more girls. She meets Himika Mao, then Seika Kumi and Reira Ibuki, advising them all to be careful and hunt in pairs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi goes to Mitama&#039;s and finds the Amane sisters leaving, but they run off upon seeing her. Mitama mentions she had Momoko Togame help clear some familiars, suggesting the east-west conflict has calmed. When Kanagi asks about the Amanes, Mitama says they came for adjustments, and Kanagi admits Tsukasa seems to be avoiding her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi goes to Tsukasa&#039;s house in the Artisan Ward and chases her down when she tries to run. Tsukasa asks if Kanagi is interested in releasing Magical Girls from becoming Witches and reveals that a group called the Wings of Magius can save them, inviting Kanagi to join. Kanagi questions whether the group is using her with false promises, but Tsukasa insists she trusts them because Tsukuyo was invited by Mifuyu Azusa. Kanagi calls her pathetic for believing a pipe dream.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsukasa explains that she and Tsukuyo planned to live together after graduation, but the Witch fate makes this impossible, which is why they joined Magius. Kanagi says she will protect Kamihama&#039;s Magical Girls, including Tsukasa, but cannot overlook her straying. Tsukasa suggests all eastern Magical Girls want freedom from becoming Witches, but Kanagi asks her to lend her strength instead. Tsukasa says she is too weak, thanks her, and leaves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi reflects on how people in the east are feared and avoided, and Magical Girls have it even worse. She accepted the Witch fate because it was her choice, but she cannot accept the discrimination.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Flashback to before Kanagi&#039;s contract: When Kyubey appeared and offered a contract, Kanagi considered wishing to erase Kamihama&#039;s history so people would stop hating Daitou. She realized that changing history would not actually change people&#039;s opinions, so instead she wished to know the reason why everyone hates Daitou. She gained the power to read minds and learned there was no reason—only baseless hatred built on circumstances rather than individuals.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Kanagi receives an adjustment from Mitama and notes that eastern Magical Girls are all joining the Wings of Magius. Mitama observes that they are the ones who most desire to be saved from their circumstances. Kanagi says she loves Daitou and wants Kamihama to live in peace, but she believes the only way is to destroy Kamihama. If everyone loses everything, they will be forced to work together and old differences will vanish.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi acknowledges she lacks the power to destroy Kamihama now, so for the time being she will destroy Witches and protect Magical Girls. But if the time comes, she will destroy Kamihama to save Daitou.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mitama&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ayaka and Shizuku visit Mitama to plan their next destination, but when darts land on the Japan Trench, Shizuku storms off rather than be mocked. Felicia arrives for an adjustment and presses Mitama about her past, but Mitama deflects. Later at Yachiyo&#039;s house, Iroha and Yachiyo scold Felicia for prying, though they admit curiosity. Felicia runs off with Sana to investigate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Felicia and Sana transfer to Daitou Academy to learn more about Mitama, following her to class and even attempting to search her bag. Mitama catches them and explains she cannot teach them adjustment, urging them to return to their own school. That night, Kanagi visits Mitama, and they discuss Mitama&#039;s isolation and her progress in learning to fight. Kanagi warns that Mitama&#039;s magic could be dangerous, but Mitama insists she is ordinary.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Felicia posts signs offering stickers for information on Mitama, which Mitama finds endearing and leaves up. Tsukuyo and Tsukasa arrive, concerned that people are asking about Mitama&#039;s past, and mention that students at Mizuna Girls&#039; Academy still remember her. Mitama asks Tsukuyo for a favor.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsukuyo spreads the original story to prevent worse rumors, adding a small embellishment. Manaka investigates after hearing gossip, finds the old literary magazine, and discusses it with Sana. Momoko defends Mitama from a familiar and reaffirms her trust in her. Later, Yachiyo and Iroha bring Felicia and Sana to apologize, revealing that Tsukuyo acted at Mitama&#039;s request. Mitama accepts Felicia&#039;s sticker as a peace offering.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mitama reflects with Kanagi that only Kanagi knows her true self. A flashback reveals Mitama&#039;s past: gifted but resented for her origins, she was betrayed by a friend and falsely accused of pushing a classmate. Forced to leave Mizuna, she faced scorn in Daitou until she snapped when someone threatened her sister. Kanagi stopped her from attacking students with a fire extinguisher and welcomed her home. Later, overwhelmed with hatred, Mitama wished to Kyubey to destroy Kamihama. In the present, she admits that through adjusting others&#039; magic and witnessing their memories, her hatred is slowly fading thanks to everyone&#039;s kindness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Touka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Toukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka Satomi#Side Story|Touka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Magius discuss their influence over Kamihama, noting that Kyubey can no longer enter due to a force field surrounding the entire area. Touka, Nemu, Alina, and Mifuyu acknowledge that the recent addition of the Amane Sisters brings their total to only six members, far from sufficient to gather enough energy for their project. Alina suggests Mifuyu handle recruitment due to her veteran status, but Mifuyu refuses, explaining that recruiting inside Kamihama risks Yachiyo finding her while recruiting outside would fail because she is a stranger there. She sneezes and explains she has been sick since moving out of her parents&#039; home, something she accomplished with Touka&#039;s financial grants. When Touka asks why she does not heal herself with magic, Mifuyu says she prefers staying sick, as it is one of the few human things left about herself.&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, the three Magius meet without Mifuyu and discuss the recruitment problem further. Nemu raises the moral implications of their methods, while Touka notes that recruiting girls unaware of the Witch system would make them look like a cult. Alina steers the conversation toward enhancing the force field and Nemu&#039;s rumor creation. She receives a message from Mifuyu, whose cold has worsened. Nemu suggests using radio waves to communicate their message efficiently through email and phone messages, and Touka praises the idea.&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Touka visits Mifuyu&#039;s living quarters and finds her asleep with convenience store dinner nearby. As Mifuyu groans in discomfort, Touka brings a cold towel for her forehead, surprised at her own caring impulse. Using Mifuyu as a test subject, Touka messages Nemu to launch the experiment. Mifuyu soon hears singing, confirming the transmission works. The song is from Touka&#039;s hospitalization, sung by a nurse to help her recover. Mifuyu deduces the experiment is meant for recruiting Magical Girls using radio waves, and Touka explains that she used a wavelength only Magical Girls can hear. Mifuyu praises her and finds renewed vigor.&lt;br /&gt;
* Back at Magius headquarters with Mifuyu now present, the others endure an outburst from Touka. This scene occurs after the Rumor of the Seance Shrine was defeated. Mifuyu notes that Yachiyo has a new ally and they should be more cautious. Nemu suggests creating more rumors, but Alina suggests using Witches instead due to the similarity between Doppels and Witches. Mifuyu objects, saying that method is too harsh. Touka proposes creating rumors frightening enough to traumatize victims, but Mifuyu scolds her, insisting they will not sacrifice people for their goals. Nemu sympathizes with Touka, reminding Mifuyu that she uses her own life force to create rumors. Mifuyu reiterates her desire to avoid unnecessary sacrifices, and Touka slaps her before leaving.&lt;br /&gt;
** Mifuyu&#039;s objections stall their plans. Nemu admits Mifuyu has a point, noting that losing sight of their moral standing would cause the Feathers to defect. Mifuyu&#039;s popularity gives her tremendous weight in the organization. Frustrated, Touka decides to cool down elsewhere, recognizing she is not thinking clearly. In her room, she ponders how to help Mifuyu understand, comparing the Magical Girl system to survival of the fittest and stating she is ready to do anything to survive.&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day at Saint Lilliana Academy, Touka is assigned group work. When a younger classmate asks her to explain division, Touka berates her for failing to grasp something so simple. The teacher explains the girl just started learning division, and Touka eventually agrees to teach her. As the lesson continues, the girl comments that a remainder looks lonely, separated from the other numbers. Touka tells her numbers do not have feelings, but the girl insists all numbers should get along. Touka snaps, reiterating that numbers are concepts and the only solution is to write the remainder as intended. The girl begins crying, and Touka realizes she made a mistake. The teacher scolds her, and Touka states that getting rid of the remainder is the only way to have the answer. This statement makes something click in her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
** With renewed resolve and an unusually foul mood, Touka meets Nemu and announces her plans to use radio frequencies to draw more Witches into Kamihama and deploy more dangerous rumors, as it is the most cost-efficient solution. Nemu states Mifuyu will not be pleased, but Touka says that as the genius, she gets to decide. Mifuyu arrives, and Touka explains her point of view, claiming this approach is necessary now to create a better future.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the past, during Touka&#039;s hospitalization with Nemu and Ui, Touka plays a video game against Iroha while the group discusses their school assignment. They must compile information on a hobby and present it, and Iroha guesses Touka will present on space. Touka reveals she decided against presenting on space and chose quantum computers instead, unwilling to share knowledge she worked hard to gather. Iroha suggests people would still enjoy hearing Touka talk about space, and Touka tearfully refuses, explaining that she understands she is bedridden for life. All Touka knows of the world is the Satomi Medical Center, and she learns about the outside through the internet. She recalls asking her father to let her live under the same roof as her parents, but he could not grant this because she needs continued hospital treatment. Touka decides she will never give anything back to anyone, as anything she ever gave out, she received nothing in return. She muses that outer space is the only world that ever gave her anything, admiring its limitless freedom. Suddenly, she feels a sharp pain in her back that immobilizes her.&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that night, a sleeping Touka is awoken by the same lullaby she would later use to transmit radio waves. The nurse who sang this song is revealed to be Iroha. Iroha offers her an apple pie she baked herself, feeling bad for offending Touka the previous day. Touka taste-tests it and finds it delicious. Iroha explains she could teach Touka little things to make her happy, just as she requests that Touka share her knowledge about space to make them happy.&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Touka arrives late to class with classroom materials for everyone. She announces that if they want to learn about space, she should start with constellations first. She tells Ui that her older sister Iroha is much like the Beta Pegasi, but she does not explain further, telling Ui to look it up herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nemu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Inside Eve&#039;s barrier, Nemu and Touka discuss the Magius&#039; growth while Alina worries Eve&#039;s barrier may not contain them much longer. The accumulating impurities are making everyone sick, prompting Mifuyu to suggest they leave for now. Outside, Mifuyu warns about managing their growing numbers, and Touka mentions struggles with multiple scattered bases. Nemu proposes creating one large base using a Rumor, announcing she will build a castle by writing its story. Mifuyu asks if such a project is possible, and Nemu explains that one story will not be enough - she must keep writing sequels to maintain its essence. The others eagerly suggest additions: a studio from Alina, a laboratory from Touka, a bathhouse from Mifuyu. When Touka asks what kind of rooms Nemu wants, she realizes she has no idea.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu returns home, where her mother and brother arrive shortly after. Her mother apologizes for being late, and Nemu helps prepare dinner. During the meal, her brother discusses his school festival, reluctantly nodding when Nemu offers to attend. He asks for homework help, but when their mother suggests Nemu help, he refuses. Their mother insists she is exhausted, so Nemu washes the dishes instead. Back in her bedroom, Nemu thinks about the Magius and how dealing with them is difficult though they mean no harm.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, the group debates names for their new base. Mifuyu suggests Hope&#039;s Hearth, but Alina and Touka shoot it down. Tsukuyo offers The Magius Land of Love and Hope, which Alina calls equally lame. Tsukasa attempts to avenge her sister, but Alina criticizes her harshly. Alina reveals her idea: Studio Little Hope. Touka offers The Hope Observatory. Nemu suggests Fendt Hope, a name everyone draws different meanings from. Everyone agrees, but Nemu reveals she already created the Uwasa before they could discuss the name.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Everyone is upset. Nemu explains she feared the witches they gathered would be discovered and acted quickly. For now, only the underground chapel exists, but she can add more by writing sequels. They ask again what kind of base Nemu wanted. She thinks that so long as everyone is here with her, she does not mind what kind of base it is. She replies she wants a place with her friends that can also serve as a battleground where they are employees and the witches they raise are customers. She settles on a hotel concept and dubs the base Hotel Fendt Hope. A brief flashback shows Nemu congratulating a White Feather for her service. Back in the present, she ponders her progress, but a sudden jolt of pain makes her flinch. The pain comes from using her life energy to create the Misery Water Rumor. Despite the Magius&#039; progress, she still feels empty inside.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A White Feather contacts Nemu, claiming she is struggling with a witch and needs assistance. Nemu agrees and heads off, meeting Black Feathers at the scheduled location. While being escorted, she asks if they ever felt empty. They explain that upon realizing the burden of their wish and their fate, they gave up fighting completely—after crying and screaming, all that remained was nothing. They find the witch and sense the White Feather fighting inside. Nemu enters the barrier and asks her to stand back, but the Feather refuses, saying losing Nemu would mean losing a leader. The witch is defeated, but the White Feather loses her life. Nemu offers the Black Feathers the Grief Seed as repayment. As countless people pass by without acknowledging her, she finally understands her emptiness: no one is here to recognize their achievements as magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In a memory from her hospitalization, Nemu, Touka, and Ui watch as Nemu&#039;s story rises in views. Touka informs her of an email from a publisher wanting to talk. Ui is delighted, seeing the start of Nemu&#039;s career. Nemu asks they ignore it, wanting to keep things as they are. She fears going professional will distance them from readers. A nurse enters, informing Nemu her family is here. Her mother greets her, offering new pajamas and the book Nemu wanted. Her mother tells Nemu their next visit will not be for a while, as she and her father are busy. After they go, Nemu apologizes for her mother&#039;s talkativeness. Touka complains that Nemu&#039;s family talked only about themselves. Nemu explains this is her only connection to the outside world and she treasures it, but admits she feels distant and fears as time goes on, she will distance further. Later that night while asleep, Nemu has an attack. As she dreams through her pain, she has visions of Ui and Touka calling her name, then her mother. Every now and then, she dreams of her mother calling out, reaching for her, caring for her. It turns out in these moments, her mother was really by her side.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ui&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Ui struggles with a school assignment about her future, feeling inadequate next to her gifted friends Touka and Nemu who have already made progress toward their goals. Yachiyo and Iroha counsel her that uncertainty is normal and she is being too hard on herself, though Felicia grows visibly unhappy that attention has shifted away from her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Hazuki and Nanaka team up with Ui to teach her how to defeat witches. Ui claims her first victory and receives a grief seed as a reward while Touka and Nemu tag along to offer congratulations.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the two depart, Felicia and Ayame lure Ui to an open field and challenge her to a fight, admitting they are jealous that Ui has been monopolizing their sister&#039;s attention. Before the battle can begin, Sana and Iroha arrive. Iroha delivers a lengthy reprimand that stretches from afternoon until evening, scolding the children for using their powers in personal conflicts. The children eventually apologize and make amends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back home that night, Iroha senses Ui is still troubled and encourages her to open up. She shares her own journey toward becoming a nurse and urges Ui to explore the world rather than dwell on low self-esteem. Ui finds comfort in her sister&#039;s words.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, Ui returns to the hospital where she once stayed and reflects on how she and her friends have grown over time. She encounters her doctor, who is moved that Ui can now think about her future and advises her to enjoy life without rushing. When Ui mentions that Touka and Nemu have already found their goals, the doctor suggests thinking about what she genuinely loves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ui suddenly realizes she loves the choir and wants to become a music teacher. She excitedly shares this revelation with her family and friends and resolves to work hard toward this future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Alina&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Alina wins an art award for her self-portrait, though students spread rumors that she only got the idea when she was about to snap the canvas in two. In the clubroom, she takes Karin&#039;s milk, and when Karin objects, Alina says talking behind someone&#039;s back is worse. She tells Karin to focus on her own art before feeling proud and leaves, reflecting that she creates simply to create, not for prizes. Later, she is called to meet a judge who praised her work, but she refuses and runs off.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Karin finds Alina at a restaurant and gives her a letter from the judge. It praises her work but warns it lacks an external theme, comparing it to a powerful drug that might drive people insane, and suggests her brilliance might fade at fifteen. Alina realizes the letter asked about her values, not her work, and admits she would not mind if her art was poison. She visits an art gallery to review her past, learning that her fascination with death began at age eight when her dog and grandparents died, and that her works have explored transformation and mortality ever since. She tries creating in the clubroom but is disappointed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Karin asks Alina to review her manga, but Alina destroys her own painting instead, declaring it terrible. She decides to end things, believing her art should have been more brilliant. Kyubey appears and offers a contract, but Alina refuses, saying she does not have a wish.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Alina destroys her art at the gallery with a hammer and saw while a horrified Mayu watches. She then heads to a roof, planning to end herself and record the moment. Kyubey appears again, and this time she wishes for a place where nobody can disturb her before jumping. She wakes in the hospital, where a crying Karin greets her with relief. Alina says she found her theme but does not fully feel alive, and Karin insists she is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Touka and Nemu visit, having found her, and mention her artwork drew many young visitors. After they leave, Kyubey explains Alina survived because her body can now fight Witches. Alina admits her final artwork failed but is grateful she found her theme and gained the place she wished for. Sensing a Witch, she transforms and enters its barrier, laughing as she fights and declaring that the material for her next art will be the Witch itself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsukuyo and Tsukasa Amane apologize to Mifuyu for letting Yachiyo destroy the Rumor they guarded. Mifuyu accepts, though privately she doubts involving so many girls in the Wings of Magius. She reflects on the letters she and Yachiyo exchange yearly, remembering Yachiyo&#039;s confession of love and her own weakening powers, which led her to seek salvation through Magius.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Touka Satomi interrupts, demanding Mifuyu solve a math problem and reminding her of the debts she owes. Mifuyu promises to try harder and asks about Magius&#039;s next move. Touka explains they will expand, create more Rumors, and capture witches to accelerate the Eve&#039;s growth, dismissing Mifuyu&#039;s concerns about rushing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, Mifuyu skips a meeting by claiming illness, but Alina sees through it. Mifuyu considers confessing everything to Yachiyo but receives a call about trouble. At the meeting, Touka and Nemu argue with Alina over strategy until Mifuyu mediates, suggesting they continue creating Rumors cautiously. Afterward, Tsukuyo offers Mifuyu a Grief Seed, noticing her clouded Soul Gem. Mifuyu realizes her doubt about returning to Yachiyo caused the taint but concludes she cannot abandon the Feathers who trust her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, Yachiyo destroys another Rumor. Touka and Nemu grow frustrated, learning Yachiyo travels with a girl named Iroha Tamaki. Mifuyu warns that conspicuous Rumors invite investigation, but Nemu dismisses the concern. When Nemu suggests recruiting Yachiyo, Mifuyu asks for a day to consider.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, the Amanes visit Mifuyu and ask about her wish. Mifuyu explains she wished to be free in her dreams, unable to comprehend true freedom after a lifetime of obedience. The Amanes console her, assuring she will be normal after magical girls are released. Mifuyu recalls another letter where Yachiyo vowed to save people and asked Mifuyu to stop her if she ever strayed from human logic. Mifuyu realizes Yachiyo has not changed and will never join Magius.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mifuyu asks Nemu to create a Rumor that will occupy Yachiyo until Magius completes its goal. Nemu hesitates, preferring to write her own story, but agrees. Mifuyu tells Alina she will stop Yachiyo if necessary, and Alina approves. Mifuyu consults the Amanes, who suggest Mizuna Shrine as the location.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Mifuyu investigates Mizuna Shrine and decides it is perfect, silently apologizing to Yachiyo. She recalls Yachiyo&#039;s final letter, written after learning the truth about witches, blaming herself and resolving to avoid others while wishing to stay with Mifuyu until the end. Mifuyu decides Yachiyo will not forgive her, so she will keep her asleep in the Rumor until everything ends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu arrives, opens her book, and creates the Rumor of the Kuchiyose Shrine, where one can meet someone from their past but may never return. Nemu faints. Mifuyu silently wishes Yachiyo happy dreams with her fake counterpart, believing they will both be saved when it is over. The story ends as Yachiyo confronts the fake Mifuyu while the real Mifuyu watches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Amane Sisters&#039; Side Stories===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsukuyo is burdened by endless lessons and errands for others, finding her only solace in playing a bamboo flute her father had given her at a distant shrine. One day she glimpses a girl who looked exactly like her, and the encounter leaves her deeply unsettled until Mifuyu urges her to return and face it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the shrine, Tsukuyo bumps into the girl, and both beg the other not to kill them. They discover their names both contained the character for moon and realized they were twin sisters - their parents had separated, and the girls had been hidden from each other. They begin meeting in secret, finding in each other the first person who truly understands them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Over time, their differences emerge. Tsukuyo, raised in strict formality, finds Tsukasa&#039;s casual manners vulgar, while Tsukasa, burdened by poverty, finds Tsukuyo&#039;s perfect life boastful. Their arguments grow worse until they stop seeing each other. Tsukuyo eventually collapses from stress after snapping at her grandmother, while Tsukasa nearly drowned after a Witch tempts her, rescued by Kanagi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the hospital, Mifuyu tells Tsukuyo that her twin had collapsed at the same time. The pediatrician remembers delivering them - they were born holding hands. Tsukuyo realizes she had accepted Tsukasa from birth and regretted their fight. Tsukasa arrives and suggests they throw away their pasts and start over. When Kyubey appears, together they wish the same thing: to never hate each other.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present at the abandoned museum, the Amanes relay how they met to Alina at her demand. She leaves without harming them, claiming their story inspired her art. The Amanes are relieved, and Tsukuyo suggests they play their flutes at the shrine on the way home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsukuyo thinks the flute&#039;s song has always warmed her heart, while Tsukasa reflects it is a bridge connecting her to her sister. Both affirm that their only allies are each other, and they will always be together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Check on the days again to make sure how many days pass. It&#039;s possible it&#039;s all just one day&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mami finds herself in a strange white fog, speaking with two other versions of herself. Holy Mami claims she has learned the truth about magical girls from Alina Gray and Touka Satomi and has found a way to save everyone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami has tea with Touka and Alina at a house rented for her by Touka. Mami explains she has not returned to Mitakihara because her priority is releasing magical girls. Touka and Alina offer to lecture her on what she needs to study. Alina grows disturbingly excited discussing van Gogh&#039;s Sunflowers, and Touka lectures at length on mathematics until Alina interrupts. Mami reassures them she will ask for help when needed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Alina receives a call from the Amane sisters requesting help with a Witch. Touka asks Mami to assist, explaining she has a lecture to give at noon to recruit skilled magical girls. Mami agrees, reflecting that releasing magical girls requires Grief Seeds, protecting Rumors, and raising Witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami finds Tsukuyo and Tsukasa Amane waiting for her. They explain the Witch has moved and the Black Feathers are monitoring it. A Black Feather appears and reports the Witch escaped, so the girls trace it with Mami&#039;s help and follow. The Amanes explain the Black Feathers hide their identities to avoid conflict from other magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They find the Witch. As Mami fights, the Amanes note she is using too much magic. Mami explains that using more magic lets her meet Florence, her Doppel, sooner. Despite their warning that using Doppels is exhausting, Mami says she has grown used to it. She summons Florence and defeats the Witch quickly.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami receives a call from Touka, asking her to come to an abandoned museum in Sakae Ward. Touka explains they encountered troublesome magical girls now trapped in a Rumor and asks Mami to attack them if they escape. Mami finds it troublesome to be called so frequently but goes anyway. The magical girls escape, though Mami thinks it might have been the best outcome. She wonders why they did not join the Wings of Magius, but doubt begins to creep in.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami again finds herself in white fog, speaking with her other self. She questions whether she favored Magius from the beginning. Holy Mami insists she believes in Magius as their salvation. Mami points out they resemble something she distrusts. Holy Mami begs Florence to save her, and the Doppel appears. Mami asks why she went that far.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami finds herself back in a park, shaken but convincing herself it is only shock from learning the truth. Mifuyu Azusa calls, and Mami joins her, Touka, and Alina at a classy restaurant. Touka insists on paying. Mami reports the magical girls escaped, noting someone she had not seen in a while caused her to let her guard down. Mifuyu reassures her she has been helpful. Touka says her lecture recruited three new members, but she worries about the hot coals left behind. Mifuyu advises patience. They eat together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Mami returns to Mitakihara, feeling the need for tea in her own room. She thinks of Madoka, Homura, and Sayaka, believing she must take responsibility for involving them in the magical girl world. She wonders what Kyoko would do, imagining Kyoko would say she should be responsible. Mami admits she cannot accept it, which is why she decided to release magical girls. Madoka briefly senses Mami&#039;s presence, then wonders if she imagined it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Alina sits in class, distracted and frustrated. She has been raising Witches as material for her art, but Karin&#039;s casual comparison to animal husbandry has shaken her. If she is merely breeding them, not creating with her own hands, can she truly call it art? Seeking answers, she goes to the place where she was first inspired, only to find Karin waiting, worried that Alina seems as troubled as when she once jumped from a hospital roof. Alina insists she is fine and cannot die anyway. Karin gives her the latest volume of Phantom Thief Magical Kirin to distract her. Reading it that night, Alina realizes the manga maintains the same core theme across every volume. If she can find the core of her own theme, she can apply it to her work.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Alina thanks Karin with strawberry milk and explains her realization. Later, at the Wings of Magius, she discusses her artistic crisis with Touka and Nemu. Touka identifies the core of Alina&#039;s work as a death drive, a self-destructive urge that fascinates humanity. Pressing further, Alina learns from them that humans uniquely destroy their own kind and their environment, driven by something beyond survival. This, they suggest, is the unconscious force behind her art. Alina leaves exhilarated, finally understanding her theme.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Alina tells her teacher she will participate in the art exhibit after all. She begins constructing a piece using faux fur and a mannequin, working with renewed energy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Alina installs her piece in the museum cafeteria: a mannequin draped in fur with a plaque reading &amp;quot;The right to participate is provided by a meal.&amp;quot; Visitors must eat there before viewing the art. That night, Karin calls frantically. A terrible stench is coming from the installation. Alina arrives to find the stage covered in garbage from patrons&#039; meals. She laughs, declaring the piece finished.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One week later, the garbage has rotted. Alina titles the work &amp;quot;Humanity&#039;s Implicit Reward&amp;quot; and offers no explanation, insisting viewers interpret it individually. She reflects that people, driven by greed and an unconscious urge toward destruction, trashed her work simply by participating. She realizes humanity has always coveted its own destruction, and now she understands her purpose. She sees Eve not as art but as the tool she will use to reshape the world. Karin tells her she sounds like a cartoon villain. Alina takes her strawberry milk and growls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later at the Wings of Magius, Alina asks Nemu to create a rumor for her. She will let it grow, then take it into herself and use it to achieve her greatest goal.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kanae&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae grows up with a face that invites harassment, leading to constant fights. After a thug she defeated takes her only friend hostage, she contracts with Kyubey and wishes for the eradication of that gang. She distances herself from that friend and later chases the thug into Kanagi&#039;s territory, where she fights Kanagi after being mistaken for a poacher. Their battle moves into Yachiyo&#039;s territory, where Yachiyo and Mifuyu intervene and mediate. Kanae passes out from her injuries.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She recovers at Yachiyo&#039;s home, where Yachiyo&#039;s kind grandmother warms her heart. After healing, Kanae lingers outside wanting to see the grandmother again, and Yachiyo knowingly invites her home. This begins her life with the Nanamis.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae joins Yachiyo and Mifuyu&#039;s team, and Grandma&#039;s advice helps her grow: stop frowning and focus on what she wants. She joins the K-on club, plays rock music, and enjoys her time with friends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, Kanae returns home with band mates. Mifuyu warns her of a nearby Witch, and they hear a scream. Kanae chases a van taking her friends and finds them at the same place Kohai was once held, with the same thug responsible. She knocks the thug out, and Mifuyu notes the thug was kissed by the Witch. Kanae calls the police, and her friends are no longer afraid of her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mifuyu informs Kanae that grandma is hospitalized. Kanae decides to hunt the Witch to protect others, leaving grandma with Yachiyo. Mifuyu joins her, and they struggle against the powerful Witch. Yachiyo arrives with news that grandma is alright, and together they defeat it. At the hospital, grandma hopes these kind girls will be there when it is time for her funeral.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present, Kanae&#039;s ghost apologizes to grandma for going first. She has no regrets, having chosen to give her life willingly, and thanks the Nanamis and Mifuyu for helping her become a better person.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mel&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Mel stays home after her reading warns of lethal danger, but Kanagi dismisses her concerns and drags her to school anyway. On the way, a Witch targets only Mel before escaping, and a possessed car then attempts to run her down. She flees west into the Mizuno region, where Yachiyo saves her. Despite Kanagi&#039;s warnings about discrimination from the West, Yachiyo&#039;s kindness puts her at ease, and Mel accepts her invitation to stay. Overwhelmed with gratitude, she requests to join Yachiyo&#039;s team, and Kanagi gives permission. From that day, Mel bonds with Mifuyu, Tsuruno, and Momoko as part of her new team.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One other day, Mel arrives excitedly with entirely positive readings and offers to read the team&#039;s fortunes. Despite Yachiyo&#039;s skepticism, Mel coaxes her into a session predicting a career breakthrough.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That evening, Yachiyo announces with disbelief that she was chosen for a nationwide magazine feature on Kamihama&#039;s cafes. Mifuyu and Momoko then receive positive readings about a matchmaking and exam results.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, both predictions come true when Mifuyu&#039;s matchmaking goes well and Momoko passes her exams. Tsuruno insists on a reading despite Mel&#039;s warnings of negative results, and Mel reluctantly predicts a stomachache.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following evening, Mel finds Tsuruno collapsed from overeating after avoiding food all day. The team realizes Banbanzai, her family restaurant, risks a food poisoning scandal and rushes there. Tsuruno notices Momoko accidentally drop a laxative into a bowl of ramen and eats it herself to protect a customer, spending the rest of the day on the toilet. Later, Mel explains she wished for one hundred percent accurate fortune-telling to help others.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Yachiyo forbids fortune-telling, revealing Mel&#039;s magic twists events to make her readings come true rather than predicting the future. Mel accepts this and agrees to stop, but makes one final secret reading: she sees a star entering Yachiyo&#039;s life as the keystone among a circle of Magical Girls, and prays this star will light Yachiyo&#039;s path toward a warm future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present, Yachiyo smiles as her family follows fortune-telling on television, searching for a lucky item for Felicia. They realize she already has it: a hammer. Yachiyo wonders if Mel would agree this level of fortune-telling brings enough joy. The memory card shows Mel and Kanae, but only Mel is visible.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day at Banbanzai, Felicia tells Tsuruno&#039;s father she is quitting her part-time job. He wishes her luck, then turns to Tsuruno with panic, revealing she did not come home last night or attend school. Tsuruno assures him she is fine, then declares she will never return to school or home again. Before he can react, she runs out with Felicia. He chases but loses them immediately, recognizing a look on her face he has seen only once before.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the train station, Felicia asks why Tsuruno said those things. Tsuruno is unsure, feeling unlike herself. They make their way to the Magius headquarters, where Sana is also present. Mifuyu urges them to remember their true feelings through illusions, but Tsuruno no longer cares about her family or Mikazuki Villa. When Tsuruno reminds Mifuyu that she was the first to leave, Mifuyu ends the illusions, unable to understand how Tsuruno has changed so much while she herself still has regrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Through the illusions, Mifuyu successfully rids Felicia and Sana of their brainwashing. As Touka and Alina approach, Mifuyu warns them to pretend. Touka beckons Tsuruno to follow. When Mifuyu begs to know their plans, Alina casually mentions they will have Tsuruno commit mass murder to harvest energy for salvation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Outside, Touka explains Tsuruno will be fused with a new Rumor in Daito Ward. Her job is to kill anyone who cannot fit inside or tries to interfere, terrifying them as much as possible before death. What Tsuruno does not know is that she will also die if the Rumor is destroyed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At an abandoned amusement park, Nemu joins them. Her creation describes the new theme park Rumor: a relaxing place no one would want to leave. Tsuruno&#039;s job is to execute those who cannot fit or interfere. Nemu encourages her to focus on routine work and not think.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu leaves the theme to Tsuruno, asking if she ever felt relaxed at a park. Tsuruno remembers a day at an amusement park with her friends where she forgot all her worries. The memory shifts to the day she learned of Mel&#039;s death. She recalls overhearing Momoko, Mifuyu, and Yachiyo discuss the incident, quietly retrieving her bag and leaving because she believed they thought she was too weak to handle the truth. At home, she cried but told herself she must keep smiling for the others.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** A few days later, Tsuruno battles a Witch with Yachiyo, Momoko, and Mifuyu. Distracted, she is nearly defeated until Mifuyu steps in. Yachiyo hands her a Grief Seed, noting how dark her Soul Gem has become. Yachiyo suggests they postpone hunting and instead spend the next day at an amusement park to cheer up for Mel&#039;s sake.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The next day, they go to the amusement park. After initial hesitation, everyone enjoys themselves. On the way home, Tsuruno has a blank look, distracted by how much fun she had. They had thrown themselves at rides to forget their sorrows.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The flashback ends. Tsuruno explains to Nemu that she could relax at the park because she did not have to think. At Mikazuki Villa, she felt she had to keep smiling for everyone else&#039;s sake. Nemu decides the park&#039;s theme should be a place where you can sit back and relax. The Rumor is complete and springs into existence around them. The three Magius leave.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsuruno looks at her new domain. Mascots appear, eager to help. A mascot suggests she fuse with the Rumor so she can work without sleeping. Tsuruno transforms and fuses, becoming Rumor Tsuruno.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Rumor Tsuruno begins designing the park, adding a merry-go-round, roller coaster, spa, shops, and a cafe. The mascots warn that once the park is complete, she will become part of it and cannot return to the human world. Rumor Tsuruno claims no regrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As she imagines comfort foods with hot pot as the main star, she is reminded of Mikazuki Villa. She brushes it off and completes the park. The mascots and Ferris wheel wish her luck as the new manager.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side &amp;amp; Doppel Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Homura visits Kamihama seeking clues for a happy ending and meets Sayaka, who is there to pick up an album for Kyosuke. Noticing Homura seems down, Sayaka brings her to the Magical Girl Fishing Festival.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At registration, Mitama announces all participants must wear swimwear, offering to transform their outfits for free. Homura is surprisingly excited, and Sayaka gets roped into wearing a ridiculous mushroom‑mermaid costume designed by Kanoko.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Many familiar magical girls attend as participants or catering staff. Hazuki reveals her hatred of worms, Konoha faints from watching bait wriggle, and various mishaps begin piling up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** While Homura shares food with Sayaka, Sayaka falls asleep and has a strange dream where Homura - wearing the same mushroom costume - tells her to let Kyosuke go and live her own life. She wakes up screaming to find Homura fishing her glasses out of the sea after they fell in during the chaos.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** By the end of the event, no one has caught a single fish because several magical girls fell into the water and scared them away. Mitama declares Homura the winner of the qualifying round since she at least caught her glasses, then pits her against a hypnotized Yachiyo who is overly excited about the competition.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo mistakes Sayaka in her costume for bait and throws her into the sea. The non‑waterproof suit causes Sayaka to be electrocuted by its built‑in fan, but her Doppel activates and saves her. The Doppel drags Yachiyo into the water, and Yachiyo begins water‑skiing using her fishing rod while being pulled around.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Homura manages to fish up the Doppel and wins the oversized trophy. Later, Sayaka thanks Homura and tells her they can watch each other&#039;s backs. Homura happily agrees, ending the day on a warm note.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Homura confronts her Doppel, which mocks her for enjoying summer and relying on Madoka’s kindness. The Doppel blames her not only for Madoka’s death but for every death that has occurred, including Kuro’s, and preemptively accuses her for all the deaths that will come. It tells her that her weakness caused Kuro’s death and that she will never be able to help anyone. Homura manages to push back more firmly than before, arguing that moving forward is not the same as wallowing in self‑pity. She insists that protecting Madoka’s life alone is not enough—she must also protect her happiness and the rest of her friends. She tells her inner self that she will not disappear.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurads&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Doppel Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Doppel Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kuroe&#039;s Side Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
This is also belonging to the anime partly. Write the main part on the magia record and then the second part on the anime.&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kuroe is a spiritual person who prays regularly because she feels pressure from having to make her own choices. Kyubey, whom she calls a talking cat, keeps urging her to make a contract, but she does not know what to wish for—though she finds herself wishing God could speak to humans like Kyubey does.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The day after Kyubey’s visit, Kuroe goes to school tired. When a classmate asks about her praying, Kuroe deflects. Later she asks peers how they see her: one compares her to a cloudy day, a boy praises her ability to find meaning in texts, and another girl makes a harsh comment. The boy defends Kuroe and asks for a book recommendation, which makes her feel understood for the first time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, the boy reads the fairy tale Kuroe recommended. He questions a detail in the story, but Kuroe simply accepts it because the writer says so. He jokes that he feels alive because Kuroe thinks so deeply, meaning it as a compliment. Later a teacher asks about her high school plans; Kuroe claims she has decided, but she is merely following her family’s expectations and secretly does not want to go to high school.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyubey continues pressing her. Kuroe wonders whether it would be acceptable to let others fulfill her desires for her. She asks peers what they would wish for, but ends up jealous of those with elaborate fantasies.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Watching takoyaki being made, Kuroe reflects on how she cannot decide who she is. Believing that going out with someone might give her an answer, she makes her wish to date the boy who asked for her book recommendation. She fights her first Witch and barely wins. Kyubey tells her there had been no Magical Girl in the area; the Witch’s victims are likely dead, and she could have saved them if she had wished sooner.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day at school, Kuroe reflects that she was happy at first. The boy talks to her daily, and she finally feels she belongs. She joins the rhythmic gymnastics club, and her boyfriend asks her to see a movie based on one of her book recommendations.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the movie, Kuroe enjoys herself but senses a Witch and abruptly leaves her boyfriend. Inside the Labyrinth, she learns a child got in, and though she defeats the Witch, she fails to save the child. Consumed by guilt, she begs God not to forgive her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As time passes, Kuroe continues fighting Witches but grows increasingly broken by her failures. Kyubey asks her, “Who would save those humans if you stopped fighting?”&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Before she knows it, Kuroe is a third-year middle school student. Her boyfriend notices she seems distracted. She stays after school for help on an essay, and he remarks she is too serious.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kuroe quits the rhythmic gymnastics club, citing studying, but the real reason is her Magical Girl duties.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At home she prays for a life without fighting or seeing people die. At school, in a depressed mood, she asks her boyfriend unsettling questions about sacrifice and guilt. When he realizes something is wrong, she says she is going to die soon. Despite his attempts to help, she breaks up with him, feeling she deceived him.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kuroe goes to the train station and senses a Witch. Inside the Labyrinth, she saves a young, inexperienced Magical Girl. When the girl asks for a spare Grief Seed, Kuroe lies and says the Witch got away. The girl promises they will both become strong and leaves. Kuroe later concludes the girl likely died, a breaking point that leaves her feeling unworthy. That night she begins having a strange dream telling her to go to Kamihama, where Magical Girls can be saved.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* She does not know if she will be alive tomorrow, but she still writes her entrance exam essay. Her ex-boyfriend tells her he will return the book she gave him.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Kuroe faces a Witch too powerful for her. Another Magical Girl, Iroha Tamaki, saves her, gives her a Grief Seed, and offers friendship. The kindness reminds Kuroe of the white‑hooded girl and her regrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kuroe returns the Grief Seed to Iroha, and they begin working together. They notice no Witches have appeared in Takarazaki for a week—coinciding with Kuroe’s dreams of Kamihama. Seeing online comments from other Magical Girls heading there, Kuroe decides to investigate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kuroe and Iroha go to Kamihama together but nearly die against an unusually strong Witch until Yachiyo Nanami saves them. Yachiyo warns them to stay out. At home, Kuroe watches a video by Touka Satomi of the Wings of the Magius, who promise a world where Magical Girls no longer need to fight. The message comforts her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kuroe turns in her essay, which suggests separating students who enjoy school from those who do not. Her teacher tries to help, but Kuroe snaps about always having to pretend. She says she is going to die tomorrow and runs off.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After that day, Kuroe stops praying and stops going to school. She decides to go to Kamihama and join the Wings of the Magius, seeking salvation from the life of a Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kuroe&#039;s Doppel Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kuroe dreams of Iroha, though she cannot understand her words. Her Doppel reflects that her contract gave her affirmation of existence, yet she still does not feel like anyone - she simply adapts to whatever situation she is in, resented by no one and dependent on no one, but still wondering who she should be. In the dream, Iroha asks what scares her and offers to figure out who Kuroe is together. Kuroe wakes up wondering why she dreamed of the camping trip, and she calls Iroha, deciding she wants to connect with her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroeds&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Doppel Story|Kuroe&#039;s Doppel Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Maria&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Maria bids her parents goodbye for the day. Her mother gives her money for dinner, which Maria insists on keeping only a small portion of, and Maria mentions she will be at her part‑time daycare job after school. On her way to school, she runs into two little girls, one of whom attends the daycare where she works.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the daycare, the children swarm Maria with requests. She notices a boy named Shin‑kun looking down and tries to find out what is wrong, but he does not want to talk. Maria recalls the moment she made her contract: a car was about to hit a child, and without hesitation she wished for Kyubey to save that child. She still wishes she could do more to help. When Shin brightens at his mother’s arrival, Maria pulls the woman aside and gently explains how lonely Shin appears. Shin’s mother admits she has been pretending not to notice because of work. Maria suggests she spend a day with Shin to reconnect, and Shin’s mother agrees. Maria promises to put together a plan by the weekend.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At school, Maria’s classmates tease her about being a widow with a love child, and she plays along before explaining she is helping a mother and son from the daycare. Later she presents her weekend plans to Shin’s mother, who is impressed and begins looking forward to the outing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the weekend, Maria goes to the park where she knows Shin and his mother should be. She watches as they struggle to connect: Shin wants to play in a fountain, but his mother cannot explain why he should not, and they end up standing awkwardly. Maria pretends to run into them and decides to help.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They go to the playground, where Maria encourages Shin to try a tightrope bridge. When he gets nervous, she prompts his mother to take his hand, and together they cross. After lunch, Shin’s mother gets a call from work asking her to come in on her day off. She agrees, and Shin looks heartbroken. Maria offers to watch Shin until dark, and his mother gratefully accepts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Maria takes Shin to various places, and he sadly remarks that his mother is too busy for him. Understanding his loneliness, Maria vows to make the day special. At the aquarium she convinces him to see a show he ends up loving. As evening falls, they stop for takoyaki, and Maria explains that his mother tells him not to eat while walking for good reasons. Shin finally understands.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Shin’s mother appears, explaining work no longer needs her. She admits she has trouble expressing herself, but Shin overhears and hugs her. They both confess they thought the other did not love them. Maria shares that she was often lonely as a child but still loved her parents, and she tells Shin’s mother she does not need to be perfect. Shin shows his mother the souvenir and the last piece of takoyaki he saved for her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As darkness falls, Maria walks home alone. She reflects on whether she could ever be a good mother, remembering Kyubey’s revelation that her Soul Gem is her actual soul and her body is merely a vessel.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mikura&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the Historical Research Club, Mikura reads a local history article she wrote while Temari rereads a novel. Seira joins them with a progress report on the Kofun excavation, which prompts Mikura to remember how it all began.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mikura had always been curious about a small hill behind her school. When she learned it would be leveled for a road, she climbed it and found a hokora shrine. Her research at a bookstore suggested the hill might actually be a Kofun burial mound.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, she examined maps and aerial photos, growing more convinced the hill was a tomb. She found Edo‑period records of haniwa fragments nearby.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, Temari noticed Mikura was skipping meals to research. Mikura explained her theory, and Temari encouraged her to keep investigating.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mikura presented her findings to a museum curator, who praised her work but doubted it would stop construction. Her history teacher suggested she seek a university professor’s backing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A university professor contacted her, impressed but pointing out two flaws in her argument. Walking home, Temari’s questions helped Mikura realize the hill may have once been keyhole‑shaped, with its rectangular part eroded away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Days later, Mikura returned to the professor with new evidence from an Edo‑period text about a flood that collapsed part of the hill. He agreed she was likely right, but said construction funds had already been approved.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That afternoon, Kyubey appeared and offered a contract. Mikura wished for the excavation to become a reality. Immediately after, she received word that a council member had helped secure funding for an excavation before construction.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present, Seira notes the discovery made Mikura briefly famous. Mikura is simply glad the burial chamber was preserved intact, thanks to her wish. She shows the club photos of the immaculate murals.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seira&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the day she makes her contract, Seira encounters Mikura and Temari, magical girls from her school who live in the same town. When Kyubey appears, Seira immediately agrees to contract, but the others insist she listen to the conditions first. Kyubey asks if her dream is to be a director. Instead, Seira wishes to always have enough funding to film her movies, surprising them both.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the Historical Research Club, which is really just a gathering for the three of them, Seira watches a movie while Mikura and Temari observe her habit of talking to herself about camera work. When they ask why she hadn’t wished for a genius film sense, Seira promises to explain.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She tells them how her father refuses to sign her career questionnaire because he thinks film directing is too unstable. To prove herself, she gathers classmates and makes a kaiju short film in ten days. Before she can show it, her father asks cruelly why she wants to make movies of everything.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, she finds kaiju figurines from her favorite director, Joey Yamada. Her mother reveals that Yamada is actually her uncle, who committed suicide after years of production troubles, and that her father had been his cameraman. When Seira goes to confront her father, she finds him watching her film and giving her technical corrections. He asks if she still wants to be a director knowing her uncle’s fate. She says yes, wanting to show others how great her uncle was. Her father finally agrees, asking only that she not repeat his brother’s tragic end.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mikura and Temari understand her wish now: to secure the funding and luck she needs rather than talent alone. Seira is grateful to have met them, even if she still thinks Kyubey is a strange alien.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Temari&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the library, Mikura asks Temari what she is reading, explaining she wants to know what literary mode Temari is in. Their conversation turns to their innate magical abilities; of their trio, only Seira has discovered hers. Temari recalls how the three contracted near Kamihama: Mikura first, driven by history; Seira next, dreaming of film directing; and finally Temari, who wished for her words to reach the hearts of those who needed them, even after her death. Later, Seira joins them for a Witch hunt, where Temari notices her weapons are inkbrushes. Afterward they visit Mitama, who suggests they train in Endless Mirrors if they plan to remain independent rather than join Magia Union.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Temari and Mikura commute to school exhausted. Temari stayed up testing a new metal pen, and Mikura correctly guesses she is in modern literature mode.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After school that day, Seira brings up joining Magia Union, but Temari prefers to keep their team to themselves. They decide to train in Endless Mirrors instead. Inside, they struggle against organized Familiars until Temari makes a sudden, instinctive attack that breaks the enemy formation. Afterward, they realize their strengths complement one another: Mikura observes, Seira plans, and Temari adapts when things go wrong. They train late and leave exhausted.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At school the next day, Temari is distracted thinking about Witch strategies while Mikura worries about Seira, who had fallen asleep in class from exhaustion. Seira joins them, and Temari suggests they create their own space to escape the stress of magical girl life. Seira proposes forming a school club where they can pursue their hobbies freely, and they agree.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Seira secures an empty classroom as a provisional club room under the name Historical Research Club. On paper they study history, but in reality it becomes their oasis for reading, watching films, and relaxing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, the girls are enjoying their club activities, yet Temari still feels unsettled about not knowing her magic. Mikura reflects that they have been following Temari’s suggestions lately—staying independent, creating the club—but says she will mention it if she notices anything. When Mikura asks what Temari is reading, Temari replies she is still on the same author, and Mikura calls her as unpredictable as ever.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hotori&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Last part is after the tea drinking moon party&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Hotori and her twin Rion prepare for a school camping trip. Hotori gets distracted watching her favorite sentai show, Dragoon Red, and Rion teases her for still liking children’s fantasy. Hotori wants to bring her notebook of heroic quotes, but Rion tells her not to.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At school, Rion tries to stay with Hotori and gets scolded by the teacher. Hotori is relieved to have time away from her sister. Her classmates notice her notebook and encourage her to become who she wants to be.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At camp, Hotori’s group hikes through the forest. She is frightened by insects, and when Rion appears and drives her friends away, Hotori ends up scolded for letting her sister interfere. Reading quotes from her heroes, she manages to calm herself and finishes the hike feeling she has changed a little.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During archery, Hotori struggles to pull the bowstring but remembers Dragoon Red’s words about perseverance and manages to shoot. Rion performs better, but Hotori’s friends cheer her up. Rion later mentions the night’s test of courage, and though Hotori is scared, she refuses to give up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During the test, Hotori freezes after a scare. Rion mocks her and escorts her to the finish line. There Hotori realizes she left her notebook behind; Rion goes back to retrieve it but does not return.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hotori lies to the teachers and searches the forest. She finds Kyubey, who offers her a contract: any wish in exchange for becoming a magical girl who fights witches. When she finds Rion acting strangely, Kyubey explains Rion has a witch’s kiss. Rion enters a witch’s barrier, and Hotori follows.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Terrified but thinking of Dragoon Red’s words, Hotori makes her wish: “I wish to be a hero strong enough to protect Rion.” She defeats the witch alone, saves Rion, and is relieved when her sister wakes up safe.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Months later, Hotori now fights witches with a team. During one battle she freezes and is saved by Rion and Yukika Nanase. Yukika asks about Hotori’s notebook, and Hotori explains she wants to be brave like the sentai heroes. Yukika privately knows the truth from another timeline: the twins’ memories were altered by Rion’s wish, and Hotori’s original wish may have been to become strong enough to protect Rion. Hotori, unaware, continues striving to be a hero.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rion&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the mall, Rion forces Hotori to try on cute clothes despite Hotori wanting hero toys. When two girls call them cute, Rion jealously chases them off, insisting that she and Hotori only need each other. She reminds Hotori that they became magical girls together after being saved by a white‑feathered older sister and joined the Wings of Magius, so they will always be together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day at school, Rion repeatedly interrupts Hotori’s interactions with classmates, demanding she only needs her. After classes, Hotori runs away and meets Yukika at a cafe, confiding that she fears Rion hates her. Yukika suggests it is jealousy and advises honesty.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Rion secretly writes a guide called “100 expressions of love that even Hotorin could understand,” determined to make Hotori recognize her love.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Rion tests her guide’s points: she criticizes Hotori’s lipstick choice, forces a longer route while holding her hand, and finally talks about Hotori’s favorite hero show. When Hotori grows suspicious of her strange behavior, she flees, declaring Rion is not her real sister.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That afternoon, Rion overhears Hotori happily talking with a classmate about hero toys. Realizing Hotori never smiles like that with her, she blames her own inability to be kind and honest. She accidentally swaps notebooks with Hotori and flees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That evening, they confront each other. Hotori admits she saw the cover of Rion’s guide and realizes Rion’s controlling behavior came from love, not hate. They reconcile, and Rion asks to sleep in her room.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* That weekend, the twins meet Yukika. Rion says they became magical girls on the same day, but Yukika privately reflects that Rion actually made a wish to reverse time and save Hotori from being crushed, altering both their memories. She wonders if she will ever tell them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the clothing store, Rion continues forcing dresses on Hotori. Yukika observes that this strange possessiveness is simply Rion’s way of showing love.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meguru&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Meguru joins the Broadcasting Club, but her senpais later announce it will close due to low membership. Though she feigns indifference, she secretly wants the club to remain so she can pursue her dream of becoming a popular MC. When Kyubey appears, she wishes to become a popular mistress of ceremonies in exchange for becoming a magical girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After her wish, she discovers she can narrate events with unusual power, accidentally motivating classmates. She is drawn into a witch’s labyrinth and rescued by Momoko Togame, who takes her to Mitama Yakumo. Momoko suspects Meguru’s magic strengthened the witch. Mitama asks Meguru to act as MC for an event in the Mirror Witch’s barrier.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the barrier, Meguru narrates battles for Tsuruno Yui, Meiyui Chun, and Akira Shinobu, but her words also empower their mirror copies. After struggling to control her magic, she successfully motivates the originals to win. The group agrees she has a gift for motivating others, though they must flee when more copies appear.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Meguru finds her club still at risk of closure. Hinano Miyako arrives and asks Meguru to MC for the chemistry club to attract new members. Meguru’s senpais decide to promote her involvement as a club activity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Meguru and Hinano give a joint presentation that draws interest to both clubs, and Meguru collects sign‑up requests.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Kyubey asks why she wanted to be an MC. Meguru explains she admired many fields but never excelled until now, and she thanks him. She learns she only gets one wish, but she is confident she will meet amazing people on her own.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hotaru&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Akari wakes Hotaru for school as usual, teasing her for sleeping in her magical girl outfit. Hotaru’s family thanks Akari for helping her become more active. At school, Hotaru sleeps through morning classes; Akari brings her lunch, and when male classmates tease Akari for being her guardian, Hotaru shrugs it off. Akari cries that Hotaru’s indifference is annoying and runs out. After school, Hotaru cannot find her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotaru Yura#Side Story|Hotaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Akari does not come to wake her. On her way to school, she remembers the class rabbit she cared for that died in its sleep, and she worries the same could happen to Hotaru. Hotaru searches for Akari but cannot find her and fears she has been abandoned.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotaru Yura#Side Story|Hotaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Hotaru stops sleeping in class, earns top exam scores, and submits a painting that impresses artist Alina Gray. When Akari sees her changed behavior, she cries, saying Hotaru is no longer herself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotaru Yura#Side Story|Hotaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They talk alone. Hotaru admits she thought Akari was angry at her laziness. Akari confesses she was upset because Hotaru reminded her of the rabbit that died, and she is afraid of losing her. Hotaru explains she became a magical girl by wishing to sleep longer; she manages life by doing just enough to take care of herself. She tells Akari she wants to live for her family and friends, and because Akari makes her want to try a little harder. They reconcile.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotaru Yura#Side Story|Hotaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Akari wakes Hotaru again. Hotaru’s family is relieved, and at school Hotaru returns to her usual sleepy self. Akari accepts her as she is, and their friendship resumes as before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuuna&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yuunass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuuna Kaharu#Side Story|Yuuna&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jun&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Jun loses her glasses and is found by Mikura Komachi and Temari Kira. After they help retrieve her glasses, Jun thanks them and invites them to the Tomorrow candy store. She later goes there herself, buys her usual, and plays with local children. When Mikura and Temari return, worried about a lost library book by folklorist Dr. Tasuke Satomi, Jun helps them retrace their steps. At Natsume Books, they realize the book was simply swapped between the girls’ bags. While examining it, they discover a handmade map of Sankyo with an X marking the Tomorrow store, leaving Jun curious.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Junss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Jun Kazari#Side Story|Jun&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Jun returns to Tomorrow and overhears the owner talking about financial trouble—the building may be sold for new apartments. While watching the store, Jun finds a hidden pot of gold coins. She later visits Natsume Books again, where Mikura and Temari show her a photo of the map. Jun grows suspicious of a man she believes is a debt collector and worries the owner is in danger. Kyubey appears and offers her a contract; Jun wishes to protect the Tomorrow store.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Junss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Jun Kazari#Side Story|Jun&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Because of her wish, the owner discovers the gold coins were an inheritance from her late husband, which allows her to buy the building. Jun learns the map came from a book the owner’s husband had donated. She meets Kyubey afterward and reflects on her wish. Kyubey confirms she changed the outcome from uncertain to certain, and Jun accepts her role as a magical girl, satisfied the store will not close.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Junss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Jun Kazari#Side Story|Jun&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ashley&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ashley roams Kamihama for vlog material but encounters a witch. She finds Riko Chiaki with her dog, helps defeat the witch, and leaves the Grief Seed for Riko. Riko later invites her to an accessory shop in Sakae Ward.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the shop, Ashley admires a gurokawa hairclip and explains the style to Riko. They run into Emiri Kisaki and Rika Ayano, who nickname her Ash. Rika tells them about a spot in Hokuyo Ward famous among manga fans.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At that spot, Ashley and Riko bond over Phantom Thief Magical Kirin and meet Karin Misono, another fan. The three explore together before Ashley and Riko part ways with Karin. Ashley gets hungry, so Riko takes her to her family’s bento shop.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Riko’s parents give Ashley croquettes as thanks. Watching Riko with her family makes Ashley homesick. She confides that her mother is an actress who often visited Japan, sparking Ashley’s love for kawaii culture. Her father opposed her studying abroad without explanation, so Ashley wished for his approval with Kyubey and became a magical girl. She feels guilty about it now. Riko suggests she make a vlog of her time in Kamihama to show her father how happy she is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After filming and editing the vlog, Ashley shows Riko the result and posts it. She nervously waits, then gets a call from her father. He says he watched the video and gives his wholehearted support for her studies abroad, making her tear up with joy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several weeks later, Ashley receives a package from her father containing a gurokawa teddy bear. Before she can enjoy it, her mother video calls with the news that her father has passed away. Ashley realizes he was ill and had lost weight when they last spoke. She regrets her wish, believing it cost her time with him. The teddy bear falls over, and she takes it as a sign to honor his last words: to do what she loves most in the place she loves so much.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sae&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sae maintains a perfect image while secretly struggling with her family’s poverty. She meets her best friend in an empty classroom with Hinano and Maria, discussing her new tutoring job and Hinano’s science show. That night she turns down Kyubey, but after finding her parents facing wage garnishment, she vows to support her family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day she tells her friends about her family’s past. Hinano warns her not to let her “evil” smile show around others.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, the tutoring job is canceled when the wealthy family accuses her of being poor and untrustworthy, triggering memories of being wrongly shamed as a child. She makes a contract with Kyubey, wishing everyone at school would believe she comes from a respectable family. She returns to find the play ended and her friends gone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day she discovers Maria and Hinano no longer remember her. Her best friend leaves a formal farewell note. Kyubey explains her wish erased those friendships. After defeating a witch, she meets Hinano and Maria again—now as magical girls—and slowly rebuilds their friendship.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sae volunteers with Maria at a daycare while helping Hinano with lab equipment. When they discuss a drama club play, Sae realizes her former best friend was the screenwriter. Though Hinano and Maria no longer remember that friendship, Sae understands her friend’s desire to make others smile still lives on, and she cherishes the bond she now has with Hinano and Maria.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rui&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At Kosho Academy, Seira Mihono searches for a protagonist with a secret for her new film. Her classmates suggest Rui, a mysterious girl who never talks about herself. Rui, who knows the rumors are untrue, feels guilty. Lost in a fantasy where she fights terrorists as “Fortress, the Sorcerer,” she is interrupted by a classmate and, too shy to answer a simple question, retreats into her thoughts. She reflects that in her mind she is a cool heroine, but in reality she cannot connect with others.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** A flashback shows Rui’s wish one year ago: Kyubey appeared, and when she learned her cat Susy was going blind from a genetic illness, she wished for her familiar’s eyes to be healed, saving Susy’s sight.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That evening, Rui fights a witch, indulging in her usual monologues, unaware that Seira is watching. After the battle, both discover they are magical girls. Rui panics, thinking her chūnibyō secret is exposed, but Seira instead asks her to star in her movie, believing Rui’s natural intensity would be perfect.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, filming begins. Rui embraces her fantasy persona as the “Blue Viscount” and impresses everyone with her acting.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, the finished movie screens at school; Rui receives widespread praise. But when classmates later comment that such a cool character could only exist in fiction, Rui feels isolated, as if her true self is unacceptable.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A flashback reveals Rui’s childhood best friend introduced her to fantasy anime. When they reunited in middle school, the friend dismissed their past interests as childish, causing Rui to hide her true passions ever since.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the present, Seira notices Rui’s sadness and invites her to lunch. Rui confesses her chūnibyō. Instead of judgment, Seira compares her to a superhero with a hidden identity, saying she finds that cool. Rui realizes Seira truly accepts her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, while walking with classmates, Rui senses a witch and signals Seira. Together they enter the barrier, fighting as partners. Rui reflects that even though they are different, she is happy to have found a friend who accepts her completely.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Akari&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Akariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Akari Mai#Side Story|Akari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kush&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At Mitama’s adjuster shop, Karin Misono finds Kush sleeping inside the tent. Mitama explains that Kush cannot stay awake during the day due to her wish: “I just want the morning to never come.” Kush reveals she made her wish because she longed to live in a fantasy world like the one in her favorite book, &#039;Good‑Bye Fable,&#039; and her magical girl outfit resembles the story’s protagonist. Ui Tamaki and Little Kyubey arrive, and Kush briefly attacks Little Kyubey, mistaking him for the Kyubey she despises. Over tea, Mitama notices Kush’s long canine teeth stained red and later receives a message from her sister Mikage about a rumor of a vampire girl in the Hokuyo Mountains. Karin and Kush agree to investigate together, but Kush runs off to her night class.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kushss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kush Irina#Side Story|Kush&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the weekend, the two meet up with Riko Chiaki and Ashley Taylor, who are making a horror video about the same rumor. The group searches the mountains at night. Kush can see in the dark and leads them, but she is still sleepy. They find a discarded camera containing a video of Rui Mizuki dropping it and disappearing. When a mysterious sound frightens the others, they accidentally leave Kush behind. Left alone, Kush eats cherry tomatoes and senses a witch. The others return, enter the barrier, and find Kush already defeating the witch, her teeth stained red again. Mitama realizes Kush herself is the “vampire girl” of the rumor—her pale skin, fangs, and tomato stains seen at night made people mistake her for one. They also learn that Rui is Kush’s friend; she had filmed Kush entering the barrier before being caught by it. The group later glimpses a white‑haired silhouette and flees, thinking a real vampire might exist.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kushss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kush Irina#Side Story|Kush&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ashley posts a video warning others to stay away from the mountains. At Mitama’s shop, Ui hears about the incident and learns the vampire was just a misunderstanding. Meanwhile, Chika Aoba, whose animal traps and axe cuts the group had found, decides to move her work farther from the trails so she does not frighten anyone else.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kushss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kush Irina#Side Story|Kush&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kuro&#039;s (くろ) Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kuros2&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuro (くろ)#Side Story|Kuro&#039;s (くろ) Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Glasses Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Homura and Madoka spend the day together in Kamihama, enjoying each other’s company until they encounter Ria Ami, a model and magical girl who has already defeated the witch they were tracking. Ria invites them to tea and later takes them to the fashion district, where she notices that Homura’s attention never leaves Madoka. Admitting her jealousy, Ria says she wishes someone would look at her the same way, and Homura replies that she will protect Madoka. After Ria departs, Homura thinks that even if Madoka does not realize how cool she is, she will still save her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassGlasses&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Glasses)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Glasses Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On another day, Homura steals weapons from a group called the Soukaihou using her time stop, but she is caught afterward by Meiyui Chun, a magical girl affiliated with the group. Instead of punishing her, Meiyui thanks her for taking weapons that belonged to troublemakers and invites Homura to share mapo tofu. Over the meal, Meiyui learns Homura fights to protect someone precious to her and says she understands, offering her support and suggesting the spicy dish whenever the burden becomes too painful to bear.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassGlasses&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Glasses)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Glasses Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, Homura is practicing her shooting alone when Natsuki Utsuho, a magical girl who cheers for others, offers to encourage her. Natsuki deduces Homura’s time stop ability and gives advice that significantly improves her aim. When Natsuki suggests Homura ask Mami to coach her, Homura calls, and Mami arrives within an hour. Mami uses her ribbons to move within Homura’s time stop during a sparring match, praising her rapid progress afterward. Homura agrees to return to Mitakihara with Mami, reflecting that she will keep moving forward to become a magical girl capable of protecting Madoka.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassGlasses&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Glasses)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Glasses Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sayaka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On a Saturday, Sayaka arrives in Kamihama City to go shopping with Kyosuke Kamijou, though she insists it is not a date. When she hears a scream, she runs toward it and discovers Hinano Miyako at an empty elementary school. Hinano explains she was bumped on the head while setting up the chemistry lab, and Sayaka decides to help investigate. They find the culprit was a baseball that flew through the window from the baseball club practicing outside. Hinano returns the ball to a child and gives Sayaka a perfume she made, wishing her good luck on her date despite Sayaka&#039;s protests.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki in Magia Record#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later in the shopping district, Emiri Kisaki approaches Sayaka, drawn by the perfume. After realizing Sayaka is not Hinano, Emiri offers to coordinate her wardrobe, claiming to be the &amp;quot;Cutest in the World.&amp;quot; Sayaka learns Emiri is also a magical girl but remains unsatisfied with the outfit suggestions, explaining the person she likes does not care about appearances. Emiri takes her to the top of a tower, where they view the city at night. Sayaka thanks her before heading to the train station, reflecting that her love is supported by the magical girls of Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki in Magia Record#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The day of the outing with Kyosuke arrives. After buying a CD, Kyosuke messages that his train is delayed. Sayaka fights a Witch she senses and meets Kokoro Awane, defeating it together. With time to spare, Kokoro invites her for tea. Sayaka shares that she became a magical girl to heal someone she loves, and Kokoro reveals she wished to bring her family together. Though problems remain, Kokoro believes she can unite them through her own power, and Sayaka finds strength in her words. When Kyosuke is about to arrive, Kokoro encourages her, and Sayaka runs to the station, feeling it will be a good day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki in Magia Record#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mami&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day in Kamihama, Mami saves Kanoko Yayoi from familiars, and Kanoko explains her dream is to become a fashion designer. Mami advises her on Witch hunting and encourages her to name her own attacks. Kanoko decides on &amp;quot;Yayoi Collection,&amp;quot; thanks Mami, and they part ways.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Record#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On a later day, Mami is approached at a cafe by Rika Ayano, who admires her fighting style and asks to be friends. They spend the day shopping and at an arcade, and Mami admits she has not enjoyed herself like this in a while. Rika reminds Mami of Kyoko Sakura, and Mami reflects on her friendships in Mitakihara. They exchange contact information and agree to hang out again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Record#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On another day, after Mami fights off familiars, Nanaka Tokiwa confronts her, having heard rumors about the strongest Magical Girl from Mitakihara. Nanaka wants to team up or fight her, and Akira Shinobu arrives, also eager to challenge Mami based on exaggerated rumors. Mami agrees to fight them on one condition: they have tea with her first.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Record#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During tea, Mami observes that Akira is kind and Nanaka is a strategic genius, and she admires their partnership. Afterward, they decide to postpone the fight, and both Akira and Nanaka realize they appreciate each other more because of the conversation. Mami says she is willing to work with them in the future, and they agree to have tea again next time she visits Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Record#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kyoko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyoko arrives in Kamihama City and encounters Ren Isuzu fighting a familiar. She stops Ren from killing it, explaining it&#039;s a waste of Grief Seeds, but the familiar escapes. Ren shares that she became a magical girl after a suicide attempt caused by bullying and that she was killed by a witch. Kyoko dismisses her but secretly follows, rescuing Ren when the familiar transforms into a witch. She gives Ren the Grief Seed, admitting that helping her didn&#039;t feel as wrong as she expected.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kyokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura in Magia Record#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On a later day, Kyoko meets Manaka Kurumi, who offers to cook for her after noticing her unhealthy eating habits. Manaka brings Kyoko to her father&#039;s restaurant and makes omelet rice. When Manaka asks about her relationship with food, Kyoko is reminded of how her wish destroyed her family, but she simply says that eating is living and that she decided to survive no matter what. Kyoko admits she enjoys the cooking and promises to return.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kyokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura in Magia Record#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, Kyoko investigates a rumor about the Hanasaka Girl and meets Konomi Haruna, a florist and magical girl. Konomi offers to let Kyoko keep all Grief Seeds if they can be friends, and Kyoko agrees to a collaborative relationship. When they encounter a witch, Kyoko insists on fighting alone, but Konomi follows and gets injured. Kyoko reluctantly carries her home, where Konomi gives her a nadeshiko flower to match her name. Kyoko later realizes she stuck it in her hair and reflects that she ended up meeting a cute witch despite herself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kyokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura in Magia Record#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the Law of Cycles, Ultimate Madoka senses an abnormal thread of fate and follows it to a universe she cannot enter, with Kamihama City as the source of the anomaly. She sees Homura Akemi and her alternate self heading there, and notes that Kamihama entwines the fates of many magical girls, including Oriko, Kazumi, Suzune, and Tart. She also finds Touka Satomi and Nemu Hiiragi, who were never supposed to become magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UltimateMadokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ultimate Madoka in Magia Record#Side Story|Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Panicking because she cannot prevent magical girls from becoming witches in this universe, Madoka investigates. She discovers the source blocking her intervention originated when the Holy Quintet first visited Kamihama, and she observes how Touka and Nemu—fated to die in every other universe—are alive and plotting with the Magius to lure Walpurgis Night to hatch Eve. Madoka reflects that their plan, if successful, would achieve what she herself accomplished. Unsure whether to intervene, she decides to investigate further and chooses Iroha as her next focal point, since this is the only universe where Iroha contracted.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UltimateMadokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ultimate Madoka in Magia Record#Side Story|Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Madoka observes Iroha’s past and finds the singular difference: on a normal day, Iroha took her usual shortcut but accidentally kicked a small pebble, nearly making her late. This tiny butterfly effect led to Iroha contracting and Ui, Nemu, and Touka surviving, derailing the universe’s fate. Madoka realizes Homura’s time loops and overlapping causality created this one-in-a-million chance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UltimateMadokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ultimate Madoka in Magia Record#Side Story|Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Madoka decides not to interfere, fearing a clash that could destroy the universe. However, she laments that she may have no choice but to trample Iroha’s wish if this universe, now a singularity, threatens the stability of all other universes.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UltimateMadokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ultimate Madoka in Magia Record#Side Story|Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Madoka arrives at a resort with her friends, carrying her mother’s challenge to do something she can only do now. After rescuing an old woman’s hat from the sea, she learns the hat was a gift from the woman’s daughter, Himari.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group spends the day swimming, building a sandcastle, and splitting into smaller activities. While walking alone, Madoka meets a photographer who shares her own regret: as a child, she made a friend named Himari during one summer, but a petty argument kept them from meeting one last time; she later learned Himari had been ill and died. The photographer suggests Madoka and her friends join the resort’s Memory Photo Rally to see night‑blooming barringtonias.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
** The girls complete the rally together, with the final photo taken at a sunflower field. That evening, a storm cancels the flower tour, but the photographer invites them to meet the next morning.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, the photographer leads them to a hidden pond where barringtonia blossoms float. She reveals this was the special place she and Himari had planned to visit. Madoka recognizes Himari’s name and, with her friends’ help, finds the old woman from the beach.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
** The old woman and the photographer meet; the photographer confesses her guilt over their childhood fight, but the woman explains Himari never mentioned any quarrel—her illness suddenly worsened that day. The two women reconcile, and both thank Madoka for bringing them together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the final morning of the trip, the photographer gives Madoka a photo she took at the flower pond. Madoka reflects that the thing she could only do here was to reunite the two women and give them peace. Her friends call her for one last swim, and she runs off to join them, already thinking of returning to the island someday.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Homura visits Kamihama to find clues for reaching a happy ending and meets Sayaka, who is in town to pick up an album for Kyosuke. Sayaka notices Homura seems down and brings her to the beach for the Kamihama Magical Girl Fishing Festival.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the registration counter, Mitama announces that all participants must wear swimwear and offers to transform outfits for free. Homura appears genuinely excited, making Mitama feel slightly guilty. Sayaka runs into Kanoko, who persuades her into wearing a bizarre mushroom‑mermaid costume. Homura changes into her swimwear and meets Iroha and Sana, learning that many magical girls have gathered, including the Seika trio, Miyako and Emiri, Rena and Kaede, Meiyui, Himika, Konoha with her sisters, Manaka representing Walnuts, Tsuruno and Felicia representing Banbanzai, and Kokoro, Masara, and Konomi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Homura brings food to Sayaka, who is stuck in her costume. She admits she bought from both caterers out of pity for Banbanzai, though the food is too heavy for her hospital‑weakened stomach. They share the meal. After eating, Sayaka falls into a strange dream where Kyosuke leaves for Czech and Homura appears in the same mushroom‑mermaid suit, waking her in a scream. She finds Homura fishing her glasses out of the sea after they fell in during the chaos.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** No one caught any fish because several magical girls fell into the water. Mitama declares Homura the qualifying winner for at least catching her glasses and pits her against former champion Yachiyo, who has been hypnotized by Mitama and is acting euphoric. In her daze, Yachiyo mistakes Sayaka’s costume for bait and throws her into the sea. The suit is not waterproof, and Sayaka suffers electric shocks from the built‑in fan. Her Doppel activates, a mermaid that drags Yachiyo in as well, but Yachiyo begins water‑skiing behind it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Homura connects with the Doppel and manages to fish it up, winning the oversized trophy. Later, Sayaka thanks Homura and tells her they can watch each other’s backs, and Homura happily promises to help her no matter what.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Doppel Story===&lt;br /&gt;
** Homura connects with the Doppel and manages to fish it up, winning the oversized trophy. Later, as the festival winds down, Homura is confronted by her own Doppel, which mocks her for enjoying herself. It blames her not only for Madoka’s death but for every death that has occurred, including Kuro’s, and preemptively accuses her of all the deaths still to come. The Doppel scolds her for relying on Madoka’s kindness and enjoying summer while Kuro lies dead. Though Homura confronts it more firmly than before, she cannot overcome it entirely. She retorts that moving forward is not the same as wallowing in self‑pity, and that protecting Madoka’s life alone is not enough—she must protect her happiness and her friends as well. She tells her inner self that she will not disappear.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomuradsSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Doppel Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Doppel Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sayaka&#039;s Waverider Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;SayakassWaverider&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki (Waverider)#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Waverider Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mami&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MamissSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kyoko&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyoko invites Homura, Mami, Sayaka, and Madoka to the beach using tickets Mitama gave her after another accidental transformation into her magical swimsuit. The group swims, then Kyoko dominates the buffet. They discover a cliff diving spot, where Sayaka, Mami, and Kyoko take turns jumping while Madoka and Homura watch. They agree to return the day after next, since Madoka is busy the following day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kyoko asks Mitama to let her keep the swimsuit form for the summer, then heads to the beach alone. There she finds Ui Tamaki practicing swimming by herself, desperate to learn by the next day so she can join her family cliff diving. Kyoko watches over her, and later Sayaka arrives to help. Ui improves, but a rip current nearly sweeps her away; Kyoko rescues her. Moved by Ui’s determination, Kyoko keeps training her until sunset, and Ui finally masters swimming.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the final day, the Mitakihara girls return to the cliff. Kyoko spots Ui with Iroha and Yachiyo, who are reluctant to let her jump despite her claims. Kyoko vouches for Ui’s hard work and near‑drowning experience, convincing them to allow it. Ui jumps successfully. Later, Kyoko visits Mitama to revert her outfit, explaining she wants to learn swimming properly rather than relying on magic. She trades a Grief Seed for money to buy ramune as payment for a teacher.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Madoka&#039;s Kimono Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassKimono&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Kimono)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Kimono Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After Mitakihara City’s school closing ceremony, Madoka, Sayaka, and Homura walk out together. Sayaka is glad the term is over, Madoka is excited, and Homura admits she will feel lonely without seeing them every day. Sayaka ruffles her hair and says they can still meet over break, whether hunting witches or hanging out. Madoka suggests visiting Mizuna Shrine in Kamihama for New Year’s to draw “Ultimate Fortunes.” Sayaka has other plans but encourages them to go together. After she leaves, Madoka asks Homura if she knows how to put on formal wear. Homura does not, so Madoka invites her to a kimono‑dressing class she found, saying she wanted the two of them to dress up with Sayaka but lacked the courage to go alone. Homura agrees.&lt;br /&gt;
** At the class, the instructor dresses them first; Madoka thinks Homura looks beautiful, and Homura calls Madoka cute. When the actual lesson begins, Madoka struggles badly and trips, while Homura learns quickly enough that the instructor says she will have no trouble. Madoka takes a break outside, feeling useless. Sayaka happens by and asks why she wanted to dress up in the first place - to have fun. Sayaka tells her not to overthink; even if she makes mistakes, she will still have the memories. Encouraged, Madoka returns and finally manages to dress herself after another trip.&lt;br /&gt;
* On New Year’s Day, both have their formal wear put on at a store. They joke that the class was interesting but not very useful for the real occasion. They take lots of pictures to show Sayaka, then wish each other a happy new year and go to Mizuna Shrine to draw fortunes. Madoka hopes everyone has a lucky year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Kimono Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassKimono&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Kimono)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Kimono Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sayaka&#039;s Kimono Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;SayakassKimono&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki (Kimono)#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Kimono Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyubey approaches Kyoko at the arcade, asking her to test whether her doppel‑fused form will reappear if she transforms in Kamihama. Before she can respond, Nagisa arrives with an urgent problem: kindergarteners they once rescued recognized Nagisa at the park, and the teacher insists the children made it up. Nagisa has already started a cover story that they were filming an amateur movie and needs Kyoko’s help because Mami and the others are in school when the children visit.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kyoko and Nagisa meet the teacher and children at the park. The kids immediately recognize Kyoko, so the pair double down on the movie lie. The teacher is charmed and asks to see the production, forcing the whole team to commit. The Holy Quintet decides it is safer for the children to believe magical girls are fiction. They enlist Ashley for costumes, Sayuki for sword props, and Seira for film equipment and instruction. Kyoko and Sayaka will act as dueling magical girls; Madoka handles lights, Homura cameras, and Mami directs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the day of the performance, Kyoko and Sayaka use quick‑change costumes while Nagisa sneaks discarded clothes off set. The children are awed by the glowing weapons and effects, explained with lighting tricks and soap bubbles. After the class leaves, the group reviews the footage and decides to keep a copy. Kyoko volunteers to return the borrowed items to Kamihama the next day and ask Seira to edit the video.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyoko returns the props to Sayuki, then visits an aquarium to pass time. As she leaves, she spots the same kindergarteners, detects a witch, and rushes to fight it. She transforms into her usual magical girl outfit—not the doppel form—and defeats the witch. In her haste, she left her camera running outside; it captured her detransforming and her magic fading. The children find her and ask about the fire from her spear. Kyoko claims it was an optical illusion, but they are unconvinced.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Kosho, Kyoko meets Ashley and Seira. Seira sends the finished movie footage to the Quintet and then discovers the incriminating clip of Kyoko exiting the labyrinth. Kyoko asks if they can edit out the flames; Ashley, who has film‑production experience, handles the task while Seira realizes Ashley is the daughter of a famous filmmaker. The edited clip is sent to Mami as further cover, though Ashley scolds Kyoko for deceiving children.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyoko later updates Kyubey. She explains that transforming in Kamihama did not trigger the doppel form, and Kyubey theorizes that the form requires a specific state of mind—a niche phenomenon that may never repeat but hints at new possibilities. Afterwards, Kyoko reflects to Sayaka on the nature of magic: the movie proved ordinary people can create similar effects, but magical girls must hunt witches. When Sayaka asks if she is feeling depressed, Kyoko insists she is just being philosophical, and the two slip back into their familiar banter.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nagisa&#039;s Valentine Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NagisassValentine&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nagisa Momoe (Valentine)#Side Story|Nagisa&#039;s Valentine Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Felicia and Tsuruno go to Banbanzai, where Felicia quits her part‑time job. Tsuruno tells her father she is leaving home and school for good, having found somewhere she feels completely safe, then runs off with Felicia before he can respond. He recognizes the look on her face from a past tragedy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the train station, Tsuruno admits she does not fully understand why she spoke to her father that way; she no longer feels like herself. She, Felicia, and Sana gather at the Magius headquarters, wanting to contribute. Mifuyu uses her illusions to try reaching Tsuruno, first taking her back to Banbanzai to remind her of her family, then to Mikazuki Villa to recall the relief she once felt there. Neither works. When Tsuruno points out that Mifuyu was the first to leave the villa and join the Magius, Mifuyu has no answer and ends the illusion.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mifuyu successfully frees Felicia and Sana from brainwashing, but Touka and Alina arrive and summon Tsuruno. Alina reveals Tsuruno will commit mass murder to compensate for destroyed Rumors.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Touka explains Tsuruno will be fused with a new Rumor in Daito Ward, tasked with killing people to harvest energy and fighting anyone who interferes. Touka privately notes to Alina that if Yachiyo appears, destroying the Rumor will also kill Tsuruno, a setup meant to push Yachiyo’s team into despair.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At an abandoned amusement park, Nemu’s Rumor describes a relaxing park no one would want to leave. Tsuruno’s role is to terrify and execute those who cannot fit or try to interfere.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu asks Tsuruno about a park where she felt relaxed. Tsuruno recalls going to an amusement park with her friends after Mel’s death. She remembers overhearing Momoko, Mifuyu, and Yachiyo discuss Mel, feeling they kept the truth from her because she was too weak. She decided she had to keep smiling for everyone’s sake.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Days later, while hunting a Witch, Yachiyo notes Tsuruno’s Soul Gem is dark and suggests they take a break. They go to an amusement park to cheer up for Mel’s sake. Tsuruno threw herself into the attractions to forget her sorrows.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Returning to the present, Tsuruno tells Nemu that the amusement park was the only place she could truly relax, because she did not have to think. At Mikazuki Villa she always felt she had to keep smiling to hold everyone together. With that, Nemu finalizes the Rumor’s theme as a place to sit back and relax. The Rumor springs into existence.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsuruno fuses with a mascot to become Rumor Tsuruno. Using her imagination, she creates rides, a restaurant, a spa, shops, and a cafe. Mascots warn that once the park is complete she will become part of it and cannot return to the human world, but she says she has no regrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The park is finished. As Rumor Tsuruno imagines the food menu, memories of Mikazuki Villa briefly surface, but she pushes them aside. The mascots and Ferris wheel wish her luck as the new manager.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Eternal Sakura begins as a story Iroha tells to Ui, Touka, and Nemu at the hospital—a tale of a girl waiting by a sakura tree to reunite with her three friends. Nemu loves it so much she writes it down, naming it the Eternal Sakura of Promises. That is Sakura&#039;s beginning, though she is only words in a notebook.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Nemu moves the Eternal Sakura and many other stories into a different book, rewriting them as Rumors and breathing her own lifeforce into them. They become real beings, freed but also bound to their rumors. Time passes, and the Eternal Sakura watches as other Rumors are destroyed. She alone keeps her physical form. When Walpurgisnacht attacks and the crisis ends, Iroha, Ui, Touka, and Nemu finally come to her meadow, reunited at last. The sakura tree bursts into bloom. All the Rumors now live together in Nemu&#039;s book, with the Eternal Sakura as the only one who can venture outside.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Nemu eventually summons the Eternal Sakura and offers to rewrite her rumor so she can leave the meadow. Touka has prepared an internet server for her to download information needed to live among humans. In exchange, they will ask her for a favor later.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime after the Dreaming Cherry Blossom event, the Eternal Sakura arrives at Mikazuki Villa as Sakurako Hiiragi, a Rumor given human form. Touka asks Iroha to care for her for three days so she can learn through practice. Yachiyo agrees after Ui begs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On her first day, Sakurako cooks lunch that everyone declares the best they have ever tried. That night, she scores perfectly on homework and offers to tutor Ui.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, she has already cleaned the entire house before anyone wakes. Yachiyo notes her helpfulness and suggests she start practicing in the outside world.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, they go to the mall. At the arcade, a man knocks Ui down and blames her. Sakurako hits him, demanding an apology, and when he refuses she hits him again, declaring she will end all enemies of Ui. Iroha stops her and they return home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Iroha tells Sakurako she is glad she defended Ui but should not hurt others. Sakurako transforms into her battle form, showing the power she wields to protect the four girls. Iroha asks her to promise not to use it except against Witches or real danger. Sakurako promises.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that evening, Mifuyu arrives with Touka and Nemu to pick her up. They have arranged for her to attend Minagi Freedom School, where she will not know anyone. Yachiyo agrees it is best for her to keep some distance from Iroha and Ui.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At her new school, Sakurako meets Hinano Miyako, who warns her not to mention being a Rumor in class. During introductions, Sakurako announces she is here to learn about human society, is technically zero years old, and has been assigned an age to match her appearance. The students think she is weird.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Between classes, Hinano checks on her. Sakurako finds school boring and misses Iroha. Hinano suggests making friends would make school more fun, but Sakurako does not understand.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During class, Sakurako announces she is bored and leaves to see Iroha. Ryo Midori from the school newspaper photographs her, but Sakurako runs off. She finds Iroha, who is angry she cut class. Iroha explains her actions cause problems for many people, including Touka. Sakurako promises to attend tomorrow, though she still finds school boring.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Sakurako sits bored in class but keeps her promise. At lunch, she finds an empty classroom and sits alone, tears welling as she wonders if this is loneliness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ryo finds her and offers a handkerchief. In exchange, Ryo asks why she is crying. Sakurako tells her everything, including being a Rumor. Ryo believes her and invites her to spend lunch together. In exchange, she asks Sakurako to be the newspaper&#039;s mascot with her own column. Sakurako agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She arrives home late and tells Iroha and Ui she made a friend. Iroha is worried, knowing Ryo&#039;s history, but Sakurako hands over a letter from Ryo. The letter states Sakurako needs emotional education before social education and should not be forced to attend school. Ryo promises to watch over her in exchange for the mascot role.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Iroha realizes Ryo is right. Sakurako admits she no longer hates school. She now understands Hinano was correct: school will be more fun if she makes friends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lil&#039; Kyubey&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;LilKyubeyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Lil&#039; Kyubey#Side Story|Lil&#039; Kyubey&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kagome&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kagome looks through her graduation album with Aru and remembers her childhood. She was shy and had no friends until she met Hibari, another quiet girl who approached her using ventriloquism with a cat stuffed animal and gave her a Mandragora plushie. Kagome named the plushie Aru and used it to practice ventriloquism, and she and Hibari became inseparable best friends. Before Hibari&#039;s family moved away, she performed a charm ritual on Aru and promised they would meet again. Years later, Kagome receives a message that Hibari is coming to visit Kamihama City.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kagomess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kagome Satori#Side Story|Kagome&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Hibari arrives and they plan to visit an arcade. Along the way they encounter Himena&#039;s group and later help a lost Shizuka. After some confusion about directions, they reach the arcade where Hibari wins a crane game prize and helps Juri win one too. Hibari suddenly becomes pale and goes to get change, but she does not return. Kagome calls her and Hibari thanks her for being friends before saying goodbye, with an ambulance audible in the background.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kagomess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kagome Satori#Side Story|Kagome&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kagome discovers a crowd under a Witch&#039;s Kiss heading toward a rooftop and sends emergency messages to every Magical Girl she knows. Himena&#039;s group arrives to help hold back the crowd, but other girls cannot come due to similar incidents elsewhere. Shizuka finally checks her phone and rushes over with the Tokime Clan just as someone threatens to ignite kerosene. They stop the crowd while Juri and Ao defeat the Witch with Livia&#039;s help. The Witch&#039;s Kiss is lifted and Hibari wakes up confused, with Livia covering that she collapsed from anemia.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kagomess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kagome Satori#Side Story|Kagome&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Hibari admits she felt faint because seeing Kagome surrounded by friends made her happy but also made her feel left behind and alone. Kagome insists Hibari is wrong and promises to come running whenever Hibari is in trouble, asking them to stay best friends forever. Hibari reveals the two wishes she made when they parted came true: that she could speak her mind loudly and that Kagome would make lots of friends. They renew their promise to remain best friends forever.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kagomess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kagome Satori#Side Story|Kagome&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuna&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yunass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuna Kureha#Side Story|Yuna&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hikaru&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hikaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hikaru Kirari#Side Story|Hikaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ao&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Aoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ao Kasane#Side Story|Ao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Juri&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Juriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Juri Oba#Side Story|Juri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ranka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rankass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ranka Chizu#Side Story|Ranka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sakuya&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sakuyass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sakuya Suzuka#Side Story|Sakuya&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shizuka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Tokime trio goes shopping and stops by Emiri’s office, where they meet Hinano and Kanoko. After awkward introductions, Shizuka admits she does not know what a factory is, so Kanoko explains. Emiri asks what country life is like; Chiharu and Sunao give different answers from Shizuka since they are more familiar with modern living. They mention meeting only recently, surprising Emiri. Shizuka proudly explains they are bound by their duty to protect Japan, and Emiri says, “As long as you have no regrets, it’s okay.”&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The comment makes Shizuka pause, because she never considered regrets; she had eagerly accepted her wish to break an economic agreement without understanding it, trusting it was for Japan’s good. After thinking it over, she searches for information with help from others, but finds nothing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shizuka and Chiharu ask their mothers. Chiharu’s mother recalls the economic breakup was on the news but remembers little, saying it mainly affected industrial status quo. Unsatisfied, Shizuka decides the next day to view the elder’s files.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The recording reveals her wish was bought by a man who wanted to save factories from closure. Shizuka is devastated to learn she was used, but she forces a brave face and intensifies training her tribe members.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sunao and Chiharu, troubled by Shizuka’s state, remember Kanoko’s family factory and seek Emiri’s help to contact her. Emiri suggests looking for people who were saved rather than those who suffered.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hinano explains that because the agreement fell through, local manufacturers like Kanoko’s father stayed in business, so there was little news. Chiharu and Sunao arrange a meeting at the factory and bring Shizuka. Kanoko’s father tells Shizuka his factory would have failed otherwise.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Moved, Shizuka accepts that her wish was used but decides to take pride in what it accomplished. Full of resolve, she goes shopping alone while her fellow Tokime are at school.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chiharu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Continued from jasper diviners, continues on sunao&#039;s mss&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The village falls into financial crisis after the elder dies, having squandered most of the wealth on bad investments. Chiharu, inspired by a drama about a Shogun helping villages find their charm, recruits Shizuka and Sunao to help. The two are glad for the change, as most Tokime tribes have been unreceptive to their stories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chiharuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chiharu Hiroe#Side Story|Chiharu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Touring the village with Shizuka and Sunao, Chiharu realizes she had been arrogant and now sees its charm—clear river, abundant mountain, kind villagers. The three propose developing tourism. Chiharu’s mother agrees after a trial run with her husband’s family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chiharuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chiharu Hiroe#Side Story|Chiharu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The trial run is messy but the family enjoys the landscape, harvesting, fishing, and hospitality. They give useful feedback, and Chiharu’s uncle notes the village’s unique fruit. They stay overnight and leave pleased.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chiharuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chiharu Hiroe#Side Story|Chiharu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The villagers applaud Chiharu for noticing what they had overlooked. Her mother begins a proposal for tourism renovation funds, and the villagers regain their energy, working in tourism and seeking outside jobs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chiharuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chiharu Hiroe#Side Story|Chiharu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunao&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shizuka, Chiharu, and Sunao go to a grocery store, but Shizuka freezes in the crowd, unable to complete a simple purchase because of her sheltered upbringing. Chiharu suggests they ease her into city life with ice cream instead. Shizuka loves it, eating so quickly she gets brain freeze.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the way home, Shizuka admits her mother will lecture her again about visiting the city unprepared. She asks if the others’ parents gave them similar advice. Chiharu’s parents only warned her not to waste money or follow strangers, while Sunao confesses she has never told her parents about her excursions—something Shizuka finds surprising given Sunao’s usual obedience. Shizuka advises her to tell them eventually.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Chiharu’s house, her mother brings up a village problem: a surplus of daidaikko fruit needs to be used before it spoils. A villager working in another town found a grocery store willing to feature it in a showcase, but the only available slots are the next two days, and transportation from the village is impossible except by Diviners. Shizuka and Chiharu propose the three of them run the exhibition themselves, which would also help Shizuka adjust to the city. Sunao hesitates but agrees. Chiharu’s mother consents only if they get permission from the store and from Sunao and Shizuka’s parents.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Sunao’s mother interrogates her until she confesses the plan, then spirals into worry about middle schoolers working without a chaperone, carrying heavy loads, and coming home after dark. Sunao asks Chiharu and Shizuka to leave, promising she will convince her parents even if it takes all night. Outside, they reflect on how anxious Sunao’s mother is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Sunao has secured permission. At the store, Shizuka volunteers for the cash register but cannot operate it correctly. Sunao is tense because her parents plan to visit the next day. Their first day is a struggle: Shizuka fumbles with the register, Chiharu is distracted by traces of malice in the stocking area, and Sunao gets trapped listening to an elderly customer’s endless stories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After closing, Shizuka notes how worried Sunao’s parents seem, prompting Sunao to finally share her wish. She explains that her parents became relentlessly anxious after a trip to Tokime Village, questioning her constantly until she was nearly broken. Kyubey appeared, and she wished to erase the worries her parents had concerning her. The wish worked, but their fears simply shifted—now they worry endlessly about her safety as a magical girl. Sunao feels they are always upset with her, though Chiharu insists they only want her to be safe. Shizuka says Sunao must earn their trust, and tomorrow’s exhibition needs to go perfectly. With her friends’ support, Sunao agrees to try.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, the three tackle the exhibition with renewed determination. The day starts poorly: Shizuka causes another register problem, Chiharu is pulled away by her sense of malice, and Sunao endures a difficult customer—all while Sunao’s parents enter the store. But Shizuka, moved from the register, begins advising the clerks on how to rearrange the store to better showcase the daidaikko. She persuades them to let Chiharu investigate on her own and to trust Sunao with customer service.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Chiharu catches a shoplifter who had been repeatedly returning to the store. Sunao’s patience draws crowds after the elderly woman she helped spreads the word, and the exhibition becomes a huge success. Sunao’s parents apologize, saying they realized they had failed to see how capable she has grown. Sunao thanks Chiharu and Shizuka, then asks her parents to allow her to visit Kamihama City; now that she has her friends by her side, she knows she will be okay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ryoko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ryoko’s story begins at Suitoku Temple, the Tokime Tribe’s base, which was slated for demolition while officials hid the harm it would cause. Though she is from a neighboring town, Ryoko is bound to the tribe by blood, and she makes a wish to disclose the demolition details—saving the temple. Raised by her grandfather in a strict Buddhist temple, she is told her mother was a hero who saved the country yet died and left her behind. Ryoko grows to resent heroism, viewing it as empty fame.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryoko Natsu#Side Story|Ryoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Her cynicism is tested when Moka Megumi tries to save a drowning kitten despite being unable to swim. Ryoko rescues her and asks why; Moka says she simply cannot stand someone dying on her watch. Ryoko does not take her seriously at first, still believing people play the hero only to be seen as one.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryoko Natsu#Side Story|Ryoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The turning point comes when her grandfather plays a recording of her mother’s final message. Her mother worked in intelligence, gathering intel on domestic terrorists, and when backup failed to arrive, she acted alone to prevent a war. The revelation shatters Ryoko’s old beliefs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryoko Natsu#Side Story|Ryoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She accepts the Tokime Tribe’s invitation—something she had previously refused. Her grandfather already knows she is a magical girl. Her debut in “A New Beginning” happens when she overhears a monk say the tribe’s members are coming to Kamihama; she goes to see for herself and arrives just in time to witness Touka’s Doppel.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryoko Natsu#Side Story|Ryoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chika Aoba#Side Story|Chika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Himena&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himenass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himena Aika#Side Story|Himena&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shigure&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shigure is at school when a paired assignment leaves her isolated until the class president reluctantly partners with her. Later, overhearing those same classmates insult the president behind her back, Shigure reflects that this is why she keeps to herself. After school she finds her mother has fallen for another pyramid scheme, forcing her grandfather to clean up the financial mess. Furious and despairing, Shigure monologues about her helplessness until Kyubey appears. Though she distrusts him at first, he convinces her she is special, and she wishes for her mother to never fall for scams again, becoming a magical girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* When the Magius’s barrier rises over Kamihama, witches grow too powerful for Shigure to handle alone. Mifuyu rescues her, shows her strength, and invites her to join the Wings of the Magius. After a day’s thought, Shigure agrees and learns the truth of magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shigure follows the Magius’s rule of concealing identities strictly, leaving her friendless while others secretly bond. One girl keeps trying to talk to her at the end of each day, but Shigure brushes her off.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Walking home, Shigure sees a classmate under a witch’s influence about to commit suicide. She knocks the girl unconscious, enters the labyrinth, and is nearly defeated until a strange magical girl arrives. Together they kill the witch. Afterward the classmate dismisses Shigure’s help, but the stranger is kind. Shigure recognizes her as a fellow Black Feather; they introduce themselves as Hagumu and Shigure, and Shigure notes the warmth of Hagumu’s hands.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shigure and Hagumu grow close but quickly become jaded. Their families and classmates resent their constant lateness, which comes from Magius work no one can know about. Even the classmate Shigure saved never acknowledged her. They begin to believe magical girls are superior to ordinary humans and deserve recognition.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Touka and Nemu happen upon them and explain Magical Girl Supremacy. Convinced they are the pinnacle of humanity, Shigure and Hagumu vow to make the ideology reality, no matter the cost.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After the Magius falls, Shigure and Hagumu refuse to give up their dream. Together they form the Neo‑Magius.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hagumu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hagumuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hagumu Azumi#Side Story|Hagumu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===San&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[San Kagura#Side Story|San&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Miyuri&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Miyuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Miyuri Yukari#Side Story|Miyuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mitsune&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mitsune has fallen into a depression after parting with Jun, spending over a year and a half as a shut‑in. One night after an argument with a classmate who refuses to bring her homework anymore, she overhears her parents worrying about her. Kyubey appears and convinces her that keeping Jun’s promise not to become a magical girl is only causing her pain. Unable to bear the loneliness, Mitsune makes a contract with the wish to stay a shut‑in for the rest of her life.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Her wish removes all criticism of her lifestyle, and Mitsune gains confidence, creating a new blog persona called Mist and presenting herself as a hero. Kyubey warns that her magic is being consumed to maintain her body’s health, but she refuses to go out to hunt witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Weeks later, her Soul Gem darkens, forcing her to leave home to find a witch. Terrified at first, she adopts her hero persona and defeats the witch with her taser. She saves a girl trapped in the barrier and, feeling genuine happiness for the first time, begins to wonder if being a magical girl might help her change.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* She continues saving people, and during a fight with a strong witch she is rescued by Hinano Miyako. Hinano praises her talent as a rookie and advises her to keep gaining experience rather than looking for shortcuts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;* For months, Mitsune follows Hinano’s advice, growing stronger. She becomes known as the “hero of Kamihama” for rescuing people without giving her name.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day she meets Hinano and Emiri Kisaki in the Minaginagi district. After saving a woman from a witch’s kiss, Hinano congratulates her and gives her homemade Ramune candy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Mitsune senses a witch near the Tomorrow store, a place filled with painful memories. She enters the barrier alone and finds the witch too powerful. Mifuyu Azusa arrives, but Mitsune refuses to retreat, determined to protect the place of her memories. Her Soul Gem darkens, and she releases her Doppel, Claudia, which destroys the witch in one blow.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterward, Mifuyu explains about Doppels and the Wings of Magius, but Mitsune declines to join. Hinano and Emiri arrive, relieved she is safe, and praise her for her strength. Mitsune runs away again, but now feels she has finally accepted her past self and truly begun to change.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lavi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Laviss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Lavi Himuro#Side Story|Lavi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Asahi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Tokime Tribe holds a celebration to welcome Asahi. During introductions, Chiharu rambles excitedly about her favorite shows, and Asahi finds herself intrigued. When pressed to share more about herself, Asahi talks about hunting and the importance of minimizing suffering. That evening, Chiharu confides to Shizuka and Sunao that she still knows nothing about Asahi’s wish or background. Shizuka suggests they leave Asahi be, but Chiharu’s curiosity lingers, so Shizuka proposes a sleepover. Later that night, Chiharu wakes and sees Asahi speaking with a ghost—a woman whose funeral was recently held at the temple. Terrified, she bolts back inside, convinced Asahi might be a ghost too.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Asahiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Asahi Miura#Side Story|Asahi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, the head priest tells Chiharu about the onibaba, a demon who sharpens her knife and stalks the temple halls at night. Recalling the knives in Asahi’s room and the sound of sharpening, Chiharu concludes Asahi is possessed. Shizuka agrees they must perform an exorcism. The trio’s attempts—slapping Asahi’s back, giving her charms, trying hypnotism—fail, and Asahi grows suspicious she has been discovered as a mole. Overhearing them plan to search her room, she secures her belongings and rigs simple traps. When the girls invade, chaos ensues until Chiharu reaches Asahi’s room. Asahi confronts her with a knife, but the misunderstanding quickly unravels. The head priest admits he made up the onibaba legend for fun. Everyone apologizes, and they end the day with a shared dinner.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Asahiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Asahi Miura#Side Story|Asahi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Asahi reflects to the Folklore girls on the Tokime Tribe’s purity despite their painful history, finding it difficult to maintain her distance as a mole. That night, she joins Shizuka, Chiharu, Sunao, Ryouko, and Chika for a meteor shower. When the others make wishes, Asahi confesses her own: she would go back and undo her wish, which she made to stop her grandfather’s meddling. Her wish came true in a roundabout way, leading to his death, and she realized too late his nosiness came from love. Pressed on what he meddled about, she admits it was her hobby—military history and steampunk—which she had been embarrassed to reveal. The others reassure her, and Chiharu finally understands why Asahi hid her belongings. As the meteor shower peaks, the group makes wishes for their futures together. Shizuka feels closer to Asahi despite still knowing little about her. Asahi, though she believes destruction awaits them, secretly wishes for their peaceful days to last and clings to a fragile hope.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Asahiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Asahi Miura#Side Story|Asahi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Alexandra&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alexandrass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alexandra Kurusu#Side Story|Alexandra&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Urara&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Urarass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Urara Yume#Side Story|Urara&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nayuta&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Nayuta dreams of proving folkloric studies superior to Touka, but Lavi wakes her with obnoxious humming. Lavi scolds her for being a deep sleeper and rushes her to school in Takarazaki City, where Nayuta complains that Lavi acts like a stern stepmother rather than a kind maid her age.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In class, a self‑assessment exercise has Nayuta describe herself as quiet and diligent, but her peers call her stubborn, someone who hates losing and speaks her mind. She reluctantly accepts “stubborn” fits her persistent search for her father. The teacher introduces the Johari Window, explaining that without communication people understand themselves at most fifty percent and others only twenty‑five percent—a lesson that sticks with Nayuta.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After school, Nayuta meets Iroha at the train station. Both are surprised the other remembers them. They discover they are the same grade and both hail from Takarazaki, and Iroha mentions she also searched for a lost loved one. Nayuta requests to see Yachiyo, apologizing for her bluntness. Iroha reassures her, noting they are both stubborn junior‑high girls from Takarazaki who came to Kamihama to find someone important.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Mikazuki, Yachiyo has no new information about Nayuta’s father. Tsuruno has Nayuta show a photo, but no one recognizes him. Felicia suggests Nayuta simply ask Touka, since she also grew up at Satomi Medical Center. Nayuta refuses, saying she cannot trust Touka, and apologizes for her stubbornness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Nayuta admits to Lavi she slept poorly because she cannot stop thinking about Touka. Mikage arrives, upset after a fight with Sudachi: Mikage complained about school, Sudachi said she envied Mikage for being able to attend, and they argued over whose position was harder.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nayuta starts venting about Touka’s past cruelty, and she and Mikage bicker over whose problem matters more until Lavi defuses things with pudding.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mikage realizes she lost her handkerchief, so they go to the Tomorrow Shop and find Sudachi holding it. Accusations fly, but Nayuta orders them to stop trying to make each other look bad. Lavi explains that their recent fight has warped their perceptions, and Nayuta connects this to her class lesson about only seeing surface actions. They discover Mikage accidentally tucked the handkerchief into Sudachi’s bag because their bags match perfectly. Apologies follow; Sudachi admits she envies Mikage’s schooling, and Mikage admits she should have been more sensitive. They reconcile on the spot.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back home, Nayuta breaks down, telling Lavi she wants to “start over” with her parents. The Johari Window exercise made her realize she never changes her judgments and has lost relationships because of it. She tried to help Mikage and Sudachi only because she panicked they would lose each other like she lost her family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In flashback, Nayuta recalls her strict “tiger mother” and gentle father. Her mother pushed her relentlessly—once scolding her for scoring ninety‑five instead of first place—while her father’s laid‑back nature sparked constant fights between her parents. Unable to endure the household, Nayuta made a wish: to make her mother as calm and gentle as her father. Instead, her parents divorced. With her personality changed, her mother realized their opposite temperaments had balanced each other, and their love was lost. Her father understood it was a magical girl’s wish.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back in the present, Lavi tells Nayuta that self‑awareness is the first step to change, using a fable about not clinging to old assumptions. People grow, and while Nayuta cannot repair every lost relationship, she can still fix some.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nayuta reconciles with Touka, apologizing for slapping her before and for failing to see how she has grown. Touka admits she was awful in the past and respects Nayuta’s father now. Peace lasts only a moment before Touka insults his appearance, and Nayuta slaps her again and storms home. Lavi approves of her standing her ground, and Nayuta realizes she and Lavi are more alike than she thought.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mikage&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* While having tea with Lavi and Nayuta, Mikage is in a foul mood and eventually reveals that Mitama “betrayed her.” She had gone to surprise Mitama only to find her laughing and joking with a group of friends, which made Mikage feel abandoned because she thought neither of them had any. Lavi suggests Mikage make her own friends among Magical Girls, and Mikage’s mood instantly lifts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At school, classmates who used to bully her avoid her, but Mikage is determined to find Magical Girl friends. Himika tells her about Emiri’s counseling center, so they go there together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the center, Emiri, Sasara, Asuka, and Kanoko are delighted to meet Mitama’s little sister. Mikage explains she is looking for a friend, but Emiri points out they are already her friends. After some banter about fashion, Mikage tries on Kanoko’s outfits and has a wonderful time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Mikage wonders if the older girls truly see her as a friend or just as a kid. Himika suggests she meet girls her own age like Ui, Touka, and Nemu, though Mikage is uncertain about befriending the geniuses.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** When she returns home, Mitama warns her that Ui has been kidnapped by Promised Blood and forbids Mikage from associating with the Kamihama Magia Union. Mikage reluctantly agrees but is frustrated her efforts to make friends have been stopped.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Some time later, Mitama leaves for work and Mikage accuses her of hypocrisy—Mitama can spend time with the KMU while Mikage cannot. She runs out, declaring she will find a new big sister. She finds Emiri’s office closed but runs into Rika and Ren, who quickly realize she is Mitama’s sister.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Rika and Mikage bond over fashion and go to some cheap stores, where Mikage realizes she left her wallet. They play a crane game instead, and Rika wins stuffed animals for Ren and Mikage. Mikage asks Rika to be her big sister; Rika declines but encourages her to talk to Mitama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Still not ready to go home, Mikage tracks down Kanoko at her family’s factory. Kanoko lets her help make a pendant, but before Mikage can convince her to become her sister, Mitama arrives and drags her home. Kanoko tells Mikage that having a strict family member who cares is a good thing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At home, Mitama scolds her for blocking her calls and reminds her they are in a war. Mikage finally vents that Mitama gets to have all the friends while she is forbidden from making any. Later, she finds Mitama has made all her favorite foods, and they reconcile off‑screen; Mikage gives Mitama the pendant she made.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Some time later, Mitama wears the pendant everywhere. She has an errand involving the mayoral election and sends Mikage to return a bento box. On the way, Mikage meets Ui and Riko, who recognize her as Mitama’s sister. Even though she is supposed to avoid the KMU, Mikage agrees to play after they help Riko finish her chores.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mikage tries to act like the big sister but keeps making mistakes. When she asks why Ui and Riko are so kind, Ui explains that Magical Girls are born of hope and know pain, so they try to be kind—something she learned from Iroha. The three finish their work and go off to play together. Mikage decides she wants to be friends with them and someday introduce them to Sudachi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Mikage tries to go out again but Mitama stops her, and Mikage admits she was going to see Ui and Riko. Mitama asks her to stay home, and Mikage agrees. Soon she gets texts that Ui and Riko have also been ordered to stay indoors. Mikage flashes back to the night she made her wish and reflects that ever since then she has felt like she is “riding a wave” and cannot move forward, but she knows she cannot do it alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Over tea with Lavi and Nayuta, Mikage explains that Mitama keeps her from meeting KMU girls. Lavi mentions the KMU are upset but does not say why, and Mikage accepts the lack of answer, surprising Nayuta. Mikage says that all of this had to happen and that she is waiting for a “big wave” she cannot resist—that will be her time to act. She thinks to herself that she has known her sister’s wish and has already pushed back against the wave Mitama caused.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mikage declares she will not give up on making Kamihama Magia Union friends. She then decides that since Lavi and Nayuta are older, they can be her big sisters instead. They exchange a look and agree to treat her for one day. Mikage expresses her hope that someday she and Sudachi can play with everyone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Livia&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Liviass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Livia Medeiros#Side Story|Livia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sudachi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudachi was a loner in her class, keeping to herself to avoid trouble. One day, a former classmate of her teachers stormed in with a gun and knife, taking everyone hostage. After torturing the teacher, he demanded a hostage to help him escape. Because she had no friends, her classmates eagerly pushed her forward, and even the criminal noted that no one would care if she died. As she trembled with fear and confusion, Kyubey appeared and offered her a contract.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sudachiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sudachi Sawa#Side Story|Sudachi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Out of anger and fear, she wished that only she would be rescued. Kyubey asked her to reconsider, but with the criminal advancing on her, she confirmed her wish. Kyubey granted it, and the man suddenly declared that she was a kindred spirit—an outcast like him. He said he would spare her alone and kill the rest. The trauma of the event and her regret over the wish left Sudachi with PTSD that made her unable to speak.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sudachiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sudachi Sawa#Side Story|Sudachi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, a magical girl named Livia invited Sudachi to Kamihama, where their work might offer her salvation despite its difficult costs. Sudachi followed her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sudachiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sudachi Sawa#Side Story|Sudachi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* There, she met Mikage Yakumo, who had overcome her own painful past and still loved her family unconditionally. Mikage extended her friendship to Sudachi, telling her she was giving her the benefit of the doubt even after learning the truth about her wish. Touched, Sudachi found her first real friend in Kamihama—someone who believed she could eventually be saved.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sudachiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sudachi Sawa#Side Story|Sudachi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yozuru&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mifuyu tails Yozuru, suspecting Puella Care members are up to no good. She watches Yozuru grin at a book and follows her throughout the day—first to Banbanzai, where Yozuru’s compliment moves Tsuruno’s father to tears, then around various shops where she receives warm reactions from vendors. Mifuyu briefly considers that Yozuru might manipulate emotions but dismisses the idea because Yozuru is a coordinator.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yozuru plays piano at a pharmacist’s request, impressing everyone, then meets Livia Medeiros and Sudachi Sawa. Sudachi exposes Mifuyu, who decides to introduce herself directly. Livia leaves them to talk. At Puella Care’s headquarters, Yozuru serves food; Mifuyu hesitates, suspecting poison, but Yozuru taste‑tests it first. Mifuyu is surprised by how good it is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** When Mifuyu asks what Puella Care means to her, Yozuru says it makes her feel free. Mifuyu shares her own strict upbringing. Before Yozuru can elaborate, members of Promised Blood arrive. They nearly clash with Mifuyu, but Yozuru tries to defuse the tension with funny faces. The group leaves, and Mifuyu concludes Yozuru is gentle.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Yozuru meets Livia and Sudachi again. Yozuru worries she lacks the kindness to be a good coordinator, but Livia encourages her. Sudachi’s stomach rumbles, and Yozuru prepares snacks.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In a flashback, young Yozuru lived under her mother’s strict, sometimes abusive control. She found freedom only after her mother died, but discovering her mother’s diary filled her with regret, and she planned suicide. Kyubey appeared; instead of reviving her mother, Yozuru wished to “kill her…” so that she could continue living. Kyubey erased her guilt and kindness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present, Livia warns Yozuru that her inability to read emotions will make coordinating difficult. Yozuru replies that her mother trained her to face worse and declares she will live to the fullest.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lavi&#039;s Kimochi Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;LavissKimochi&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Lavi Himuro (Kimochi)#Side Story|Lavi&#039;s Kimochi Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Yachiyo wakes at Mikazuki Villa and briefly senses Iroha&#039;s magical signature before it disappears. She sends Felicia and Sana off to school, then meets Momoko, Rena, and Kaede for lunch. Rena confesses she screamed in class, unable to contain her frustration that everyone has forgotten Iroha. Yachiyo realizes she had convinced herself she accepted Iroha&#039;s disappearance but had actually just given up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo meets with Mifuyu, Kanagi, and Hinano to discuss Magical Girls&#039; declining mental states. That evening, she finds Sana&#039;s discarded picture book manuscript. Sana explains she lost interest in writing, worried her message will not reach others. Yachiyo invites everyone to go somewhere the next day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo brings the group to the radio tower observatory, where they sense Iroha&#039;s magical signature radiating from above, confirming she is still working to save Magical Girls. Felicia is absent. Later, Yachiyo meets with Yuna, Shizuka, Himena, and Lavi to discuss the ongoing grief before departing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo attends the Kamihama Student Conference results meeting, where Mifuyu notes Rena has improved since seeing Iroha&#039;s signature. Yachiyo receives a call from Tsuruno: Felicia has run away. That evening, Felicia calls, planning to leave Kamihama to escape her guilt. Yachiyo tracks her location and rushes to the station with Tsuruno. Tsuruno finds Felicia, who confesses she cannot forget Iroha. Tsuruno shares Yachiyo&#039;s message: they should say &amp;quot;thank you&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;I&#039;m sorry.&amp;quot; Felicia agrees and returns home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kagome and Aru lead Yachiyo and Felicia to a location near the Rumor of the Eternal Sakura, where Iroha&#039;s presence is stronger. Yachiyo suggests a picnic there. She leaves for a magazine interview, where she admits Iroha is no longer by her side. Later at Mikazuki Villa, Yachiyo attempts to make Iroha&#039;s hamburger steak recipe but is overwhelmed by grief and retreats to her room, admitting she fears she is breaking.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Preparations for the picnic are underway. Yachiyo reveals her true purpose: she plans to use the Rumor of the Eternal Sakura to bring Iroha back by traveling through the Mirror Witch, even offering to take Iroha&#039;s place. When the others refuse to help, she attempts to go alone. Felicia uses her oblivion magic on Yachiyo and she forgets the plan entirely. Yachiyo continues preparing lunch as if nothing happened. They travel to the Rumor for the picnic. Along the way, Yachiyo asks the others to stop her if she ever loses control and tries something insane, admitting she can act on impulse when she loses composure. She also tells them they are all irreplaceable to her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yachisnow====&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo sits at Mikazuki Villa knitting, feeling nostalgic as she works with old supplies. When Iroha notices a scarf with a snowflake pattern nearby, Yachiyo explains she knitted it in elementary school as a Christmas gift for her parents. Ui, Tsuruno, Sana, and Felicia return home and ask to hear the full story, so Yachiyo retrieves the scarf from the time capsule where she had hidden it years ago.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She explains that her parents moved frequently for work, and to be closer to her modeling agency, she went to live with her grandmother at Mikazuki Villa. Her parents dropped her off but had to leave immediately for work, and though Yachiyo acted mature to avoid worrying them, her grandmother saw through her facade. At her new school, Yachiyo struggled to make friends because her modeling schedule always interfered, and she lied to her mother during their daily phone calls about having friends and watching popular shows just to ease her concerns.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** A few months later, after becoming a Magical Girl and meeting Mifuyu, early December arrived. Yachiyo&#039;s parents visited briefly and mentioned the cold weather, inspiring her to make them Christmas gifts. She settled on scarves, and her grandmother agreed to teach her to knit. One week before Christmas, her grandmother revealed that her parents had arranged to take Christmas Day off to spend with her. Though Yachiyo acted indifferent, she was overjoyed and worked even harder on the scarves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** On December 23, Yachiyo finished both scarves and went to bed excited for Christmas. The next morning, however, it snowed heavily and her mother called to explain that roads were closed and both parents were required to work. Yachiyo held back tears and told her mother not to worry, but after hanging up, she broke down crying in her grandmother&#039;s arms. Her parents never arrived, sending presents and a letter by mail the next day instead. Unable to look at the scarves, Yachiyo hid them in a time capsule.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back in the present day, Yachiyo finishes her story, explaining that she no longer feels sad looking at the scarves, only nostalgic. Sana observes that Yachiyo was cherished by many people and now takes care of others the same way. Ui notices Yachiyo is knitting new scarves for everyone at Mikazuki Villa, and the girls all request lessons so they can knit one for Yachiyo in return. Yachiyo takes them to the same yarn store her grandmother brought her to years ago.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Suddenly, Yachiyo&#039;s phone rings. Her parents are in town on business and visit immediately. Her mother notices the old scarf and picks it up, and to Yachiyo&#039;s shock, both parents recognize it immediately, knowing exactly how old it is. After a brief visit, they must leave for work. Yachiyo&#039;s mother admits they always worried about her after her grandmother passed, but seeing her now, surrounded by friends, puts them at ease. They depart as snow begins to fall, and Yachiyo wraps her own knitted scarf around herself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Mifufire====&lt;br /&gt;
* The girls gather at Mikazuki Villa to watch a children&#039;s show called &amp;quot;Secret Heroine Mimikal☆Mimiko.&amp;quot; Mifuyu arrives and joins them, and after the episode ends, the conversation turns to nostalgic childhood programs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Prompted by the discussion, Mifuyu shares memories of a show from her own childhood, &amp;quot;Secret Heroine Typical☆Tina.&amp;quot; Living in a strict household, she found escape in her dreams after becoming a Magical Girl. Using her magic, she created a dream world where she transformed into her own heroine, experiencing the freedom and praise she lacked in reality. After meeting Yachiyo during a Witch hunt, she began including her in dreams, imagining a version where Yachiyo relied on her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** However, as she grew closer to the real Yachiyo, the gap between her dream self and real self became painful. Eventually, the real people in her life stopped appearing in her dreams one by one, starting with Yachiyo. In the end, even a kind version of her mother disappeared, and Mifuyu stopped having dreams entirely.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The others listen and react, with Rena relating to feeling ashamed of her past self while Iroha, Ui, and Felicia try to understand. Mifuyu explains that facing reality allowed her to grow, but she never stopped holding onto her ideals. She acknowledges her failures, including her time with the Wings of the Magius, but states she does not hate herself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the conversation, Mifuyu prepares to leave for a visit to her parents. Yachiyo tells her she would make a wonderful big sister and gives her a feather. Walking away, Mifuyu wonders if Yachiyo meant for her to consider how her childhood self would see her now. Imagining a conversation with her younger self, Mifuyu realizes she has grown stronger and decides she wants to become the ideal big sister she looked up to as a child.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Amane Sisters&#039; Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ria, Mayu, and Manaka give the sisters their rented beach space, and the sisters end up spending the day with Team Yachiyo in a water pistol shooting match. They have more fun than they expected, but Tsukuyo suffers a heat stroke and is cared for by the group after Tsukasa panics. When Tsukasa tries to repay the favor, Yachiyo jokes that she should quit the Wings of Magius, then smiles when Tsukasa refuses as expected.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Amane Sisters (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Amane Sisters&#039; Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsukasa joins Team Yachiyo in a volleyball tournament while Tsukuyo cheers from the sidelines. Their final opponents are Miyako, Kokoro, Masara, and Ren, with Ren proving surprisingly athletic. Miyako’s team wins after Yachiyo avoids stepping on a rare hermit crab, but everyone agrees Tsukasa has repaid her debt, and the sisters admit they had a wonderful time. They end the day drinking juice Yachiyo bought for them and buying matching crescent moon accessories in different colors.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Amane Sisters (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Amane Sisters&#039; Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Iroha and Yachiyo go grocery shopping during a sale. Felicia sneaks an expensive cut of meat into the cart after Tsuruno quotes a show, forcing Yachiyo to buy it. Back home, Yachiyo punishes Felicia and Tsuruno by making them organize the storage room, where they find an old photo of Yachiyo with her former modeling group.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
** Late that night, Iroha discovers Yachiyo worrying over their strained finances. Iroha wants to help but can’t get a job.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Yachiyo’s manager mentions a well‑paying photo shoot needing a replacement model. Recalling Iroha’s interest, Yachiyo asks Iroha to fill in. Iroha agrees, hoping to ease the household’s money troubles.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Iroha nervously practices posing at school. Rena, Momoko, and Kaede find her; Rena offers to help. Meanwhile, Yachiyo excitedly prepares for the shoot until Sana and Ui realize Iroha only accepted out of financial worry. Yachiyo finds Iroha training at a café and apologizes for pushing her. They clear up the misunderstanding, and Iroha decides to still try the shoot—but suggests they simply act natural together in front of the camera.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After the shoot, Iroha admits it was a failure: she froze when they tried to be serious. Still, they had fun and kept a photo that shows their close bond. Because they didn’t get the job, the household faces a tight budget, much to Felicia and Tsuruno’s dismay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Rika and Ren plan for their friends’ Christmas party a week away and promise to spend Christmas Eve together. While looking at options in a magazine, they cannot decide on a place. Ren buys the magazine to think it over, privately hoping to choose somewhere that will make Rika happy, though she doubts whether she truly belongs beside her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Ren visits Emiri’s consultation room but finds only Akira and Ria Ami. She explains her dilemma, and Ria takes her around town to evaluate possible locations. They rule out a restaurant, an amusement park, and a romantic cafe, eventually settling on the Minagi Aquarium. Ria is surprised to learn Ren is planning an outing with Rika, not a boyfriend, but Ren leaves feeling confident in her choice.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The day before Christmas Eve, Rika attends a party with her school friends. When she mentions she will spend Christmas Eve at the aquarium with a friend, her friends press to join, but Rika refuses. She advises them not to look for boyfriends just to avoid being alone. Later, while walking with her friends, Rika spots Ren chasing after Aimi Eri. She follows and finds Ren comforting Aimi over a misunderstanding involving a boy; the situation resolves without trouble.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On Christmas Eve, Ren waits for Rika, who messages that she overslept with a fever. Ren worries Rika became sick chasing after her the day before. Before she can reply, Aimi finds her, and they go shopping together. Aimi encourages Ren to visit Rika instead of staying apart. Ren goes to Rika’s house, knocks on her window, and insists they spend Christmas together there so Rika can rest.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* They exchange gifts: Ren gives Rika scented candles, having noticed Rika’s interest from a sticky note, and Rika gives Ren a glass candlestick. Rika hopes they can visit the aquarium another time, and Ren leaves happy to have shared Christmas with her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rena &amp;amp; Kaede&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RenaKaedeSwimsuitss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rena &amp;amp; Kaede (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Rena &amp;amp; Kaede&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu&#039;s Starting Out Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae arrives at Mikazuki Villa with a letter for Yachiyo&#039;s grandmother. While waiting for Yachiyo, she ends up having tea with the grandmother, who shares memories of Yachiyo and Mifuyu growing up—their failed surprise party, helping a lovesick university student, and Yachiyo standing up to Mifuyu&#039;s mother after a koto recital. Kanae grows emotional, feeling she only causes trouble compared to them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyoMifuyuStartingOutss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu (Starting Out)#Side Story|Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu&#039;s Starting Out Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo and Mifuyu return, revealing they noticed Kanae had been avoiding them. They explain they saw her birthday on her student ID and wanted to celebrate it directly rather than with a surprise. The three girls, along with Yachiyo&#039;s grandmother, decide to go shopping together so Kanae can choose her own gift.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyoMifuyuStartingOutss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu (Starting Out)#Side Story|Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu&#039;s Starting Out Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tsuruno &amp;amp; Felicia&#039;s Special Delivery Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;TsurunoFeliciaSpecialDeliveryss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno &amp;amp; Felicia (Special Delivery)#Side Story|Tsuruno &amp;amp; Felicia&#039;s Special Delivery Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As winter arrives, Touka, Nemu, and Ui finish their school day in the hospital. Their teacher announces a Christmas party, and while most students are excited, Touka complains it is pointless. Ui learns Touka and Nemu have never attended a Christmas party and becomes eager for the three of them to celebrate together. Touka and Nemu immediately start bickering over who gets to spend time with Ui, until Iroha visits and remarks how much they have all grown since they first met. Later in Ui’s room, Iroha and Ui’s mother step out, and Ui suggests they plan the Christmas party together to stop another argument.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning in class, Touka and Nemu are both convinced Ui would rather spend the party with them individually. They make a contest: each will propose a party plan at the class meeting, Ui will pick the winner, and the victor gets Ui to herself all day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the class meeting, Touka presents an extravagant plan where she rules as king; Nemu counters with a sequel to her Kagetaro story to be read by Ui. Both refuse to consider what the rest of the class wants, and when the teacher suggests they rethink, Touka storms out and Nemu flees in tears. Later, Ui tries to comfort them separately, but Touka and Nemu end up in a vicious fight that reduces Ui to tears. Ui confesses she has never celebrated Christmas with friends or family and simply wants to spend it with her two best friends, then returns to her room, leaving them shaken.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Touka and Nemu separately sneak to Ui’s room to leave apology notes. They run into each other and, realizing they both want to make things right, decide to work together on a plan that will truly make Ui and their classmates happy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In class, Touka and Nemu present a joint idea combining everyone’s suggestions: a puppet show, handmade cards, carols, and a visit from Santa. Everyone agrees. On the party day, everything goes well. Touka’s father appears as Santa, bringing gifts. Afterward, Ui gives Touka and Nemu presents she had hidden under her bed—the same place she once feared until Nemu’s story helped her overcome that fear. Touka and Nemu also have gifts for Ui, and though they refuse to admit they got anything for each other, they share a smile seeing how happy Ui is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Two years later, during the events of Christmas String, Touka and Nemu look back on that Christmas. They cringe at their past behavior but acknowledge they genuinely enjoyed it. Despite everything they are now caught up in, Nemu admits she treasures this Christmas too, and they agree to arrange another party for Ui, this time inviting Iroha and Sakurako.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Iroha &amp;amp; Ui&#039;s Shrine Maiden Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaUiShrineMaiden&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Ui (Shrine Maiden)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Ui&#039;s Shrine Maiden Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Konoha &amp;amp; Hazuki&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KonohaHazukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konoha &amp;amp; Hazuki#Side Story|Konoha &amp;amp; Hazuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mitama asks Momoko to be her partner for the Beachside Perfect Pair Contest. The prizes include a scallop BBQ, Candy World tickets for Mikage, and a giant stuffed bunny Rena and Kaede would love. Momoko agrees, and Mitama immediately drags her out shopping.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They browse swimsuits, but Mitama insists on choosing thoughtfully rather than buying on a whim. They separate briefly, and Mitama runs into Mikage, deflecting questions about what she’s doing. Momoko later admits she also had to make excuses after running into Rena and Kaede. Instead of buying swimsuits, Mitama brings Momoko back for an adjustment.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the adjustment, they emerge in new swimsuits—Momoko’s tailored perfectly to her tastes, leaving her flustered but secretly pleased. Mitama teases her and admits she’s nervous but excited.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On contest day, Mitama and Momoko play on the beach. They learn the contest requires performing a shared beach memory with chemistry. They plan to tell the story of Mitama’s deserted island ordeal while Momoko adds her side of worrying. While playing, they fight a Witch together—the first time Mitama has teamed up with someone—then run straight into Rena, Kaede, and Mikage.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The three accuse them of sneaking off to the beach. Mikage is upset because Mitama once lied to keep her from swimming. Rena and Kaede are hurt Momoko excluded them. Momoko and Mitama confess the whole plan, and the trio admits they’d been stalking them. They enter the contest just in time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They win by performing the events of the day instead of their planned story. Rena claims the stuffed bunny, and Mikage gets the Candy World tickets, immediately inviting Mitama. Apologies are exchanged, and the others ask for no more secrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, while Mitama and Momoko clean up, Rena and Kaede take Mikage to get drinks. A girl from Mitama’s past confronts her: the one Mitama accidentally shoved down the stairs years ago. A crowd gathers, muttering rumors, but Momoko defends Mitama and the crowd disperses. The girl realizes it was an accident and offers to help clear Mitama’s name, but Mitama declines, saying she no longer needs it because she has someone who believes in her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Rena, Kaede, and Mikage return, unaware of what happened. They make plans to get watermelons from Kaede’s garden, leaving Mitama and Momoko alone. Over ice cream, Mitama teases Momoko until Momoko thanks her. Mitama reflects that Momoko will always be there to stop her when she’s wrong and help her make things right. She jokes about what else they can do together, and Momoko says she’ll go to many places with her—just not a deserted island.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Iroha travels to Mitakihara to buy gifts for Yachiyo’s manager and runs into Madoka by chance. After shopping and spending time at Madoka’s house, she misses the last train, so Madoka calls Mami and the rest of the Mitakihara group for an impromptu gathering. The evening turns into a pajama party at Mami’s place, where Iroha cooks a feast and everyone enjoys dessert and conversation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokaIrohass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha#Side Story|Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During their talk, they detect a Witch from a Mirror Witch branch and enter to fight it, but an ambush knocks Iroha and Madoka into a separate mirror world. There, they find versions of Mami, Sayaka, and Kyoko working together without Madoka, while Iroha discovers that in this world, she died in an accident and Ui succumbed to illness, leaving her mother devastated. Shaken but resolved, they find their way back, reunite with the others, and return home as dawn breaks, more determined than ever to cherish their own world.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokaIrohass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha#Side Story|Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Karin &amp;amp; Alina&#039;s Halloween Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KarinAlinaHalloweenss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Karin &amp;amp; Alina (Halloween)#Side Story|Karin &amp;amp; Alina&#039;s Halloween Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On Christmas morning, Nayuta wakes to Lavi shaking sleigh bells as an alarm, though Lavi’s arm now aches so much she vows never to do it again. Mikage arrives early, determined to spend the whole day together. She insists they use their Befana outfits—coordinated by Yozuru and Sudachi but set to vanish after Christmas—to do something special. Inspired by the legend of Befana, who leaves treats for children, Nayuta proposes they bake gifts for other magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the store, they enter a costume contest to win high‑quality eggs, and Nayuta and Mikage easily take first place. With their ingredients secured, they return home to bake. Lavi ends up doing most of the work after Nayuta and Mikage’s attempts go awry, but together they produce an assortment of treats, including a perfect strawberry cake.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They first visit Mitama’s shop, where they meet Maria and Konomi. Mikage hands out sweets, crediting Lavi’s teaching, and Mitama permits them to visit the Mikazuki girls after receiving a cake. At Mikazuki House, they deliver gifts and see everyone enjoying their own Christmas celebrations. Iroha mentions that people in the shopping district call Lavi “the second Yachiyo Nanami,” and Nayuta realizes she herself knows little about Lavi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Suitoku Temple, the Tokime clan gladly accepts the treats. Listening to them recount their Secret Santa exchange, Nayuta feels envious of how close they are. At Puella Care, they learn Livia attempted a clumsy Santa surprise for Yozuru and Sudachi. The visits leave Nayuta troubled, thinking about Lavi spending Christmas away from her family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back home, Lavi surprises Nayuta and Mikage with matching scarves—one for each of them, completing a set with her own. Nayuta is overjoyed and later gives Lavi the strawberry cake. After dinner, Nayuta reflects on how much she still does not understand about Lavi. She considers using her Befana outfit’s magic to trace Lavi’s thoughts through the scarf, but when the chance passes at midnight, she feels relieved. Instead of prying with magic, she decides to have a cup of tea ready for Lavi when she returns from escorting Mikage home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Timelines/Magia_Record&amp;diff=247309</id>
		<title>Timelines/Magia Record</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Timelines/Magia_Record&amp;diff=247309"/>
		<updated>2026-05-11T21:37:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* 2 years ago */  added Kanagi&amp;#039;s past on detail, thanks to the new magia exedra event, and more details of Crescent Memoria.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;This refers to the universe of [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]], in which a successful Doppel System is created due to Iroha Tamaki&#039;s survival.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first glance it may seem identical to the [[Timelines/Original|original universe]], but there are enough differences to consider it as a separate universe, mainly with respect to historical events. Though it is a universe where witches still exist, it also lies within reach of the Law of Cycles, marking it as an anomaly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the amount of content in Magia Record, the timeline is structured by a list of events and stories in chronological order. For more details on specifics, check out the pages for the individual events listed below. For more information, see [[Magia Record Timeline]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other than what&#039;s noted here, it can be assumed that the Magia Record Universe is the same as the original universe, and events which are unimportant to this universe will not be mentioned, even if there&#039;s an understanding that they likely occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of this universe has been affected by retroactive time travel from the present. The narrative&#039;s text consistently treats the girls&#039; actions as changing history, with characters like Nemu explicitly warning against causing temporal paradoxes and stating that the universe will &#039;auto-correct&#039; minor discrepancies. However, the ultimate outcomes of these events still align with known historical records. This dichotomy between the characters&#039; perception of altering history and the resilience of the timeline&#039;s major events has led to the theory that the time travel actually formed a stable loop, meaning the girls&#039; interventions were always a part of history. Thus, a definitively separate &#039;original&#039; timeline is not explicitly confirmed in the main continuity and, as the hypothetical original history isn&#039;t seen, the timeline will be treated as if it was meant to be a closed loop, and thus always part of the timeline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pre-1st Century BCE==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the Magia Record in the present, [[Infinite Iroha]], [[Ui Tamaki]], [[Touka Satomi]], [[Nemu Hiiragi]], [[Lil&#039; Kyubey]] and [[Sakurako]] make [[Magical Girl Records]] of bygone Magical Girls of the past as books so that their struggles are never forgotten.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Yachiyo and Infinite Iroha were caught by 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-43&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; in the present, Iroha uses her Mirrors powers to send Yachiyo to the past so she could collect the hope of deceased Magical Girls to use against the Witch with her own personal magic of inheriting hope.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* A nomad girl makes a contract with Kyubey for a fertile paradise for her family&#039;s prosperity. Through decades, and possibly hundreds of years, she would be seen as a patroness figure and have many children.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As the girl is about to succumb to despair, Yachiyo travels back to the Magical Girls of the past as a messenger of the future, starting with this same girl, presumably anywhere around 3000 BCE to the 74th millennium BCE. She turns into the Witch [[10^-43|10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-43&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;]] after her clan is attacked by a group that split off from her own many decades ago. 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-43&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; spreads her Familiars and offshoots throughout the planet for thousands of years.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo is entrusted hope by one person per year all the way from that girl. She asks them to entrust her hope to her, with the promise that someday that hope will become a miracle that will free the future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo tells them that in the far future, when a curse transcending time and space overtakes the world, she will reach out to Magical Girls and bring them the hope of those who were lost to history. She tells them that when the time comes they will remember her and she will carry their hope into the future. She introduces herself as an emissary of the future who will pave the way to the future for Magical Girls, and calls herself the Historia of the future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In time, she becomes known as a legend among Magical Girls across the entire globe.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1st Century BCE==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1871.jpg|thumb|right]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section details the story of Ebony, a member of the Met Clan who was raised to serve the Pharaoh of Egypt. She makes a contract to ensure Cleopatra VII&#039;s legacy, using her powers to manipulate politics and public opinion until the end of the Ptolemaic Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 45 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Ebony is born to the Met Clan, a clan dedicated to serving the pharaoh by raising Magical Girl candidates to Kyubey, whom they called the White Beast God.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;51 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Cleopatra VII Philopator becomes Pharaoh of Egypt and uses girls from the Met Clan to make contracts for her benefit. The clan used a &amp;quot;Dreaming Drug&amp;quot; to ensure the loyalty of their soldiers and manipulated the girls into serving the throne.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One of these candidates makes a wish for Cleopatra&#039;s beauty, but this magic did need to be reapplied, otherwise its effects would wear off.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;June, 31 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Ebony makes a contract with Kyubey for Cleopatra to have enough glory to carve her name in history. She becomes Cleopatra&#039;s lady-in-waiting, and later discovers her magic is bewitching others with the smoke from her censer. Cleopatra makes use of this power to keep opinions of herself high among citizens.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ebo&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ebony#Side Story|Ebony&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|Mirage of Alexandria]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by members of the [[Tokime Tribe]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;July, 31 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; With one of Nemu Hiiragi&#039;s Guide Book Uwasa, [[Shizuka Tokime]], [[Chiharu Hiroe]], [[Sunao Toki]], [[Chika Aoba]], [[Ryoko Natsu]] and [[Asahi Miura]] time travel from present-day Kamihama to Ancient Egypt during Cleopatra VII&#039;s reign to investigate her potential connection to Magical Girls and gather Infinite Iroha&#039;s concept. In Alexandria, they detect a mysterious aura around Cleopatra and decide to infiltrate her palace, where they&#039;re stopped by Ebony. Shizuka convinces her to temporarily cease hostilities and they leave. While gathering information on the Met Clan, the group falls into a trap set by Cleopatra’s forces and a captured soldier reveals that the Met Clan uses a &amp;quot;Dreaming Drug&amp;quot; to manipulate their soldiers. As tensions intensify between Rome and Egypt, they decide to gather information outside of Alexandria as well.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;August 1st, 30 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Antonius attempts suicide after receiving false news of Cleopatra&#039;s death, delivered by Ebony. Following his death, the Tokime girls exploit the weakened palace security and Nemu identifies Ebony as the key Magical Girl tied to their mission. She immobilizes them using her powers and with assistance from Asahi, who&#039;d been hiding until now, they neutralize Ebony. They explain that the Met Clan recruits young girls to contract with Kyubey, granting them powers to protect Egypt’s rulers. Shizuka shares her own experiences as an exploited Magical Girl and persuades Ebony to break free from her role in the clan. After settling matters with Cleopatra, Ebony goes to the Met Clan Elder to receive freedom. He agrees, but tasks her with delivering a final message to the queen.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1874.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;August 29th, 30 BCE:&#039;&#039;&#039; As Cleopatra&#039;s been imprisoned, the group infiltrates the guarded facility where she&#039;s kept. They find her face deteriorating due to the fading effects of magic granted by a past sacrificed girl. An assassin from the Met Clan, disguised as a soldier, kills Cleopatra by shooting darts into her neck. Ebony almost transforms into a Witch but the other girls save her. After Nemu confirms that history remains intact due to the wound resembling a snake bite, they set off to confront the Elder. He reveals he orchestrated Cleopatra’s death to turn Ebony into a witch to use against Rome. When they find out the Elder is under a Witch&#039;s influence, he commits suicide and they defeat the Witch, 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-1&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;. With the Soul Dome now filled with Iroha&#039;s concept, they bid farewell to Ebony and encourage her to embrace her newfound independence before returning to their own time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ale&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Mirage of Alexandria Arc|The Mirage of Alexandria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** While real-life Cleopatra is recorded to have died around August 10, [[The Mirage of Alexandria]] shows her dying on August 29, though this may have been altered from the original events due to the actions of the [[Tokime Tribe]] in [[Puella Historia]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1st Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section is split into History A, where Pompeii is destroyed and History B, created by [[Junia]]. After making a contract with Kyubey in 79 CE, Junia is sent back three years as a Magical Girl and takes the identity of [[Amaryllis]]. Using her knowledge of the future and her magical abilities, she works to convince the city of the coming disaster and orchestrate a mass evacuation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;66 AD:&#039;&#039;&#039; Two twin girls are born to a notable house in Pompeii, likely named &amp;quot;Cornelia Minor,&amp;quot; or Cornelia the Younger, and &amp;quot;Cornelia Major,&amp;quot; or Cornelia the Older.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 71 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; When she was six years old, Cornelia the Younger (personal name unknown) is taken in by her father&#039;s friend and takes the surname [[Junia]].&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History A===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; A destructive rainstorm interrupts a play starring the popular actor, Master Paris.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The influential families of Pompeii, Cornelia’s, Junia’s, and Marius’, hold a banquet to discuss potential alliances and marriages.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Summer, 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; A chariot race occurs, which Hilarus the Left-Handed wins. Junia and Marius watch the race together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Summer, 78 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; After the frequent earthquakes of recent, the city council focuses on rebuilding. Marius announces his marriage to Junia has been approved. It is likely that around this time, Junia meets a Vestal Maiden of Light (the local term for a Magical Girl at the time) and Kyubey, or Master Cubius, who prompts her to become a Magical Girl. Due to her love for Marius, she refuses.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;October, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Frequent earthquakes and dried water supplies occur, such as the Aqua Augusta.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;October 24th, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Vesuvius erupts, killing most of the population around Pompeii, including Emperor Vespasian and Plinius in Stabiae without organizing a rescue effort. Pompeii is destroyed, and the Cornelia and Maria families die. Junia makes a contract with Kyubey to be reborn as a different person in the past, and thus creates History B.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History B===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;76 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Junia arrives back three years in time from the eruption of Mount Vesuvius. She tests out her power and poses as her new persona, Amaryllis. She tells the other servants that she&#039;s Lady Junia&#039;s new handmaiden, which the others believe without question, as her power not only allows her to change her appearance, but also makes others not question inconsistencies based on her identity. She befriends Cornelia as Amaryllis and tells her that she is from Greece and that she shares a tutor with Junia.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*  &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Amaryllis convinces Cornelia to help her by predicting a very destructive rainstorm in the midst of a play starring a popular actor, Master Paris.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]====&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by members of the [[Neo-Magius]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Time Paradox Zone, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; [[Himena Aika]], [[Shigure Miyabi]], [[Hagumu Azumi]], [[San Kagura]], [[Miyuri Yukari]] and [[Mitsune Miwa]] travel to Pompeii in 79 CE with one of Nemu&#039;s Rumor Books. Nemu tells them about Amaryllis, a Magical Girl who altered history. They then find themselves in a space where time and reality are unstable, and encounter a copy of [[10^−43#10−7|10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;]]. Nemu explains that their interference in an already altered timeline (79 CE) may have caused a time paradox, and that they are in a &amp;quot;Time Paradox Zone,&amp;quot; where history is being rewritten. San, Hagumu and Mitsune are caught up in the paradox and separated from the rest of the group. Due to having Nemu&#039;s book, Himena is attuned to this time period, so she dreams of Junia and Cornelia’s childhood, where their father announces one will marry Marius.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Early 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Himena, Shigure, Miyuri and Nemu wake up in Pompeii, two years before the eruption. Cornelia helps them hide and introduces them to Amaryllis, the Magical Girl who has been warning people about the eruption. Nemu explains two histories: History A, where Pompeii is destroyed, and History B, where Amaryllis succeeded and most people evacuated. Amaryllis’ plan involves Cornelia marrying Marius to gain political influence. The group, now posing as Cornelia’s handmaidens, prepares to attend a banquet at Marius’ villa. Amaryllis explains that the banquet is a critical event where the three influential families, Cornelia’s, Junia’s, and Marius’, will discuss future alliances, including potential marriages. the group saves Cornelia from a Witch, who is torn between her feelings for Marius and her sister Junia’s happiness. They later meet Junia, who is kind and thoughtful, before they&#039;re taken away by a paradox.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Summer, 77 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; They reappear later in the year, where Amaryllis reveals to them that Magical Girls in the time period in Ancient Rome were known as Vestal Maidens of Light, which was likely the source of Rome&#039;s long-lasting success. Amaryllis and Cornelia are working to spread a prophecy about the impending eruption of Mount Vesuvius through the Cult of Isis, a powerful religious group in Pompeii.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Amaryllis uses her Metamorphosis magic to disguise herself as a member and deliver the prophecy, claiming it comes from divine sources. They plan to use the upcoming chariot race as proof of their prophetic knowledge, predicting Hilarus the Left-Handed will win. The chariot race coincides with Cornelia’s birthday, and Amaryllis has arranged for Cornelia and Marius to watch the race together, while Junia will celebrate separately. The group encounters a Barrier again, this time only a Familiar.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Amaryllis and Cornelia successfully gain the cooperation of the Cult of Isis by proving the accuracy of their prophecy about Hilarus’ victory in the chariot race. The priestess of Isis is convinced by the detailed predictions Amaryllis provides, including future events like the death of Emperor Vespasian and the drying up of the Aqua Augusta. The Cult of Isis agrees to prepare its followers for the impending disaster, so Amaryllis and Cornelia plan to extend their efforts to other temples, including those dedicated to Venus and Apollo. They also prepare to leverage Cornelia’s connections, such as attending a tutelage ceremony for the popular actor Paris, to further spread their message. However, the timeline remains unstable, and they suspect that another time paradox event is imminent. The group from Kamihama are once more transported to another point in time, as had happened before when key conditions were met.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Summer, 78 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Amaryllis and Cornelia are interrupted from playing a game by Himena, Miyuri, and Shigure&#039;s arrival after the year-long absence. They discuss the current situation in Pompeii, where the rumors of Mount Vesuvius’ impending eruption have caused some residents and influential figures, including Cornelia’s father, to consider relocating. However, the city council remains divided, with many still favoring reconstruction over evacuation. They also consider seeking the help of Admiral Plinius, a renowned scholar and military leader, to advocate for evacuation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;78 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Amaryllis plays Ludus with Cornelia and encourages her to watch a particular chariot race with Marius. During a stroll in Pompeii, Miyuri loses her smartphone, which Cornelia recalls seeing earlier in a storage room. Cornelia&#039;s father had taken it to a jeweler for appraisal, where Gaius, a relative of Pliny the Elder, showed interest in purchasing it. Concerned about potential historical paradoxes, the group hurries to retrieve it and Cornelia devises a plan to ask her father to cancel the sale. She attends the chariot race with Marius, while the others search for Gaius. After the match, Amaryllis impersonates Gaius to secure the smartphone, while Himena and others prevent the real Gaius from entering. As the plan unfolds, a Labyrinth emerges near the Temple of Venus. Marius unexpectedly arrives on horseback to rescue Cornelia and her father from the supposed ghostly disturbances near the temple. Amaryllis successfully gets the phone while the others detain the real Gaius, who later wakes up confused after the Witch&#039;s been defeated. The next day, Cornelia prepares for a picnic with Marius and Junia, and Amaryllis returns to playing Ludus with her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ama&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Amaryllis#Side Story|Amaryllis&#039; Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group travels to Misenum to meet Plinius. Himena suggests using her Synthesis magic, as she&#039;s now learned to use her power to replicate powers without draining them from others, to replicate Amaryllis’ abilities, allowing others to assist in the plan. They successfully intercept Plinius near the coast, where Cornelia and Amaryllis explain the impending eruption of Mount Vesuvius. Despite revealing future events, including the death of Emperor Vespasian and Plinius’ own fate during the eruption, he refuses to support their cause. The group returns to Cornelia’s villa, where Nemu expresses concern that revealing too much, such as Plinius’ death, may have already disrupted the timeline. The next day, a messenger arrives with a surprising request from Consul Titus, the eldest son of Vespasian and the future emperor, who wishes to meet Cornelia in private.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Two days later, Cornelia and Amaryllis meet with Titus, who had been informed of their prophecy and the supposed death of the current emperor by Plinius. He cannot order a mass evacuation without proof, but promises to help evacuate once the eruption begins and to facilitate aid for survivors in Neapolis. After the meeting, Cornelia, Marius, and Junia head to a picnic where Marius announces that his father has approved his engagement to Cornelia. They enjoy a peaceful moment together while Himena, Miyuri, Shigure, and Nemu defeat an offshoot of the original 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Witch and then observe the picnic. Nemu explains that the Witch they first encountered in 77 CE has been actively interfering with history by creating powerful offshoots and to restore the correct timeline of History B, they must defeat the original Witch. That night, Himena has a dream where Amaryllis laments not becoming a Vestal Maiden of Light during the original Pompeii&#039;s destruction.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1924.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;October, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; Frequent earthquakes and dried water supplies confirm the prophecy. Many residents, influenced by the efforts of Cornelia and Marius&#039; families have already evacuated, but some still remain. The Cult of Isis provides additional ships to aid in the evacuation, and Marius frees charioteers trapped in the barracks, who then help guide people to safety.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;October 24th, 79 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; The eruption of Vesuvius begins and Cornelia, Marius, and their families coordinate the evacuation to the shore, where ships await. However, a large group of residents, possessed by a Witch, move toward danger. Himena, Miyuri, Shigure, and Nemu confront the 10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-7&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Witch while Amaryllis and Cornelia focus on saving lives. As the situation seems dire, the Roman navy, led by Admiral Plinius, arrives with a massive fleet to assist in the evacuation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In Stabiae, Plinius ensures his fleet rescues as many as possible and instructs his subordinates to record his death as a brave act. To ensure history remains intact, he dies in the eruption.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** With the arrival of San, Hagumu, and Mitsune, Himena, Shigure and Miyuri manage to defeat the Witch. They realize that while they couldn’t save everyone, they succeeded in changing the future and ensuring that many lives were saved. As the eruption of Mount Vesuvius reaches its peak, the remaining residents of Pompeii are evacuated by ship. Cornelia and Marius look forward to rebuilding their lives in Neapolis, when they notice Amaryllis and Junia missing. Amaryllis reflects on her vow to have lived the rest of her life in atonement, dedicating herself to the peace of Rome and honoring the memories of those she couldn’t save. As Junia, she stays in the Pompeii and wears the bracelet given to her by Marius as a reminder of her past and the love she once had. With the timeline restored, the others return to the future in Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;pax&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Lovers in the Pax Romana Arc|The Lovers in the Pax Romana]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3rd Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1911.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section centers around [[Toyo]], the secret daughter of Queen [[Himiko]] who is then chosen as a candidate to succeed her. As war escalates and her health declines, Toyo makes a contract with Kyubey, which allows her to ascend as the new Queen of Yamatai following her mother&#039;s death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;235 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; [[Toyo]] is born to [[Himiko]], the Queen of Yamatai, and to the king of a rival nation, Kuna. She is sent to grow up with her grandparents without knowledge of her parents. &amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Due to suffering from a disease, likely a form of epilepsy, she experiences seizures and becomes feared by her village as the &amp;quot;child of a Cursed God.&amp;quot; Despite admiring Himiko and practicing in Spirit Arts, the villagers believe her power is cursed and that she will bring calamity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A candidate successor of Himiko&#039;s becomes an Magical Girl and reveals her wish to Himiko. After she becomes a Witch, she brings great disaster and causes many deaths.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by [[Momoko Togame]], [[Rena Minami]] and [[Kaede Akino]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 247 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; A messenger confirms Toyo has been chosen as a candidate to succeed Queen Himiko of Yamatai. Excited to meet the queen she admires, Toyo sets out and befriends Rena, Momoko, and Kaede, unaware they are from the future. Their kind treatment deeply moves Toyo, who is used to having a reputation as a cursed child. They are confronted by soldiers from the rival nation of Kuna, who mistake Rena for Toyo because of a book they believe is a gift from the Wei Dynasty. After a brief skirmish, the soldiers retreat with the book, which is actually Nemu, but not before she identifies Toyo as the Magical Girl central to their mission. Rena accidentally reveals they are from the future, but the people of the era interpret the word as them being from a distant, advanced country.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Toyo&#039;s group arrives in Yamatai, but Himiko rejects her, accusing Himiko&#039;s younger brother of using Toyo as a political pawn. After Rena defends Toyo, the group is forced to leave. Himiko&#039;s brother later explains that previous shrine maiden candidates were plagued by a curse, leading to possession and a sacrificial death, however he dismisses the idea that Toyo is cursed, suggesting Himiko&#039;s rejection stems from fear, and vows to make Toyo the successor. Feeling lost, Toyo is approached by a Kuna soldier who reveals the truth: Toyo is the child of Himiko and the King of Kuna, not a cursed being. Shocked, Toyo questions why this was hidden from her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* To prove herself, Toyo decides to help a drought-stricken village. Despite initial distrust, she and her friends work to build a canal to prevent future flooding. The villagers, seeing their efforts, gradually accept Toyo and join the work. When Himiko arrives to assess the project, she acknowledges Toyo&#039;s efforts and finally accepts her as a successor candidate. However, Toyo collapses from exhaustion and her illness. In a tender moment, Himiko comforts her, revealing herself as Toyo&#039;s mother. Toyo expresses her love, and the two share a heartfelt connection before Toyo falls asleep. She later wakes to find herself completely paralyzed, unable to move or call for help. She tries to reach the sunlight to be found, but is unsuccessful.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Toyo is publicly introduced as Himiko&#039;s successor candidate to the villages under Toyo. The villagers are initially skeptical, believing her to be the child of a cursed god, but Himiko defends her, claiming Toyo&#039;s abilities are a divine blessing. To help bridge the gap between Toyo and Himiko, Momoko, Rena, and Kaede suggest Toyo give her a gift, eventually settling on a dog, as pets are trendy among nobles. Using her Spirit Arts knowledge, Toyo finds a strange dog she names &amp;quot;Slurpy,&amp;quot; despite the others doubting its species. Himiko refuses him, deeming the mysterious creature too dangerous. However, Toyo grows attached and, despite the villagers&#039; fear, pleads with Himiko to let her keep it, promising full responsibility. With support from her friends, Himiko reluctantly agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;toy&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Toyo#Side Story|Toyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The two quickly become close and though Slurpy&#039;s behavior is chaotic, he does end up somewhat helping Toyo in her duties. Toyo soon overworks herself, and as her health deteriorates, she struggles to move or perform daily tasks. Despite seeing Slurpy&#039;s helpfulness, Himiko decides that Slurpy must be sent away, believing that dogs carry a curse that could harm Toyo. Toyo reluctantly agrees to part with Slurpy, believing it&#039;s for his own good as he would be happier with a stronger owner. Toyo and Slurpy share one last playful run together, though Toyo&#039;s condition makes it difficult for her to keep up, after which the two part ways.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;toy&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Toyo#Side Story|Toyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
* Crops and livestock across Yamatai mysteriously wither, leading villagers to believe it’s a curse. Himiko’s younger brother reveals that Kuna has been pressuring Yamatai to make Toyo the successor to avoid war. Himiko uncovers her brother’s plot to manipulate Toyo and use her as a political pawn, but she refuses to comply, deciding instead to resume war with Kuna despite the risks. Toyo’s health deteriorates, and she experiences episodes of paralysis. Himiko, realizing she cannot protect Toyo from her illness or the political turmoil, pleads with Rena and Kaede to take Toyo to the future, where she might be cured, with the complete understanding of what the word means through context clues. Himiko declares war on Kuna, aiming to protect Yamatai and Toyo from Kuna’s schemes.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As the war begins, Yamatai struggles against Kuna and Himiko has come into possession of Nemu&#039;s book through the villages&#039; trades. Momoko confronts Himiko, and urges her to explain her actions to Toyo, who remains unaware of the war&#039;s true reasons. She then reveals to Momoko that she is also gravely ill, coughing up blood and losing her vision.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, despite her failing health, Toyo is determined to protect her village and the canal they built and Rena and Kaede arrive with a palanquin they built to help her move, supporting her decision to go to the village. When they arrive, they find the village under attack by Kuna soldiers. They deliver Toyo to Himiko, and Rena fights the soldiers while Kaede evacuates the villagers. Kyubey then approaches Toyo, offering her a contract to become a Magical Girl. Despite Himiko&#039;s warnings about the same fate that befell the previous shrine maiden, Toyo wishes to become a great leader like her mother. She transforms, gaining the strength to surpass her disease.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She joins the fight and helps Rena, Kaede, and Momoko defeat the witch responsible for the attack. In the aftermath, Himiko passes away, leaving Toyo as her successor. Though grieving, Toyo vows to carry on her mother&#039;s legacy and lead Yamatai to prosperity, assuring her people she will continue to fight for their future. With her power of summoning and what she&#039;s learned, she&#039;s certain she will be able to live up to her mother&#039;s legacy and prosper. With their mission to collect Iroha&#039;s concept complete, Momoko, Rena, and Kaede bid farewell to Toyo and leave the time period.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1913 1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* During one of the following nights, a servant of Himiko leads Toyo to a water supply, which Himiko had rigged with her knowledge of Spirit Arts to cause a display of fireflies. Toyo breaks down in tears, expressing her longing for her mother and her determination to live up to her legacy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;yam&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Heiress of Yamatai Arc|The Heiress of Yamatai]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A long time afterwards, during summer, Toyo hears a familiar bark and runs to see Slurpy again. Without using her power of summoning, the two reunite together again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;toy&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Toyo#Side Story|Toyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==11th Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1892.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section details [[Olga]] and [[Gunhild]], two sisters who form a warrior band which brings the end of the Viking Era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Olga and her younger sister, Gunhild are born as daughters of Arne, a renowned warrior chief. One day, their settlement is attacked, and their father and family are killed. Olga and Gunhild are captured and enslaved, brought to Isvik as thralls. To escape their harsh conditions, they share stories, particularly Norse myths and legends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Olga and Gunhild support each other through their hardships while working. Olga often shares stories of Norse gods and dreams of a better future, even creating a world called &amp;quot;Olganheim&amp;quot; in her imagination. They endure daily mistreatment, particularly from a warrior who harbors a grudge against their father, but Olga dreams of sailing the world as a great trader, finding rare treasures, and sharing adventures with Gunhild. An opportunity arises, and her sister suggests escaping, but Olga refuses due to fearing the consequences if they are caught.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;olg&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Olga#Side Story|Olga&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They notice the village is unusually quiet as the men are away pillaging. Suddenly, they spot a wolf entering the village and Olga tries to protect Gunhild by pushing her into a shed while distracting the wolf herself. Gunhild, remembering a lesson from their father’s friend, suggests using loud noises to scare the wolf away. Together, they successfully drive the wolf off and Gunhild scolds Olga for risking her life by staying outside to distract the wolf. Olga apologizes and promises to consult Gunhild before doing anything dangerous in the future. She then praises Gunhild for her quick thinking and resourcefulness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;olg&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Olga#Side Story|Olga&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** A while after they scared the wolf, they hear a noise outside and suspect it might have returned. They investigate the noise and spot a stranger sneaking around the village. Gunhild suggests he might be a thief or a scout for an enemy group. When he notices them, Olga suggests using the same tactic they used on the wolf, and together, they scream and attract the attention of the village warriors, who chase the intruder away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;olg&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Olga#Side Story|Olga&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One night, Olga claims to have seen a Fylgja, a spirit in the form of a white beast. Gunhild initially dismisses it but later encounters Kyubey, who offers her the chance to become a magical girl in exchange for a wish. Gunhild, though suspicious of Kyubey&#039;s intentions, wishes to form a warrior band with Olga as its leader.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;gun&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Gunhild#Side Story|Gunhild&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by members of [[Promised Blood]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Olga and Gunhild meet [[Yuna Kureha]], [[Juri Oba]], [[Ao Kasane]], and [[Hikaru Kirari]] who traveled from the present and claim to be merchants. Isvik is suddenly attacked by raiders, and an elderly warrior, Ebbe, recognizes Olga and Gunhild as the daughters of Arne, whom he once owed his life to. He reveals that he had vowed to repay Arne and now Ebbe declares his loyalty to the sisters and offers his warrior band, the Warriors of the Bear Claw, to serve under their command. The two become the leaders of the warrior band, renaming it the &amp;quot;Warriors of the Sisterhood.&amp;quot; The warriors successfully ambush and defeat Isvik&#039;s returning warriors, securing control of the settlement. They rename it &amp;quot;Ithvollr&amp;quot; and begin to rebuild and expand their influence.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Olga sees the Fylgja, a guardian spirit in the form of a white beast, again and chases after it, hoping for guidance. However, she is attacked by one of her own warriors, who resents her leadership. Fleeing the attack, Olga finds herself in a Labyrinth, which she believes to be Helheim, the land of the dead in Norse mythology. Just as she is about to be overwhelmed by Familiars, Gunhild rescues her. Gunhild reveals to Olga that she became a Magical Girl after encountering Kyubey, the mysterious creature Olga mistook for a Fylgja. Gunhild explains that she made a contract with Kyubey, wishing to form a warrior band led by Olga to help achieve her sister&#039;s dreams. She admits that she didn’t want Olga to become a Magical Girl because of the dangerous and endless cycle of fighting Witches and consuming Grief Seeds to survive. Olga insists on becoming a Magical Girl to share the burden, however, Gunhild vehemently opposes this, even killing Kyubey to prevent Olga from making a contract. Gunhild compares the life of a Magical Girl to the eternal battles in Valhalla, and that her sacrifices will earn her a place there after death.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Promised Blood debate whether to intervene, and Nemu explains that the Viking era, including warrior bands like Olga and Gunhild’s, will soon come to an end with the Battle of Stamford Bridge. They resolve to continue watching without interfering, despite their feelings about the sisters.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Olga and Gunhild, along with their warrior band, prepare to join King Harald&#039;s campaign to conquer England.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;September 20th, 1066:&#039;&#039;&#039; The sisters and their warriors participate in the Battle of Fulford, where Harald&#039;s army wins the battle, and Gunhild&#039;s abilities earn her praise from Harald himself. Olga is attacked by a Witch and narrowly escapes with the help of Yuna and her companions, who intervene discreetly to protect her without revealing their identities. Harald&#039;s army continues to advance, and the sisters prepare for the next phase of the campaign.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1891.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;September 25th, 1066:&#039;&#039;&#039; Harald&#039;s army is caught off guard by King Harold II&#039;s forces at Stamford Bridge. Gunhild, using her Magical Girl powers, sustains severe injuries but continues to fight, shocking Harald and his men with her unnatural resilience. Harald, terrified by Gunhild&#039;s seemingly cursed abilities, accuses her of being the source of their misfortune and orders his men to kill her. Gunhild, enraged by Harald&#039;s betrayal, turns on him, but her Soul Gem darkens quickly and she transforms into [[Blot|a Witch]]. &lt;br /&gt;
** Olga is devastated, but Yuna&#039;s team intervene, pulling Olga away from the chaos. They explain that Gunhild has become a Witch, and Olga is left to grapple with the outcome of her sister&#039;s sacrifices. Olga makes a contract with Kyubey, wishing for the power to send Gunhild to Valhalla. She transforms into a Magical Girl and eventually defeats Gunhild&#039;s Witch. Promised Blood reflects on the events, realizing that Olga was the Magical Girl Iroha had been observing. Nemu reveals that she purposefully withheld some information to prevent interference in the sisters&#039; fate. Having completed their mission, prepares to return to their own time, confident that Olga will persevere and calling her &amp;quot;Olga the Dreamer.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;vik&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Valkyrie of Vik Arc|The Valkyrie of Vik]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==13th Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1896.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section details the story of Heruka and Dolma, two girls training to become guardian deities known as Rakshasi at a remote nunnery in Tibet. To ensure Dolma&#039;s safety, Heruka takes the role of a vengeful Rakshasi against the Mongol Empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* As children, Heruka and Dolma are caught in a landslide. Heruka manages to save Dolma and the people in her village view her as a savior Rakshasi because of it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka and Dolma flee their hometown after a Mongolian attack and eventually meet the Lama, who brought them to a nunnery. The Lama believed Heruka was capable of performing miracles and intended to train her to become a Rakshasi, a guardian deity. However, Heruka felt defeated after witnessing the destruction of her hometown and being unable to save it. Despite her reluctance, she decided to stay at the nunnery to ensure Dolma’s safety, even though she had no desire to become a Rakshasi. The Lama introduced them to other junior nuns training to become Rakshasi, and Heruka resigned herself to skeptically following the nunnery’s customs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After some time at the nunnery, Dolma surprised Heruka by declaring her intention to become a Rakshasi. While Dolma excelled in her training and gained admiration, Heruka herself struggled and felt disconnected from the hatred that motivated the others and fell behind in her studies. Heruka confessed to the Lama that she did not hate the Mongolian army and simply wished for a happy, peaceful life, however, she realized her one constant desire was to protect Dolma. Fearing the burden and dark path this role would place on her friend, Heruka resolved to become the Rakshasi herself to spare Dolma, even if it meant sacrificing her own peaceful ideals.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;her&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Heruka#Side Story|Heruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Dolma grows impatient with the Lama’s delay in holding the ritual with Lord Jātaka, leading to a rebellion and to the junior nuns taking over the nunnery as their very own &amp;quot;Shambhala.&amp;quot; When the northern nunnery is destroyed, the survivors seek refuge, and the Lama decides to evacuate, canceling the ritual and further angering Dolma. As Mongolian soldiers approach, Heruka plans to surrender to minimize casualties, but Dolma charges into battle. Heruka intervenes with a smoke bomb, forcing the Mongols to retreat, but despite the victory, Heruka knows the Mongols will return, and the Lama and other adults leave the nunnery.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;her&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Heruka#Side Story|Heruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by members of the [[Folklore of Zero]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 1240 CE:&#039;&#039;&#039; [[Lavi Himuro]], [[Alexandra Kurusu]], and [[Urara Yume]] arrive in 13th-century Tibet on a mission to find the &amp;quot;Rakshasi,&amp;quot; a figure prophesied to end the war between Tibet and Mongolia. They discover a nunnery that is secretly training young girls to become Rakshasi and the nunnery&#039;s leader, Dolma, reveals they have even exiled the village adults who tried to stop the ritual. The team decides to split up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Lavi infiltrates the nunnery and learns the &amp;quot;Rakshasi&amp;quot; is a Magical Girl, chosen through a contract with a mysterious entity the nuns call &amp;quot;Lord Jātaka,&amp;quot; who is in fact Kyubey. Lavi and Nemu deduce that a junior nun named Heruka is the true historical Rakshasi and decide not to interfere with her fate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Alexandra and Urara pose as performers to get close to the Mongol army. They are captured by the Mongol leader, Dolo&#039;adai, who plans to exploit their unusual abilities.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the nunnery, a captured Mongol soldier reveals a critical piece of information during an interrogation by Heruka, who erself speaks Mongolian. He reveals that the Mongols believe they were attacked first by the Rakshasi, which justified their invasion.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Lavi and Heruka manage to reunite with Alexandra and Urara. The group pieces together that historical records are wrong and that the nunnery&#039;s role has been erased, with a Witch likely manipulating the events. To correct history, Alexandra and Urara agree to remain as spies with the Mongols, while Lavi and Heruka return to the nunnery to prepare for the coming attack.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Mongols discover a hidden entrance to the town. Alexandra and Urara learn of the plan for a surprise attack and send a warning. Heruka deduces the attack will be a night raid, not a dawn assault, and prepares a counter-ambush. Although initially successful, the nunnery&#039;s defenders are outmaneuvered by a Mongol feint, and the town is set on fire.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Lavi stays behind to cover their retreat and, believing her actions led to the destruction, Heruka makes a contract with Kyubey for everyone to forget the Rakshasi ever existed, believing that erasing this symbol of conflict will end the war.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The Mongols, with no memory of a &amp;quot;Rakshasi&amp;quot; to fight, withdraw, leading to a ceasefire. The legend is erased from even the memories of the time-traveling Folklore of Zero.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the new, peaceful time, Heruka spreads the ashes of her loved ones, symbolizing their return to the earth, and embraces her role as a Rakshasi. After the nunnery is restored, Dolma decides to leave and join the Order of the White Hill to seek support for the nunnery. She and Heruka share a heartfelt farewell, with Heruka giving Dolma a manuscript to help her learn Mongolian.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka, now seen as a savior by her followers, confronts Mongolian soldiers. Despite being shot with arrows, she remains unharmed, which the soldiers interpret as a miracle. Many Mongols abandon their weapons and convert to her faith, believing she is an incarnation of the Buddha as her magic pacifies people&#039;s hearts. Heruka’s influence grows, and she continues to spread her teachings, aiming to bring peace and Shambhala to the world. Meanwhile, the Mongolian commander, Dolo&#039;adai, is ordered to destroy Heruka’s followers, but his soldiers are reluctant, fearing divine punishment.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Lavi, Alexandra, and Urara observe Heruka’s growing influence and success in stopping the war. Dolma, now part of the Order of the White Hill, successfully negotiates support for the nunnery from the temple’s head priest. Lavi, Nemu, and Urara are studying a palm-leaf manuscript about Tibet’s history, which mentions the Rakshasi. They discuss the possibility of it being a mythological account of Tibet’s founding, as they&#039;ve forgotten about the Rakshasi due to Heruka&#039;s wish. Meanwhile, Heruka arrives and informs them that the Mongolian Army has attacked their village and others, resuming their invasion. Survivors beg for vengeance against the Mongols and a wounded Mongolian soldier reveals that the general has allied with the Rakshasi, and Heruka comforts him as he dies.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Deki, another girl at the nunnery, informs Heruka that Dolma has been caught in the fighting as a mediator between Heruka and the Order of the White Hill, who seek peace with the Mongols. Returning to her village, she finds it destroyed by the Mongols and the villagers, who revere Heruka, refuse to accept peace with the Mongols. Dolma is also attacked by Mongolian soldiers but escapes and reunites with Heruka.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka meets with former Lamas and nunnery priests, and proposes a decisive battle against the Mongols and enlists their help. Dolma convinces the Temple Head Priest to support the plan, believing in Heruka’s miracle. Meanwhile, the Mongolian general, Dolo&#039;adai, prepares for the final battle and agrees to meet Heruka’s group on Mongolian soil.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka and her group arrive in Mongolia after days of travel. Dolma insists on being the interpreter, but it’s revealed that everyone, including the Temple Head Priest, understands Mongolian. They are led to a location resembling a Tibetan monastery, where General Dolo&#039;adai awaits.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka shocks her followers by claiming to betray them, offering them to the Mongols as a &amp;quot;gift.&amp;quot; She insults her companions and declares herself a Rakshasi. Heruka’s followers and the Mongols are horrified, and the Temple Head Priest accuses her of being a fraud. Dolma defends Heruka, but Heruka continues to play the villain, claiming she manipulated everyone for her own gain. She even claims she herself killed Dolma’s family and others in their hometown. The Mongols, convinced of her evil nature, prepare to execute her, Heruka’s own followers also turn against her, and she is taken away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1898 2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Heruka’s former Lama testifies against her, but Dolma tries to defend Heruka, who continues to play the villain. She reveals her plan to lure out the Witch, the source of hatred and conflict, by creating a situation filled with hatred. Heruka is condemned as a Rakshasi, and the Mongols prepare to execute her. Heruka confronts the Witch and uses her magic to put everyone to sleep, but Lavi resists and follows her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Heruka confronts the Witch, realizing her magic is being canceled out by the Witch’s power of hatred. Despite being at a disadvantage in a direct fight, Lavi and the others arrive to help, revealing they resisted Heruka’s magic because they wanted to protect her. Together, they manage to defeat the Witch, but Heruka’s magic weakens, and the people, now awake, turn against her, throwing rocks and calling her a monster. Dolma defends Heruka and the two flee together. Lavi and the others hold off the Mongols, allowing Dolma and Heruka to escape until they reach a flower of blue poppies. After Heruka’s execution, Dolma struggles with grief and anger, but Lavi encourages her to record the truth about Heruka, ensuring her legacy is preserved. Dolma travels to Mongolia, helping to spread a new script while secretly inscribing the truth about Heruka in monuments. She reflects on Heruka’s sacrifice and the blue flowers that symbolize her hope.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rak&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Rakshasi of Tibet|The Rakshasi of Tibet]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==15th Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The events of [[Puella Magi Tart Magica]] take place. See [[Timelines/Original#Tart Magica|the Tart Magica section of the original timeline]] for a detailed list. Detailed below are the deviations from the conventional timeline of Tart Magica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tart Magica===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bg adv 24015.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 1400:&#039;&#039;&#039; Isabeau de Bavière uses an opening through the Endless Mirrors Labyrinth to peer into the future. She sees that a maiden named Jeanne d’Arc will one day thwart her ambitions. She acts to revoke Jeanne’s existence, creating a divergent paradox world where Jeanne never exists. This world is marked by a purple moon.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Starting around this time the &amp;quot;Purple Moon&amp;quot; world begins to erode the original timeline and begins systematically erasing Jeanne d’Arc from the memories of the people and from historical records, threatening to erase her existence entirely.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;April, 1429:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the outskirts of Orléans, Corbeau easily overpowers the French forces, growing bored with their feeble resistance. She demonstrates her ability by passing the impurities from her Soul Gem onto a mindless Magical Girl slave, healing her own wounds instantly while pushing the slave to her limit until she transforms into a Witch and slaughters the remaining soldiers. Back at camp, Corbeau complains to her sisters Lapin and Minou about the weakness of both the French and English forces, yearning for a real challenge. Minou suggests that La Pucelle might be the opponent Corbeau seeks, and reveals she has seen a vision of the future where Isabeau is destroyed by this girl. To prevent this, Minou produces a grimoire containing a spell that can trap La Pucelle in an endless dream, allowing Corbeau to invade and torment her until she despairs and becomes a Witch. All they need is a strand of La Pucelle&#039;s hair.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;April 29th, 1429:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the Cathedral of the Holy Cross, after Tart successfully enters Orléans and falls asleep, Minou casts the dream spell, though she underestimates its power as everyone with a deep affinity for Tart, including commanders Gilles and La Hire and even the crown prince, is also drawn into the dream. Corbeau enters the void between dreams and reality, finding Tart&#039;s dream as a beacon of light that attempts to repel her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The dream spell, amplified by the candles made with Tart’s hair, creates a connection that reaches across time. Iroha and Yachiyo, using the same candles in Kamihama around 400 years later, are drawn into Tart’s nightmare in the past.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Iroha finds herself in a medieval French battlefield where a Magical Girl named Corbeau is fighting soldiers. Yachiyo appears and saves her, and they encounter another Magical Girl named Tart who protects them from Corbeau. They are drawn into a Witch’s barrier, defeat the Witch, and meet Riz and Melissa before suddenly waking at home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After trying the candles again, they return to the dream and Yachiyo realizes Tart is actually Jeanne d&#039;Arc. They learn that in this version of history, Corbeau&#039;s interference has caused France to fall into endless night. Riz insists this is their reality, not a dream, before Iroha and Yachiyo fade away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Returning to the dream, they meet Cube, Tart&#039;s Incubator. Cube explains they are in the actual past from their point of view. Corbeau is summoning Witches from other eras and if France loses, the world will face endless night for centuries. They commit to helping Tart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;May, 1429:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the Allied English Forces Camp, Corbeau explains to Lapin that within the dream she can summon Witches and Familiars instead of using her normal abilities, and that she is taking her time tormenting Tart rather than using her ultimate attack. Minou arrives with troubling news that a French spy stole the candles used for the dream spell, meaning the French may have discovered their plan. Corbeau is delighted by this development, finding it more interesting.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Over many battles, they fight alongside Tart&#039;s army, liberate towns, and befriend Melissa, Riz, La Hire, and Gilles de Rais. They rescue the Dauphin Charles from imprisonment. Riz hints at secrets involving a church named after Catherine before disappearing into shadows.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Riz fights alongside Tart against a Witch within the dreamworld of France, and after they destroy it together, they find themselves separated from their battalion and lost in unfamiliar woods. They walk through the night until a flash of light transports them to Domrémy as it appeared before Catherine&#039;s death, though they quickly realize something is wrong when magic overwhelms them and forces them to relive their most painful memories: Catherine asking for sword lessons, her death protecting Tart, and Tart&#039;s subsequent contract with Cube as Riz vowed to become her shadow.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rizss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riz Hawkwood#Side Story|Riz&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Riz awakens to find Cube watching over her while Tart sleeps, and she deduces they are still trapped inside a Witch&#039;s barrier that feeds on her memories, constructing the village around them while forcing her to confront her regrets. The Witch attacks again, showing Riz memories of countless Magical Girls she fought alongside who succumbed to dark fates, and she collapses under the weight of her guilt. Cube helps her reframe these memories, suggesting each girl was a thread that ultimately led her to Tart, the strongest Magical Girl, and that their sacrifices were not in vain. Riz realizes the Witch is one of her former partners who succumbed to grief, and she vows to protect Tart even if it means staining her hands further with sin.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rizss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riz Hawkwood#Side Story|Riz&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Riz fights and defeats the Witch, and as the labyrinth dissipates, they find themselves back in the dark woods where Melissa and some soldiers locate them and bring them to camp. Tart explains she experienced only happy memories while trapped, and Cube wonders if she is incapable of feeling regret, but Tart clarifies that she does not regret her sad memories because she knows she will liberate France and will never let go of her vow to Catherine. Riz notes the coincidence that they encountered a Witch from their past, just as Iroha and Yachiyo did, suggesting someone is recreating enemies from their memories, but she finds comfort in knowing she has found the last light of hope in Tart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rizss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riz Hawkwood#Side Story|Riz&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Melissa asks Yachiyo and Iroha to escort her on a supply run, needing protection from Demons. Yachiyo agrees, and they set out the next morning. During the journey, Melissa becomes interested in making mont blanc after Iroha describes it, hoping to boost soldier morale. At the fortress, they learn the battalion is on the move, so Yachiyo suggests Iroha and Melissa visit a nearby church while she stays behind.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melissass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Melissa de Vignolles#Side Story|Melissa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Melissa and Iroha head for the church. That night, villagers under English rule trick them with a fake ghost story to scare them off, which causes Melissa and Iroha to cower as the walls shake from howling. Soon, Melissa&#039;s humility convinces them she is with Tart, and they invite her to stay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melissass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Melissa de Vignolles#Side Story|Melissa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Melissa and Iroha return to the fortress. That evening, Melissa serves mont blanc she prepared with honey and chestnuts from the village. Cube appears and compliments her bravery and cooking skills, suggesting she would make an ideal Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melissass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Melissa de Vignolles#Side Story|Melissa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, things are not going well within the dream, so Minou proposes using Tart&#039;s love for her friends to set a trap and eliminate them all at once.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shortly after, with the French close to recapturing Orléans even within the dream, Corbeau resolves to crush them in the next battle. Despite Lapin&#039;s offer to help, Corbeau insists on completing the mission herself. Minou apologizes for miscalculating the future interlopers but asks Corbeau not to sacrifice herself, reminding her they have other paths to victory. Lapin makes Corbeau promise to return so they can take a bath together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Returning to the dream, they find Riz missing. During the attack on Orléans, Corbeau attacks Tart. Riz arrives late, takes a fatal blow meant for Tart, and fades into shadows. Tart&#039;s despair plunges the world into darkness and Corbeau captures her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Cube realizes this world is Tart&#039;s dream. If Tart despairs completely and becomes a Witch, it will trigger a catastrophe affecting the real world. They must rescue her from despair and wake her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Returning from the future once more, this time with a grimoire detailing how Tart&#039;s dream was created, they learn they must ring the Sacred Bell to wake Tart. At Saint Catherine&#039;s Church, Pernelle&#039;s voice tells them the bell is in Orléans. She reveals Riz is alive but lost in darkness. Riz stole candles from Corbeau to enter the dream but couldn&#039;t reveal the grimoire&#039;s secrets. Pernelle gives them the Épée de Clovis, which will guide Riz out of darkness if Tart holds it aloft with hope.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The army marches on Tourelles, fights through to the fortress, and frees Tart. As Riz urges Tart toward the cathedral while Iroha and Yachiyo offer to hold off the enemy, Corbeau appears and strikes Iroha from behind. She summons Familiars and prepares to face all four Magical Girls at once, warning them to aim to kill or she will kill them first.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Yachiyo gives her the sword. Tart raises it, calling out to Riz, who materializes as the sun returns.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the Cathedral, Corbeau intercepts them. The Magical Girls battle together while French soldiers hold off familiars. Tart and Iroha ring the bell together. Corbeau fades, promising to settle things at the real Tourelles. Riz and Yachiyo bid farewell as the dream ends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;themaidenofhope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope / The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the United English Forces Camp, Corbeau awakens to the sound of cathedral bells, her mission a failure as the girls managed to ring the bells and awaken Tart from her nightmare. Minou explains that everyone involved except herself will forget the chaos of the past several days. Corbeau is almost glad, as now she gets to fight Tart and the girl in black all over again. Minou reveals their next plan: eliminating the girls from the future to prevent their interference, this time requiring all three sisters to work together. Concerned about her ability harming her sisters, Corbeau considers using a girl&#039;s wish to seal her power and gain a new one more helpful to them. Minou hesitantly agrees so long as it aligns with their mother&#039;s will, though internally she doubts they should do it only for themselves. She suggests they table the discussion for tomorrow and instead enjoy the bath together she has already arranged. Refreshed after their soak, Corbeau and Lapin thank Minou for keeping their promise.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Corbeauss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Corbeau#Side Story|Corbeau&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Though Tart is freed from the nightmare, Minou does not abandon her plan. She uses a different ritual, one meant to erase the “girls from the future” entirely. This magic, given to her by Isabeau, pulls Ui into the 15th century instead of Iroha. The sisters hope this will break the chain of events that allowed Iroha to intervene.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Elisa Celjska arrives in France with her battalion, only to be immediately ambushed by soldier-like familiars. After defeating them, she is surrounded by Corbeau, Lapin, and Minou who welcome her to the land of perpetual night. Elisa accuses them of turning France into a Witch&#039;s wonderland, but Minou points out she crossed the border with armed forces. Corbeau attacks, and while Elisa fends her off and directs her soldiers to handle the familiars, Lapin jumps in and injures her. The Roman soldiers offer to help, but Elisa insists their duty was only to get her into French territory and sends them ahead while she faces the sisters alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Ui Tamaki wakes up in what appears to be a hospital, disturbed by a nightmare about Elisa. Her phone screen glows strangely, and when she shows it to her friends Touka and Nemu, they transform into Lapin and Minou, revealing the hospital was an illusion. Ui tries to run but finds herself in a dark void without her Soul Gem, unable to transform. Her phone glows and she transforms anyway, but the sisters attack relentlessly until Elisa suddenly rescues her. They retreat to recover, and Elisa explains all of France is plunged into darkness where Witches roam freely. Cube and Pernelle contact them telepathically, revealing Ui has traveled back in time to the 15th century and that France is about to be swallowed by a Time Paradox. The only thing that can stop it is the Blank Prophecy that Ui carries on her phone. Ui checks her photos and discovers her sister Iroha is disappearing from them, confirming the future is being erased.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Elisa takes Ui to repair a temporal distortion at a church outside Orléans. Minou ambushes them with controlled Magical Girls, but Elisa fights them off and warns Ui to stay back. They enter the church and find a large bubble, which is a Fragment of True History. Ui photographs it with her phone, and the world flashes as Elisa recovers a lost memory of observing Tart at the Battle of Tourelles. Pernelle explains that recording fragments confirms true history and restores memories. They decide to visit other distortions to collect more fragments and undo the paradox. Their next stop is meeting Jeanne d&#039;Arc, nicknamed Tart by Cube, at the French army camp outside Orléans. After introductions, Elisa challenges Tart to a duel to test her abilities, but Riz Hawkwood steps in instead. Their skirmish ends in a draw, and Riz admits she was only testing Elisa&#039;s intentions. Elisa accepts that if someone as capable as Riz believes in Tart, she is worthy of assistance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Minou receives orders from Isabeau and teleports to her sisters, informing them they will attack soon. Meanwhile, the French army receives word that the Castle of Loches was attacked by a monster and La Hire may be slain. Tart, Riz, Elisa, and Ui rush through a gate to Loches and are thrust into a Witch&#039;s barrier. They find Melissa fighting the Witch alone and join forces to defeat it. Inside the castle, they discover another fragment. Ui photographs it, and everyone relives a true memory of Elisa sparring with Tart while Melissa and Riz cheered from the sidelines. When the memory ends, La Hire walks up alive and well, his death erased by the restoration of history. Melissa hugs her father, crying with joy. The group returns to their Orléans camp to rest for the night.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At Tourelles Fortress, the English sisters prepare to attack. Riz senses magic and warns the others. Tart leads the French forces to confront them. Elisa and Tart unleash their magia on Lapin, seemingly defeating her, but she transforms into a Witch. Lapin the Witch flashes her eyes and cape, stripping weapons from Riz, Melissa, and the soldiers. Elisa and Tart&#039;s weapons are immune thanks to Pernelle&#039;s magical metallurgy. Tart sends Riz to evacuate the soldiers while she and Elisa face Lapin, but they hesitate, waiting for each other to attack first. Lapin takes advantage and nullifies their transformations. Minou and Corbeau watch, laughing, as Riz transforms again to face them both alone. While Riz and Melissa occupy Corbeau, Minou sneaks toward Ui. Tart notices and runs to defend Ui, leaving Elisa to fight Lapin alone. Lapin destroys the fortress, and Riz orders an evacuation. Ui, frustrated at her helplessness, watches as words appear on her phone: &amp;quot;(Enter Command)&amp;quot; with buttons for &amp;quot;&amp;lt;- Return&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Continue -&amp;gt;&amp;quot;. She presses one, and time rewinds to earlier that evening at the Orléans camp.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Everyone within the labyrinth remembers what happened, and Ui&#039;s phone is heavily corrupted by magic use. Riz cleanses it with a Grief Seed, and Cube explains Ui&#039;s power rewound time but consumed so much magic she nearly became a Witch. The fortress is restored, but they realize the English sisters remember too and are not rushing to attack again. La Hire offers to keep watch so the girls can rest until morning. Unable to sleep, Melissa teaches Ui a charm for sweet dreams using red and blue candles, and Ui falls asleep immediately. Tart overhears Ui mention her sister and looks sad, thinking of her own younger sister. Elisa, also unable to sleep, walks around camp and bumps into Melissa. They discuss Melissa&#039;s wish—she wished for Tart and her father to be healed when Tart was mortally wounded protecting them. Elisa is surprised someone would throw their life on the line without hesitation. Riz joins them, unable to sleep after her defeat, and they talk through the night.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Cube awakens them with news of another massive temporal distortion in Tart&#039;s hometown of Domrémy. The Magical Girls head through a gate inside the Royal Fortress of Chinon to reach it. Lapin is already there with enslaved Magical Girls, eager to fight Ui. Riz and Melissa offer to distract her while Elisa takes Ui to the fragment. They make short work of the Witches guarding it, and Ui photographs it. Everyone relives true memories of Riz&#039;s past—her wish to create a true hero, her journey with Cube searching for one, and how she met Tart. They return to find Lapin giving Riz and Tart a hard time, her magic strengthened by the enslaved girls. Corbeau appears and orders Lapin to retreat, apologizing for the intrusion but promising to fight again. Pernelle contacts them about another fragment in Domrémy village. They find it, and Ui photographs it, reliving memories of Cube and Riz first meeting Tart, Tart&#039;s sister Catherine dying, and Tart cutting her hair short and wishing for power to bring light to all of France. Elisa realizes their fates are all connected—Riz&#039;s wish led her to Tart, Melissa&#039;s wish saved Tart, and Tart bringing light back to France created the future where Ui was born. She shares her own painful past of being cast out with her mother and wishing for everyone to acknowledge her existence so her mother could be forgiven. Tart and the others assure her her reasons are no less noble. Ui checks her phone and finds the photo of her and Iroha partially restored, proof the real future is returning. They return to camp, and Ui takes a commemorative photo with everyone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Gilles brings news of a great miasma forming around the Cathedral of the Holy Cross in Orléans. They investigate and find another fragment. Ui photographs it, and they relive memories of Iroha and Yachiyo learning the sweet dreams charm from Mitama, being transported to the past, meeting Tart, and fighting alongside her to wake her from a cursed dream. Tart is saddened to realize she forgot Iroha and Yachiyo after all. Cube concludes the Time Paradox started when the English sisters cursed Tart&#039;s dreams to make her a Witch. Iroha and Yachiyo came from the future to save her, but someone undid that day, pushing the future toward ruin. The sisters then summoned Ui instead of Iroha to break the chain of events. Ui realizes she might be the one to teach Mitama the charm Melissa taught her. Removing her would cut that chain entirely. They theorize the sisters kept Ui alive because of the Blank Prophecy and her time-rewinding ability. With renewed hope, they learn that many fallen soldiers have been resurrected as history is restored. The army prepares to march to Reims for the coronation of Prince Charles.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Along the way to Reims, they encounter and record more fragments, each restoring more soldiers and memories. They easily recapture Beaugency, but Riz senses it may be too smooth. Minou teleports before them, warning them about a crucial fragment at the Battle of Patay. She promises her sisters will smite them with all their might before disappearing. Cube confirms a fragment of colossal importance at Patay. The French army arrives to face the English forces. Minou explains her plan: her benefactor sensed a ripple in time from the future and commanded her to have a vision. She attempted to curse Tart&#039;s dreams, but Iroha and Yachiyo interfered. So she cast magic to erase her biggest obstacle—Ui&#039;s sister—but pulled Ui instead. Ui realizes if she never existed, Iroha never becomes a Magical Girl and never goes to the past to save Tart. Corbeau and Lapin attack Ui, but Tart protects her. Elisa and Riz engage the sisters while Melissa, Tart, and Ui head for the fragment, aided by La Hire and his men engaging the enslaved Magical Girls and familiars. Elisa clears the field with her magia, and they race toward the fragment. Ui photographs it just as the skies clear and everyone relives true memories of the Battle of Patay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the memory, they see the English sisters facing Tart&#039;s army. Lapin runs ahead but is taken down by Riz, Elisa, and Melissa. Lapin transforms into a Witch, pulling all weapons toward her except Elisa and Tart&#039;s. Corbeau attacks Riz in rage. Lapin the Witch nullifies Tart and Elisa&#039;s transformations, but they work together—Elisa blocks Lapin&#039;s attacks while Tart goes for the final blow. Suddenly, Tart, Elisa, and Ui find themselves in a black void with Minou. Minou explains this space is created by the Blank Prophecy, quarantining anyone not part of that moment in history. She pulled them out before the memory finished and uses magic on Ui&#039;s phone. Back in the real battle, Tart and Elisa have vanished. Corbeau unleashes &amp;quot;La Danse Macabre,&amp;quot; raining black feathers that infect everyone with bubonic plague. Riz and Melissa try to fight but allies and enemies alike collapse in agony. In the void, Elisa yells for Ui to wake up. Ui stirs, and they struggle with Minou for the phone. Ui gets it back, and the screen reads &amp;quot;enter command.&amp;quot; Elisa reminds her she can rewind time by imbuing the phone with magic. Ui holds up her phone, begging it to work, and light flashes.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tart and Elisa find themselves back on the battlefield at Patay. Soldiers cry in agony from Corbeau&#039;s plague, but Tart&#039;s body glows with light from within. She says she never hated the English sisters for standing in her way—all she wanted was her country saved. But now she can never forgive them for trying to bring ruin to everything. A large magic circle appears in the sky, raining white feathers that heal everyone, enemy and ally alike. English soldiers call her a true saint. Tart summons a sword of light and slashes Corbeau, sending her crashing into nearby woods. Minou teleports to Corbeau, who thanks her joyfully, but Minou reveals she is upset Corbeau used up too many maidens on herself. Corbeau begs her to understand she did it to protect her sisters. Minou says that&#039;s too bad because she doesn&#039;t hold a single drop of love for her, then crushes Corbeau&#039;s Soul Gem. Back at camp, the French celebrate their victory. Cube congratulates Tart on regaining the most vital fragments—once they reach Reims, they can finally undo the time paradox. Ui finds red and blue candles and a book that Minou dropped, recognizing them as what Corbeau used to terrorize Tart&#039;s dreams. The army prepares to move out.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Lapin wakes up, and Minou tells her Corbeau died heroically battling Tart, her death recorded in the Blank Prophecy and thus irreversible. Lapin swears revenge. The group approaches Reims and senses incredibly powerful magic—stronger than Corbeau&#039;s. Lapin stands outside the gates alone, furious over her sister&#039;s death. She attacks, stronger than ever. Tart refuses to fight at first, knowing Lapin will become a Witch again. Melissa blocks an attack while Elisa tells Ui to find the fragment alone. The group coordinates their attacks, knocking Lapin out, but she struggles to stand, muttering vengeance. Tart delivers the final blow with La Lumière. Minou teleports there, kneeling over her sister, and tells Tart she is no match for her all-encompassing might before gathering Lapin and leaving. Ui finds the final fragment in the cathedral and photographs it, reliving the coronation of King Charles VII. History is rectified.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the ceremony, they celebrate at a banquet. Ui and Elisa get dessert while trying to keep Tart from drinking wine. She accidentally drinks some anyway and becomes a rampant hugger, embracing Elisa and Ui tightly. Later that night, a voice calls out for Ui. She follows it into the woods, with Tart and Elisa following. They find Minou, who teleports them to the cathedral where Lapin waits. Minou forces Ui to access her phone&#039;s command prompt and press &amp;quot;Continue.&amp;quot; A video plays showing Tart&#039;s eventual fate—her capture, trial, and burning at the stake. Ui is devastated. Minou reveals the Blank Prophecy is a recording device from the future; this is what lies ahead in proper history. Ui now has the choice to keep this future or turn back time again. New buttons appear: &amp;quot;&amp;lt;- Return to Start&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confirm History -&amp;gt;&amp;quot;. If she returns to start, everyone forgets everything and they try again from the beginning. Minou asks if they realize this isn&#039;t the first time they&#039;ve tried. She forces Ui to navigate the phone, and a vision shows Elisa and Riz discussing Tart&#039;s ultimate price. Ui cries, determined not to let Tart die. She rewinds everything back to the beginning.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Minou confirms they have done this journey multiple times. Her real plan was to trap Ui&#039;s soul in the Blank Prophecy. When she received magic to pull Ui from the future, she placed a curse and Ui&#039;s Soul Gem inside her phone. Every time Ui cycles through hope and despair, her soul grows weaker until she is erased from reality. If Ui never existed, Iroha never contracts, never goes to the past, and the sisters win. Ui&#039;s soul fills with impurities as she faces her impossible choice. Minou hands her the phone, wanting her to despair. Elisa realizes they have no real choice—their only shot at victory is pre-ordained fate. Ui prepares to turn back time again to save Tart, but Tart stops her. She tells Elisa how much she admired her for fighting for a future she chose herself. She thanks Ui for everything her and her sister taught her. So long as there is hope in the future, there will be a light to guide us. Tart voluntarily accepts her fate, grabs Ui&#039;s hand, and guides it toward &amp;quot;Confirm.&amp;quot; Minou tries to stop her but is repelled by Tart&#039;s magic. Ui begs her to stop as Tart presses her finger to the screen. The command is accepted. Light flashes. Tart bids Ui goodbye, asking her to have a wonderful future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ui awakens in a white void—the Blank Prophecy where her Soul Gem is trapped. Cube explains correct history has been put into place. Tart and the others will re-enact history as it was without ever having met Ui. Once Ui steps out, her Soul Gem will be restored. Ui asks if there&#039;s nothing she can do for Tart. Cube confirms she did burn at the stake—they could not change her fate. He advises her to accept Tart&#039;s choice and take that step forward. Ui recalls Tart&#039;s final words and promises to have a wonderful future as she steps out. Minou, back in Isabeau&#039;s quarters, stomps and curses, realizing she can never defeat Tart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;rebelofadawnlessland&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* After Riz&#039;s sacrifice and Tart&#039;s capture at Compiegne on May 23rd, 1430, Minou traps her mind within the realm of Purgatory she created. This causes Ui to be summoned from the future once more.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ui awakens in a gray dimension called Purgatory, where she meets a mysterious girl with no memories, along with Riz and Sakurako. With Pernelle and Cube&#039;s help, they learn they must collect prayer petals to escape. The mysterious girl is revealed to be a younger version of Tart, representing her broken spirit. They are joined by Elisa, Melissa, and Pernelle, all with fragmented memories of the Battle of Compiègne where Tart was captured.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group discovers they were summoned by Pernelle&#039;s magic to rescue Tart&#039;s heart, which is trapped in Purgatory. They learn Purgatory is a dream-like barrier designed to trap Tart&#039;s mind. To escape, they need two keys, one gold and one silver, guarded by Corbeau and Lapin, both already dead and unaware of their true state. The group defeats them and obtains the keys.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They reach the Gates of Heaven, where Minou reveals she has been manipulating the events the entire time. She summons the witch Isabeau, whose power comes from her daughter Lapin&#039;s wish. Isabeau&#039;s witch has encased France in her Labyrinth and threatens to overtake the future. Only Sakurako&#039;s attacks as a Rumor affect the witch, forcing the group to retreat.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Through Cube, they learn Ui&#039;s existence is protected by the Blank Prophecy, and Sakurako&#039;s role is to reunite Ui with Iroha and Yachiyo, who hold the final petals needed. Pernelle summons them using Ui&#039;s device. Iroha and Yachiyo offer their prayers, restoring Tart&#039;s true form and memories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Minou traps them in a witch&#039;s labyrinth, but Ui devises a strategy and Tart opens the Gates of Heaven with the two keys, allowing the group to escape Purgatory. After Riz says goodbye to Sakurako, existing only as a soul gem sustained by her wish to protect Tart, she fades away after fulfilling her purpose. Ui, Iroha, Yachiyo and Sakurako all return to the future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* History progresses as normal. The French army attacks Rouen to rescue Tart from Isabeau&#039;s forces. Pernelle, Elisa, and Melissa infiltrate the prison where Tart is on trial. Inspired by their words, Tart resolves to fight again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They confront Isabeau, who is immune to magical girl attacks due to Minou&#039;s wish. Isabeau reveals her true witch form, which has engulfed France and made witches visible to humans. As Tart&#039;s soul gem corrupts, Riz&#039;s spirit appears and empowers her beyond normal limits. Tart defeats Isabeau, but her soul gem becomes something akin to a grief seed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Unable to return to normal, Tart surrenders to Minou to prevent becoming a catastrophic witch, ensuring her allies&#039; safety.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In 1431, Tart is executed. Her sacrifice prevents her transformation into a witch.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;endofalegendthelimitsoflight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* After Isabeau&#039;s death, Nicholas Flamel had at that point created two Philosopher&#039;s Stones. He decides to give one of them to &amp;quot;someone in need,&amp;quot; that person being Minou. She then spends six centuries in the created If-world that becomes the Holy Maiden Academy, where &amp;quot;what if&amp;quot; versions of Tart and her team come to be.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One day, this &amp;quot;what if&amp;quot; version of Tart meets with the &amp;quot;what if&amp;quot; versions of her friends Melissa, Riz, and Elisa, who have been friends since Elisa joined them last year. Their conflict with the masked student council, led by Lapin, Corbeau, and Minou, has been ongoing for a year. Later that day, the girls discover students are brainwashed after drinking from a magical teapot. They learn from Ms. Specs, the &amp;quot;what if&amp;quot; version of Pernelle, that &amp;quot;If Factors&amp;quot; are reality-distorting objects born from desires. When they cannot stop the teapot from drowning the world in endless tea, Minou snaps her fingers and resets everything.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The characters wake unbothered by the apocalypse. Melissa discovers If-pedia, a website containing all information about their world. They investigate a labyrinth that appears at the school and find Acting Chancellor Charles unconscious beside Isabeau&#039;s broken vase. The labyrinth manipulates their weaknesses, wasting their time with long expositions and slow cafe service. Melissa realizes she has a stone that makes her grape juice taste amazing, given to her father by a kind man. Tart discovers If-pedia itself is an If Factor, and the council has been editing it to change reality. After escaping the labyrinth and deleting its event page, the council confesses Lapin accidentally broke the vase. When they try to edit If-pedia to fix it, they realize Isabeau was listening and panic-delete the home directory, ending the world again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After another reset, it is revealed that between the many other If Factors she&#039;s collected, Minou&#039;s managed to get the Ui&#039;s phone of the Blank Prophecy, as well as Lil&#039; Kyubey from the real world. The Quartet confronts Ms. Specs and she reveals the entire world is an If Factor born from Minou&#039;s wish. Six hundred years ago, Isabeau tried to conquer France. Minou, the sole survivor besides Isabeau&#039;s mindless body, spent centuries dreaming of bringing her mother back. Using the Philosopher&#039;s Stone created by Ms. Specs and Nicholas Flamel, her dreams manifested into the Holy Maiden Academy world. Minou now plans to use Lil&#039; Kyubey, who fell asleep on Ui&#039;s phone, as a catalyst. She will record Isabeau&#039;s witch form and send the video to the real world, hoping a magical girl candidate will see it and feel something strong enough to make a wish that brings Isabeau into existence again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The Quartet splits to stop Minou&#039;s ritual. Melissa and Elisa head to the clock tower while Tart, Riz, and Ms. Specs confront Minou. Corbeau intercepts them, confessing she remembers her past life and will stand with Minou. During the battle, the second Philosopher&#039;s Stone goes missing. Minou completes the ritual, and Isabeau&#039;s witch form erupts across the academy. The Quartet makes a desperate final stand but loses. Minou orders the bells rung to send Lil&#039; Kyubey home, but Melissa&#039;s accidental texts crashed the recording app. Nothing was recorded and Lil&#039; Kyubey vanishes back into the real world anyway.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Minou stands alone in her blighted world, her six centuries of planning destroyed. She uses the Philosopher&#039;s Stone to reset everything to how it was six hundred years ago, finding herself alone in an empty castle. She resolves to try again, no matter how long it takes. Corbeau and Lapin crash into the scene, explaining they found the second Philosopher&#039;s Stone in Melissa&#039;s dropped thermos and wished to save Minou. Corbeau also remembers everything and forgives Minou for killing her in the past. Despite Minou&#039;s warnings, they vow to stand with her and try again together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;counc&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** What becomes of Minou, Corbeau and Lapin in this universe is unknown. It is possible that their efforts caused the Endless Mirrors Labyrinth to connect to Isabeau in 1400, however it is unconfirmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Pernelle and Nicholas have a daughter whom they name Torte, in respect to Tart&#039;s memory. As she grows up, Torte also gains an appearance reminiscent of Tart&#039;s.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1737.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1736.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1739.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1735.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* In the 15th century, Pernelle and Nicholas Flamel create the Ark of Feelings, a space where memories of people connected to Jeanne d’Arc are stored as books. Its purpose is to preserve Tart’s existence from being erased by the world with the purple moon.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Torte contacts with Kagome in the future through a pencil charm of her plushie Aru and through the Ark of Feelings. As Kagome is discharged from the hospital, Torte urges her to research Jeanne d&#039;Arc, desiring to know how she&#039;s remembered in the future. Upon finding that nobody remembers Jeanne in the present day except Iroha, Yachiyo and Ui, Kagome is pulled into the Ark of Feelings.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Torte explains the Ark is a place where memories of people connected to Jeanne are stored as books. Kagome&#039;s book was the first Torte entered because people in the future still remembered Jeanne&#039;s name. Torte reveals her real name is Jeanne Flamel. Her mother is Pernelle Flamel. She wants to become a Magical Girl and learn about her namesake before making a contract.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Torte and Kagome jump into the second book. They meet soldiers who have forgotten Jeanne. When Torte makes eye contact with them, their memories return. They recall fighting alongside her. Pernelle and Nicholas Flamel arrive, having followed Torte. Pernelle is a Magical Girl and alchemist. Nicholas is an ageless alchemist. They explain they created the Ark to preserve Jeanne&#039;s memories from disappearing. Nicholas theorizes the world is being eroded by another world where Jeanne was never born. This world has a purple moon, first sighted around 1400.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They jump into the third book. It belongs to Gilles de Rais. He mistakes Torte for Jeanne resurrected. Melissa and Elisa also arrive, having themselves entered the book to investigate. Gilles remembers Jeanne but refuses to make eye contact with Torte. When forced to confront reality, he breaks down, remembering his sins after Jeanne&#039;s death. Elisa explains he abducted over 100 boys for dark rituals and will soon be executed. Cube reveals the world split around 1400 when Isabeau de Bavière peered into the future and saw Jeanne would thwart her plans. Isabeau then acted to prevent Jeanne&#039;s birth, creating the world of the purple moon.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Following that, they jump into Kagome&#039;s book again to check the future. Her world is destroyed, humanity has perished, and the purple moon is there too. Cube explains that without Jeanne, Isabeau&#039;s ambitions led to civilization&#039;s collapse. Nicholas theorizes that Kagome&#039;s recording with the magic pen anchors Jeanne&#039;s existence and prevents the erasure of the past. Torte&#039;s ability to restore memories through eye contact is also key.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They jump into the fourth book, belonging to La Hire. He is leading a rebellion against King Charles VII. Melissa confronts her father. They fight. When La Hire wakes, Torte makes eye contact. He remembers Jeanne sacrificing herself for him. Suddenly, Isabeau attacks them in a strange, distorted space. She&#039;s also in her youthful Magical Girl form from before becoming a Witch. As they struggle to understand where they are, Kagome recalls a vision she saw earlier of Endless Mirrors. She realizes this distortion is a time paradox created by an offshoot Mirror Witch, a Mirror Labyrinth acting as a tunnel connecting the past and the future. She explains that if the past changes and worlds split, history gets altered. This is the first time the group learns of the Mirror&#039;s existence and its role in causing the paradox. They eventually manage to force Isabeau to retreat, though she promises to meet again. Cube explains the distortion is a time paradox caused by the two worlds conflicting.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They enter the fifth book, which belongs to King Charles VII. He is afraid and does not remember Jeanne. Elisa has Torte make eye contact with him. He remembers Jeanne guiding him to his coronation and his guilt for abandoning her. Charles promises that if he reclaims Rouen, he will restore Jeanne&#039;s honor through a new trial. He reveals his son, Dauphin Louis, is leading a rebellion driven by something unnatural.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They prepare to enter the sixth and final book, but Melissa hesitates, questioning whether restoring the world means subjecting Jeanne to her tragic fate again. Torte declares she will take responsibility. She has decided to inherit Jeanne&#039;s feelings and make them reality. They discuss their plan: after collecting all memories and recording them, they must reach the &amp;quot;Terminal of the Endless Mirrors&amp;quot; and destroy the mirror itself. Cube confirms that breaking it will annihilate the purple moon timeline where Jeanne was never born. They jump into the final book, a a distorted space where time is breaking. Isabeau attacks again, but Melissa and Elisa hold her off while Torte and Kagome enter the last book&#039;s entrance. Inside, they find Dauphin Louis. He has lost his memories and is dreaming of the past. Torte makes eye contact. He remembers meeting Jeanne as a child at Roche Castle after the liberation of Orleans. Jeanne promised to see his father crowned king.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Torte interviews Jeanne d&#039;Arc and Riz, who appear in the dream. Melissa and Elisa reunite with their past selves and with Jeanne. After Kagome finishes recording, nothing changes. Something is still missing. Torte reveals she knows the reason. Her meeting with Kagome and receiving special powers are the result of what she will ask Cube for. Torte makes her contract. Her wish is that the feelings of La Pucelle are never lost and are rightfully passed down in this world. She becomes a Magical Girl and a new pen appears. She realizes this pen was created by her wish to ensure Jeanne&#039;s story survives. Understanding now the full nature of the time loop, she knows she must deliver this pen to Kagome&#039;s past self before she ever entered the Ark. She can uses the Mirror&#039;s connection across time and thus delivers the pen to Kagome&#039;s past self through a dream. With the loop closed, she finally faces the mirror itself, the source of the paradox. She destroys it, shattering the connection between timelines. As the mirror breaks, the purple moon world begins to fade, and the original timeline stabilizes. The order of cause and effect is reversed. Torte delivers the pen to Kagome&#039;s past self through a dream. Then she destroys the mirror, ending the time paradox.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;inh&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Inheritors of Our Souls|The Inheritors of Our Souls / The Inheritors of Her Soul / The Inheritors of Her Feelings]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==16th Century CE==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section details the story of Tsuyu Mizuna and Chizuru, two Magical Girls from rival clans in 16th century Japan. After uncovering a conspiracy and becoming allies, they&#039;re torn apart by the escalating conflict between their fathers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;c. 1540:&#039;&#039;&#039; When Lord Sumiya plans to cut down the sacred tree of the Mizuna Clan, Tsuyu becomes enraged and she and her father, Masatsuna, spread rumors of divine punishment to deter Sumiya. Kyubey offers Tsuyu a contract to become a Magical Girl, or a Battle Shamaness, granting her powers to protect the tree. She accepts, intervenes when Sumiya’s men attempt to cut the tree, and convinces Sumiya to abandon his plans. Tsuyu reveals her transformation to her father and Gen&#039;un, who eventually accept her new role.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tsu&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuyu Mizuna#Side Story|Tsuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* When Kosho craftsmen are attacked and their goods stolen by the Kumai Clan, Chizuru investigates Suitoku Temple, where the weapons are rumored to be stored. She is ambushed, poisoned, and captured by Gen’un, who accuses her of theft. Kyubey offers her a contract to become a Magical Girl, and she wishes for the strength to defeat Gen’un. With her new powers, she overwhelms him, escapes, and reunites with San&#039;emon. They compensate the craftsmen with gold stolen from the Kumai Clan, ensuring their survival during the famine.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;chi&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chizuru#Side Story|Chizuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]===&lt;br /&gt;
This account details the events as experienced by [[Tsuruno Yui]] and [[Sana Futaba]], who go back to the past to collect the concept of Iroha, which had become scattered across time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsuruno and Sana travel through a mirror to the Warring States period, where they encounter Tsuyu Mizuna, a Magical Girl, or Battle Shamaness, defending a sacred tree from rebellious peasants. The peasants, suffering from a famine, blame the nobility and demand debt relief. Tsuyu calms them by promising to persuade her father, Masatsuna Mizuna, to enact a debt moratorium. After learning of Tsuruno and Sana&#039;s mission, Tsuyu allows them to stay. Sana then uses her invisibility to perform &amp;quot;miracles,&amp;quot; convincing Masatsuna to let Tsuruno serve as Tsuyu&#039;s guardian. They learn the famine is caused by the Taito Gang, a group of bandits manipulating Witches, or Demons, and Tsuyu insists that defeating them is the only solution. While settling into the Mizuna household, they observe a magpie, a key figure in the historical records of Tsuyu and her rival, Chizuru.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsuyu, Tsuruno, and Sana investigate strange voices on the beach and they encounter Chizuru, the daughter of the Taito Gang’s leader. Tsuyu accuses Chizuru of manipulating Demons, which Chizuru denies, and they&#039;re interrupted by a mysterious voice from a seashell which speaks of unity, unsettling them both before Chizuru leaves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Tsuyu&#039;s father returns from a succession ceremony and, despairing of the new lord&#039;s inaction, decides to forgive the Mizuna Clan&#039;s debts. This move will strain his own finances but relieve the people.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* When the neighboring Sango Clan begins violently collecting taxes, Tsuyu&#039;s group intervenes but is dismissed. Later, Tsuruno and Sana accidentally release Tsuyu&#039;s magpie, and in her fury, she banishes them and they take refuge at Suitoku Temple. Tsuyu prepares to attack the Taito Gang to recover stolen goods, while Tsuruno and Sana realize the magpie&#039;s escape has disrupted the timeline, as it was meant to bring Tsuyu and Chizuru together. They decide to orchestrate this meeting themselves during the upcoming battle. During the fight, Tsuruno and Sana find both Tsuyu and Chizuru severely wounded. They save them with grief seeds, and Chizuru gives Tsuyu a letter bearing the Mizuna Clan’s seal, proving their clans were once allies. Tsuyu begins to question her beliefs, realizing the Taito Gang may not be the villains she thought.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:51183 rescue twin.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumiya fears his defeat by the Taito Gang has humiliated him and ruined his father&#039;s legacy, but Kumai claims he has already taken action to restore Sumiya&#039;s dignity. Tsuruno and Nemu confirm that, despite setbacks, history remains on track.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Masatsuna and San&#039;emon Banshu discuss an ancient oath between their factions, and agree to send messengers but avoid a public alliance due to the political risks. After Chizuru returns safely, the group discusses the famine and the Taito Gang&#039;s resilience. During this time, Tsuyu and Chizuru grow closer, with Tsuyu even helping Chizuru with personal care.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Kosho Clan, fearing Taito&#039;s retaliation, begins an aggressive tax collection. When Tsuyu, Tsuruno, and Sana intervene, they discover the soldiers are under a Witch&#039;s control, so Tsuyu manages the chaos while Tsuruno and Sana defeat the [[10^−43#10−1|10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-1&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Witch]]. Later, Tsuyu and Chizuru intercept San&#039;emon Banshu to warn him of Suitoku&#039;s ambush plans and he agrees to halt trade with Kosho&#039;s craftsmen temporarily. Tsuyu stays behind to handle Gen&#039;un while Chizuru retreats, and when Gen&#039;un arrives, Tsuyu lies about sensing a Demon to cover her actions.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Struggling with conflicting loyalties between her childhood guardian, Gen&#039;un, and her deep connection with Chizuru, Tsuyu realizes Gen&#039;un&#039;s ambitions are cold and calculating, but she ultimately sides with Chizuru and Taito. To confirm her resolve, she challenges Chizuru to a fight and realizes her trust in Chizuru is stronger.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As Suitoku finalizes a three-pronged attack on Taito, Chizuru considers assassinating Gen&#039;un but admits it&#039;s nearly impossible. With the attack set to begin soon, she makes one last attempt to infiltrate Suitoku and stop him. Gen&#039;un paralyzes Chizuru and then buries her alive under the Mizuna sacred tree. Guided by a magpie, Tsuyu finds her and cuts down the tree herself to rescue her. Chizuru reveals that Gen&#039;un and Kumai orchestrated the famine and manipulated Sumiya to discredit him, planning to kill him in the coming battle&#039;s chaos to seize power. Sana then arrives and informs them that Tsuruno has been captured by San&#039;emon Banshu in Taito Village. Tsuyu asks Sana to use her invisibility to escort Chizuru back to Taito to warn them of the attack, while Tsuyu sends messengers to all clans, except Sumiya and Kumai, in order to expose the conspiracy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the north front, Tsuyu and Masatsuna lead Mizuna&#039;s forces and remain wary when Suitoku&#039;s monks arrive claiming to help.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the south front, Lord Sango, facing heavy resistance from Taito, decides to trust Mizuna&#039;s warnings and prepares to confront Kumai and Gen&#039;un after Suitoku&#039;s monks arrive.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the west front, Sumiya, Kumai, and Gen&#039;un advance, but are confronted by San&#039;emon and Chizuru, who expose the plot to kill Sumiya.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Informed by Tsuyu&#039;s letters, the other clans turn against the conspirators. Gen&#039;un surrenders and Kumai is captured. Later, Tsuyu and Chizuru prepare to watch a Kōwakamai performance at Mizuna Shrine and, having completed their mission to recover Iroha&#039;s concept, Tsuruno and Sana bid them farewell.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;iku&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia The Ikusamiko of Kamihama Arc|The Battle Shamanesses of Kamihama]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* While Tsuyu and Chizuru discuss the ongoing famine, Tsuyu opposes conflict and suggests expanding trade. A dispute over water rights between Mizuna and foreign farmers escalates and Tsuyu is able to identify a forged document. She volunteers for an iron-branded oath to settle the dispute, using her powers to protect herself and be proven as telling the truth. Her success proves her claim, the foreign farmer admits the forgery and Tsuyu reveals her father had already negotiated a water-sharing agreement, resolving the conflict. Chizuru questions the necessity of the oath, but Tsuyu explains it serves as a deterrent, as her Battle Shammaness powers protect her regardless.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tsu&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuyu Mizuna#Side Story|Tsuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The two attend a dance performance at Mizuna Shrine, but Chizuru disappears. Tsuyu learns of a mass suicide attempt by a performance troupe under a Demon’s influence. She battles the Witch, or Demon, and finds Chizuru, who had been fighting it alone. Chizuru admits she felt neglected and wanted Tsuyu to protect her, so they reconcile, with Tsuyu promising to be more attentive and Chizuru to communicate better.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tsu&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuyu Mizuna#Side Story|Tsuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chizuru and Tsuyu are asked to watch a baby while the mother prepares medicine. While playing with the baby, he is suddenly kidnapped. They track the kidnapper, a former Taito Gang member, return the baby to his mother and capture the kidnapper.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;chi&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chizuru#Side Story|Chizuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chizuru is warned to limit Tsuyu’s involvement in Taito Gang affairs. She also overhears her father discussing a potential marriage arrangement with the Mizuna Clan, which shocks her. Tsuyu confides her own struggles with her father’s expectations for marriage, and Chizuru confronts her father, only to learn he was joking about the arrangement and both agree to focus on their duties and enjoy their freedom.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;chi&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chizuru#Side Story|Chizuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:103303 tsuyu chizuru in.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lord Mizuna&#039;s distrust of the easterners leads him to propose a deceptive treaty, with the intent to disband the eastern clan by scattering its members under the guise of granting them land. San&#039;emon Banshu sees the treaty as a ploy and secretly allies with a foreign power to overthrow the Mizuna Clan. A staged assassination attempt on Lord Mizuna escalates tensions and both sides prepare for war. Tsuyu and Chizuru oppose their fathers’ plans, and during a battle, they pretend to fight while secretly plotting to use their combined power to force a ceasefire. They clash swords with overwhelming force, creating a shockwave to scatter soldiers and halt the fighting. San&#039;emon Banshu hires a foreign army to invade Mizuna territory during peace talks, and assassinates Masatsune Mizuna using a hidden firearm. Tsuyu, devastated by her father’s death, confronts Chizuru on the battlefield and a hidden sniper shoots Tsuyu mid-battle. Chizuru, unable to stop her attack, accidentally strikes Tsuyu. Tsuyu, convinced she has been betrayed, becomes a Witch and eventually settles under Mizuna Castle alongside Chizuru&#039;s Witch.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Main Story Arc 2 Chapter 11: The End of the Cycle of Joy and Sorrow|Arc 2, Chapter 11]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The intertwined curses of the two Witches would eventually fuel the Witch [[10^-43|10&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;-43&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;]], which would continue growing throughout the centuries.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;tom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Puella Historia Pillar of Tomorrow|Pillar of Tomorrow]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==7+ years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* While pregnant with Shi, her mother makes a contract with Kyubey to protect her unborn daughter from an unknown Witch that was in the hospital. She wished for her daughter to be someone who understands the pain and suffering of others. She dies trying to protect her daughter and her wish leads to Shi having the involuntary ability to know and feel the pain, agony, and troubles of other people, experiencing them as her own in her dreams. Eventually, Shi would get found by an organization that would take advantage of her power.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;lastbirdshope&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Last Bird&#039;s Hope|Last Bird&#039;s Hope]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Livia Medeiros]] becomes a Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;arc2c11&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Main Story Arc 2 Chapter 11: The End of the Cycle of Joy and Sorrow|Arc 2 Chapter 11]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==7 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1552.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yachiyo Nanami]] wishes to survive as her modeling unit&#039;s leader and becomes a Magical Girl. [[Mifuyu Azusa]] makes a contract with Kyubey to be free, at least in her dreams. The two meet at 12 after contracting as Magical Girls and they form a team together. They cope with their lives as Magical Girls by writing letters to preserve their dreams.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Deliver to the Beyond, A Piece of Hope|Deliver to the Beyond, A Piece of Hope]] and [[Yachiyo・Mifuyu (Beginning ver.)#Side Story|Yachiyo and Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==5 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* In an chemical experiment to make herself taller, [[Hinano Miyako|Hinano Miyako&#039;s]] experiment goes wrong and explodes. She is approached by Kyubey and makes a contract with him to save her life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==4 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tasuke Satomi]] visits Kirimine Village to research about Magical Girls, but isn&#039;t allow there by the Mikoshiba.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Lavi Himuro]] becomes a Magical Girl to restore the soil on her family&#039;s farm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==3 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* The Blue Seas Family, a mutual aid organization once implicated in off-the-books dealings in Kamihama, is accused of murder. [[Meiyui Chun]] becomes a Magical Girl to protect them and fabricate evidence clearing their names.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yumi Yuuki]] most likely becomes a Magical Girl around this time and wishes for [[Ikumi Makino]] to meet someone who will allow her to become an idol.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Juri Oba]] becomes a Magical Girl to get &amp;quot;a patient, stout heart&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kush Irina]] moves overseas, meeting and befriending an older girl named [[Aneka]], due to her making a contract with Kyubey to &amp;quot;have a replacement for her little sister&amp;quot;. Shortly after, Kush becomes a Magical Girl too, wishing for the morning to never come, which, due to her relatively normal potential, results in her always falling asleep during the day instead of the night. Eventually, Aneka turns into a Witch and Kush kills her.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Nayuta Satomi]] becomes a Magical Girl to have her mom be as gentle as her dad is.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Momoko Togame]] makes a contract to gain the courage to express her feelings to her crush, but fails due to another girl confessing before her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==2 years ago==&lt;br /&gt;
* Livia realizes that her magic attracts evil to those she helps. After her teacher dies in an accident in front of her due to her magic, Livia changes and starts helping Kyubey in order to sabotage him. She also learns the existence of other magical girls with her condition and decides to look for these girls and teach them to survive like she does.&lt;br /&gt;
* Nayuta and Tasuke start to research Magical Girls together.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shizuka Tokime]] becomes a Magical Girl to prevent the release of a joint statement at the Trilateral Economic Summit. This wish was designated by Mikoshiba as part of a deal between her and the Japanese elites.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kanagi Izumi]] becomes a Magical Girl to learn the reason why everyone hates Daito and meets Yachiyo and Mifuyu shortly after. &lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo and Mifuyu become the leaders of the West. &lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae, a former delinquent, Kanae meets a younger girl in her school named [[Sumire Yoake]], and they become friends. Later, Kanae becomes a Magical Girl to save Sumire from a gang. &lt;br /&gt;
**Due to Kanae&#039;s wish, Sumire forgets the event and Kanae in order to protect her starts to avoid Sumire.&lt;br /&gt;
*After a fight with Kanagi, chasing the man that almost hurt Sumire, Kanae is nursed back to health by Yachiyo and her grandmother, who help her change her lifestyle. Kanae joins Yachiyo and Mifuyu in the villa and Kanagi sends her a Grief Seed as an apology, which she accepts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A conflict between the West and the East is starts when two rookie magical girls from the east, Nabiki Soyogo and Sumiha Takane, start to hunt witches in Chuo Ward.&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanagi decides to become the leader of the East after the veteran of the East, Juerii Hoshi, declines to take responsibility when confronted by Yachiyo and Mifuyu, blaming Nabiki and Sumiha.&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi becomes friends with Nabiki and Sumiha, and together the three girls decide to take the leadership of the East to stop the conflict between Kamihama Magical Girls and unite all the East, helping, negotiating and supporting other east magical girls.&lt;br /&gt;
** Juerii starts to run amok and intimidates other magical girls into attacking the West and Center Kamihama to interfiere with Kanagi, Nabiki and Sumiha&#039;s plans.&lt;br /&gt;
* A few weeks later, Nabiki writes a letter to Kanagi, reveling she wanted to chase our or take down Juerii and didn&#039;t expected to survive the match.&lt;br /&gt;
* The next night, Kanagi learns the truth of the system of magical girls:&lt;br /&gt;
**Kanagi and Sumiha discover a fight is taking place between Nabiki and Juerri and both rush to stop the fight. &lt;br /&gt;
**Sumiha arribes first and tries to protect Nabiki from Juerri, resulting in Sumiha&#039;s death when her soul gem shatters from Juerri&#039;s attack. Kanagi arribes to find out what happen, and shortly after learning the truth of magical girl&#039;s soul gem containing their soul. &lt;br /&gt;
**Nabiki and Juerri&#039;s start to fall on despair due to Sumiha&#039;s death. Nabiki turns into a witch and Juerri let&#039;s herself be killed and eaten by Nabiki&#039;s witch, who is shortly killed by Kanagi.&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanagi recovers Nabiki&#039;s corpse and both she and Sumiha are officially considered to have &amp;quot;mysteriously died&amp;quot;, while Juerri was considered to be missing. After this event Kanagi managed to unite the East, promising her friends to take care of all the East Magical girls like they wanted.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo’s grandmother is hospitalized.&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae makes a flower bookmark for Sumire infused with her magic as an apology. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Revealed in a flashback of [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Crescent Memoria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Momoko meets Sumire at an Idol Concert. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Shown in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Crescent Memoria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Momoko meets Yachiyo and Mifuyu after both save her from a witch. Yachiyo and Mifuyu invite Momoko to join them and Kanae, but Momoko declines.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Shown in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Crescent Memoria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** According to Momoko, at this point on time she hasn&#039;t been a magical girl for a long time, maybe just a few months or even weeks.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Jun Kazari]] helps Mikura and Temari find a lost book and uncovers a map leading to [[Ashita&#039;s]]. There, she overhears the owner having financial issues, which is when Kyubey appears and offers her a contract. Jun wishes to protect [[Ashita&#039;s]], which results in the owner discovering her late husband&#039;s hidden treasure, a pot of gold coins which allows her to purchase the building.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Jun Kazari#Side Story|Jun&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mitsune Miwa]], a shut-in, meets Jun and, after a series of Witch encounters over a few days, the two become friends. Jun encourages her not to rely on magic and has to move away a few days afterwards.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Girls in the Hood|Girls in the Hood]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ch6 - 4.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* While fighting alongside Yachiyo and Mifuyu, Kanae dies in order to defeat [[Oshiti]], revealing the truth about Soul Gems to them.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuka Higure]], a girl from Toyozuru City, walks from her city until arriing to East Kamihama, where she meets and befriends [[Mel Anna]]. Mel who started to do divinations after being saved from an accident by a prediction, says that Fuka will &amp;quot;meet her destiny&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire&#039;s family moves from Kamihama City to Toyozuru City.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire meets and befriends Fuka, following Mel&#039;s prediction and lucky item. Later that day both are attacked by a witch and both are approached by Kyubey. Fuka becomes a magical girl in order to protect Sumire, asking her not to make a contract until she was a genuine wish.&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Sumire learns the truth of Kanae&#039;s death from Kyubey and blames herself for this, learning the existence from both Yachiyo and Mifuyu.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire and Fuka learn the truth of magical girls turning into wicthes, and that Fuka&#039;s magic can be used to partiaclly revert this. Sumire then decides to put Fuka&#039;s magic on test on different magical girls from Toyuzuru City that learn the truth, but as many of this girls were rookies like Fuka, Sumire decides to try to do this on Yachiyo and Mifuyu as she thinks them being veterans will take better the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
* Tasuke interviews Yachiyo and Mifuyu.&lt;br /&gt;
* Sumire approaches Yachiyo and Mifuyu to lure them into Toyuzuru City, lying them about a the missing girls of their city and &amp;quot;Near Witches&amp;quot; created by Fuka&#039;s magic.&lt;br /&gt;
* Momoko joins Yachiyo and Mifuyu&#039;s team, after they ask her to join them and Sumire to investigate Toyozuru City. &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Shown in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Crescent Memoria]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Because Sumire befriends Yachiyo, Mifuyu and Momoko, she starts to feel guilty over using them, decides to save magical girls without involving them and cuts ties with them.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mikoto Sena]] becomes a Magical Girl to have her abusive father leave her and her mother.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hanna Sarasa]] ends up in an orphanage after her abusive parents died. She gets bullied after attempting to stand up for another bullying victim, so she becomes a Magical Girl to erase her bullies from existence, which now included the girl she tried to defend. While fighting Familiars, she meets Mikoto and the two form a partnership. Later, they meet other Magical Girls, including Kanagi, but Hanna copies Mikoto&#039;s magic and makes her forget about them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;han&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hanna Sarasa#Side Story|Hanna&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Asuka Tatsuki]] becomes a Magical Girl to have her cousin become a police officer.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mitama Yakumo]] becomes a Magical Girl after a huge backlash of bullying. &lt;br /&gt;
** On the same day that Mitama makes her wish, Mikoto becomes [[Winchester|the Mirror Witch]] in front of Hanna. Due to her new transplant magic, before turning into a Witch Mikoto transplants her consciousness into Hanna&#039;s mind, but doesn&#039;t initially awaken. Hanna is devastated from the truth about Witches. She decides to rebel against the Magical Girl system, controlling Witches and spreading ruin in Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;han&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hanna Sarasa#Side Story|Hanna&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Likely during this time, [[Yumeno Yusa]], or Yu, attempts a lover&#039;s suicide with her best friend [[Kei Seto]] by jumping off a cliff while strangling each other. Kei dies but Yu herself manages to live. Yu goes back to school, though depressed by Kei&#039;s death, while Kei&#039;s spirit gets tangled with that of a Witch. Yu&#039;s approached by Kyubey and makes the wish to become so crazy, she forgets who she is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==1 Year Ago==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--Have a part that&#039;s like a list that goes: The following girls make contracts with Kyubey:&lt;br /&gt;
** Booboo wishes for world peace.&lt;br /&gt;
** Doctorina wishes for world anti-peace.&lt;br /&gt;
** Drew Barrymore wishes for rain etc.&lt;br /&gt;
So that the story can progress easier.&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sunao Toki| Sunao]] becomes a magical girl and starts working as an assassin for the Mikoshiba due to threats from her to kill her parents.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Chika Aoba|Chika]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mitsune Miwa|Mitsune]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sana Futaba|Sana]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Manaka Kurumi|Manaka]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Rena Minami|Rena]] becomes a magical girl and becomes friends with [[Momoko Togame|Momoko]].&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kaede Akino|Kaede]] becomes a magical girl and becomes friends with [[Momoko Togame|Momoko]] and [[Rena Minami|Rena]].&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsuruno Yui|Tsuruno]] becomes a magical girl and gains infamy for dueling magical girls until she’s beaten by [[Yachiyo Nanami|Yachiyo]] and joins her team. Yachiyo also meets [[Rena Minami|Rena]] and [[Kaede Akino|Kaede]].&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo, Mifuyu and Momoko, along side Tsuruno, Rena and Kaede, return to Toyozuru City to investigate, meeting there a magical girl named [[Fuka Higure|Fuka]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mel Anna|Mel]] becomes a magical girl and meets [[Kanagi Izumi|Kanagi]].&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mel Anna|Mel]] joins [[Yachiyo Nanami|Yachiyo’s]] team.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsukasa Amane|Tsukasa]] and [[Tsukuyo Amane|Tsukuyo]] become magical girls.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Karin Misono|Karin]] becomes a magical girl on Halloween.&lt;br /&gt;
* Other magical girls known to be active by this point: [[Masara Kagami|Masara]], [[Kanoko Yayoi|Kanoko]], [[Ria Ami|Ria]], [[Konomi Haruna|Konomi]], [[Ikumi Makino|Ikumi]], [[Yumi Yuuki]], [[Rui Mizuki|Rui]].&lt;br /&gt;
* The [[Mirror Witch]] sparks the events of [[Magia Record Story Breakpoint|Breakpoint]], eventually being lured to an abandoned mansion that becomes the [[Endless Mirrors]].&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ch6 - 8.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mel Anna|Mel]] turns into a witch.&lt;br /&gt;
* Mikazuki Villa goes to an Amusment Park shortly after [[Mel Anna|Mel&#039;s]] death.&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo dissolves Mikazuki Villa. Tsuruno starts to work alone in Sankyo Ward, Momoko makes a new team with Rena and Kaede and Mifuyu disappears.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Alexandra Kurusu|Alexandra]] becomes a magical girl.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hikaru Kirari|Hikaru]] and [[Yuna Kureha|Yuna]] become magical girls almost at the same time. &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yozuru Sasame|Yozuru]] and [[Sudachi Sawa|Sudachi]] become magical girls almost at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
* Juri forms Ryuugasaki gang.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sakuya Suzuka| Sakuya]] becomes a magical girl and shortly after joins Ryuugasaki, meeting her best friend.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kuroe]] becomes a magical girl and starts dating her boyfriend, leaving aside witches in her territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Magia Record Another Story Chapter 2: Only this City is Different|Another Story Chapter 2: Only this City is Different]], The Disappearance of a Cog:&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
* In the Mitakihara suburbs, Mami Tomoe fights a Witch and Kyoko Sakura arrives and assists in the battle. They note the strange decline in Witch populations in their respective territories of Mitakihara and Kazamino and Kyoko states she will share any information she finds.&lt;br /&gt;
* Over the next several days, Mami investigates cities outside Mitakihara and Kazamino and she finds the Witch populations have declined in those areas as well. Kyubey confirms this is a widespread trend reported by other Magical Girls, though it has not verified every city.&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Mami travels to Kamihama City and she immediately finds a powerful Witch, confirming that the city is an exception to the decline. She also detects strange, non-Witch magical traces throughout the city, but due to the late hour, Mami ends her investigation for the day but resolves to uncover the secrets of Kamihama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Magia Record Main Story Arc 1 Chapter 2: The Rules of Friendship|Chapter 2: The Rules of Friendships]], Another Episode 1:&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
* Iroha Tamaki lives a disconnected life in Takarazaki City, where she feels like an outsider among her classmates and only feels at ease with her family. However, a persistent feeling that her family is incomplete gnaws at her. She takes a train to Kamihama City to investigate the recurring dreams of a girl in a hospital and the strange emptiness she feels at home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;Formation&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;Another:&#039;&#039;&#039; In the timeless realm of the [[Law of Cycles]], [[Ultimate Madoka]], the goddess who observes all Magical Girls across time and space discovers a single, unknown record among her collection. This record contains both familiar songs of Magical Girls she has blessed and a new, unfamiliar song from a Magical Girl she does not recognize. The goddess finds she cannot harmonize with or alter this new song, as its grooves are still actively being carved.&lt;br /&gt;
** She listens intently and identifies the new voices as belonging to specific, previously unknown Magical Girls: a girl &amp;quot;fenced by machines, studying space&amp;quot; (Touka Satomi), a girl &amp;quot;in her bed, spinning stories for all&amp;quot; (Nemu Hiiragi), a girl &amp;quot;burning her short life, to give light&amp;quot; (Ui Tamaki), and a girl &amp;quot;devoted to each of those girls&amp;quot; (Iroha Tamaki). The record&#039;s creation is an ongoing process, and its final nature remains undetermined.&lt;br /&gt;
** Faced with this anomaly, the goddess decides to watch over the record&#039;s development rather than intervene. She reserves judgment on whether to ultimately bless the record with her song or destroy it, as the outcome is unknown even to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Diary With You===&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days before Ren&#039;s birthday, Rika notices the date on her student card while inviting her to a movie and decides to surprise her with a present.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Rika and Ren visit a stationary shop, where Rika learns Ren draws in her diary with colored pencils.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, at Emiri&#039;s consultation stand, Rika gets the idea to commission a decorated pencil case from Kanoko after seeing Emiri&#039;s phone case. Kanoko agrees to help, and her father allows them to use his factory&#039;s equipment.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* That weekend, Kanoko finalizes the material choice and makes Rika practice engraving on scrap metal daily until her skills improve.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ren and Rika team up to fight a Witch. Afterward, Ren comforts a victim, and Rika calls her kind. Ren reflects that she can live now because she met Rika.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Ren buys a cherry pink pencil, which is Rika&#039;s favorite color, continuing her tradition of buying a pencil each time she saves someone, hoping to become someone who can stand beside Rika.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following days, Kanoko deems Rika ready to work on the real gift. Ren sends Rika an invitation to a picture book exhibition, but Rika declines, needing time to finish.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Emiri&#039;s consultation stand, Ren defends Rika during a conversation with Akira. When Rika arrives, she calls them close friends and asks about Ren&#039;s drawings but respects that they&#039;re in Ren&#039;s diary.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That evening, Ren&#039;s father gives her two tickets to a picture book exhibition. Thinking of Rika, she keeps both and emails an invitation. Rika replies she already has plans, shocking Ren.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ren later sees an advertisement for a teddy bear exhibition and invites Rika for the following Sunday. Rika must decline again due to gift work and supplementary lessons, leaving Ren devastated.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following Sunday, Ren walks through Kamihama, imagining being at the exhibition with Rika. She overhears Rika nearby, thanking Kanoko and Emiri for their help. When Emiri notices her, Rika stumbles over her words, and Ren runs off, saying it&#039;s fine.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Rika sends an apologetic email. Ren wants to respond but cannot, overwhelmed by envy and shame.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Ren&#039;s mother asks if something is wrong, but Ren says nothing. In her room, she tries to write in her diary but cannot, sobbing as she realizes things cannot go back to the way they were.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Rika tells Akira that Ren has stopped responding. Kanoko and Akira advise her to talk to Ren directly. Rika heads to Ren&#039;s school, remembering her favorite place is the audiovisual room.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the audiovisual room, Ren receives a phone call from Rika. Rika explains she was making Ren a birthday present: twelve colored pencils in an engraved case with a Lily of the Valley motif, flowers which mean &amp;quot;Genuine&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Pure.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Rika asks Ren to open the door and gives her the present, wishing her a happy birthday. Ren cries, calling it the prettiest thing she has ever seen. As they walk home, Ren apologizes for the misunderstanding. Rika says she chose Lily of the Valley because it is perfect for Ren. Ren promises herself that one day, when she reaches the final page of her diary, she will tell Rika everything about it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Sometime later, Rika fights a witch alongside Hinano. Afterward, Hinano notes Rika&#039;s fighting style has changed—less reckless, more focused on helping others. Rika realizes she no longer fights to relieve stress but to help everyone, and decides she cannot change the past but can change the future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, as Rika goes to see Ren, she reflects that she has changed because of Ren. In her mind, she tells Ren that no matter how long it takes, she will always be waiting for her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;mydiary&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story My Diary with You|My Diary With You / My Diary to Write With You]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===And So, The Azaleas Bloom===&lt;br /&gt;
* Years ago, Konoha, Hazuki, and Ayame live at Tsuzuji&#039;s House orphanage run by a kind Director. Hazuki arrived after her parents died in a car accident. Konoha arrived after her parents died. Ayame was found abandoned in an alley.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Konoha overhears the Vice-Director arguing with the Director about demolishing Tsuzuji&#039;s House. Konoha tells Hazuki. They decide not to tell Ayame yet and plan to speak to the Director.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The girls speak to the Director. She explains a government program will integrate Tsuzuji into a larger system, meaning demolition and the children will be separated. She promises to fight it. Konoha and Hazuki research online and find rumors of political corruption. They later learn the Vice-Director colluded with the government and was behind the demolition. They discover this after the Director collapses.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shortly after, the Director dies and the girls mourn. Hazuki and Konoha tell Ayame about the demolition. They try to fight it, but it moves forward anyway.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The night before they are supposed to leave, Hazuki and Ayame find Konoha talking to Kyubey. Kyubey offers to grant any wish in exchange for becoming magical girls. Ayame immediately wants to save Tsuzuji. Konoha is skeptical and suggests only one contract. Hazuki refuses to let her do it alone. All three decide to contract together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konoha proposes they plan their three wishes: first, for Tsuzuji&#039;s House to continue existing indefinitely; second, to erase the main cause that tried to demolish it; third, to erase themselves from the memories of everyone involved with Tsuzuji so they can leave without causing trouble. Ayame wants to revive the Director but reluctantly agrees to the plan.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ayame wishes for Tsuzuji to continue existing. Konoha wishes to erase the main cause of its demolition. As a result, the politicians are punished and the Vice-Director leaves. Hazuki makes the third wish, erasing their memories from everyone at Tsuzuji.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After becoming magical girls, the trio leaves and travels to different cities, hunting witches. Konoha has savings and invests in stocks. Hazuki handles cooking and cleaning. Ayame collects random things in her treasure box.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, they return to Kamihama City after hearing there are more witches there. They move into a new house Hazuki found. They pick a school that will help them avoid meeting children from Tsuzuji.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Konoha sees a vision: Nanaka saying they could have worked together, and Hazuki saying Ayame is going to die. She snaps back. Hazuki says she was spacing out. Konoha buys Ayame ice cream and tells Hazuki about the vision, asking her to keep it a secret.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The trio meets Nanaka, Akira, Kako, and Meiyui in magical girl form. Nanaka asks them to join forces. The trio discusses telepathically. Konoha says they cannot trust anyone else. Hazuki wants more information. Ayame is suspicious.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Ayame runs into Kako, who wants to talk and become friends. Despite Konoha&#039;s warnings, Ayame agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hazuki runs into Ayame on her way to buy dinner. Ayame admits she was going to meet Kako. Hazuki is happy for her and tells her to keep it a secret from Konoha for now.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ayame brings Hazuki to meet Kako and Felicia. They get along. Ayame wonders if wanting to play with them is a bad thing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Rumors spread that magical girls are collapsing after fights. The suspects are believed to be magical girls using their powers to cause it. Another rumor claims Hazuki and Ayame&#039;s team is responsible.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Kako and Felicia warn Ayame and Hazuki about the rumors. Kako says Nanaka believes they are being set up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The trio meets Yachiyo. She explains Momoko was attacked and briefly lost consciousness. Someone is blaming the trio. Yachiyo says she was present and their magical signatures do not match, so she knows they are innocent. She apologizes and leaves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Konoha suggests leaving Kamihama. Hazuki argues they should stay and clear their names. Ayame agrees with Hazuki. Konoha reluctantly agrees to stay longer.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days pass and Hazuki investigates. She contacts Momoko and asks for help finding the real culprit. Momoko agrees after seeing Hazuki&#039;s sincerity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One evening, Konoha and Ayame go to buy bentos. At the store, Rena and Kaede confront them. Rena wants to fight to see the truth. Konoha fights Rena. Yachiyo arrives and tells them to stop. Suddenly Ayame collapses.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konoha accuses Rena of attacking her. Rena insists she did not. Konoha turns on everyone, screaming someone here attacked Ayame. She sees visions and becomes convinced they must crush all other magical girls. She transforms and prepares to attack.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ayame steps in front of her, saying this is wrong. Konoha tries to move past but is blocked by Yachiyo.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hazuki and Momoko arrive. Hazuki reveals she has been working with Momoko to find the culprit. Konoha is hurt. Hazuki says they need to trust others. Konoha cries, admitting she is scared of losing anyone else important.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ayame reveals she made friends with Kako. Hazuki admits she suggested keeping it a secret. Konoha flashes back to the Director telling them to support each other.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kako arrives. She properly introduces herself to Konoha and says Ayame is her precious friend. Konoha thanks her and asks her to look after Ayame.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hazuki and Momoko try to find the origin of the rumor, but the trail goes cold. Yachiyo and Konoha agree the attacker was not present when Ayame collapsed, so they vow to expose the culprit.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After the incident, the teams develop a friendly rivalry, competing over witch hunts. Konoha tells the Director they may have found their new Tsuzuji&#039;s House.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kyubey speaks to the culprit, [[Hanna Sarasa]], who attacked only Momoko and Ayame, spread the rumors, and hypnotized Konoha. She claims she did it on a whim and Kyubey notes that if witches are disasters, she is, for now, chaos.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;andsotheazaleasbloom&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story And So, The Azaleas Bloom|And So, The Azaleas Bloom]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reaching a Happier Height===&lt;br /&gt;
* Masara visits Mitama for a Soul Gem adjustment and notices her staring at a flyer for a hiking rally event. When Masara explains that Kokoro keeps talking about mountain climbing because it&#039;s tied to her last happy memory with her family, she leaves the flyer behind. Mitama reads that first prize is five kilograms of rice and decides right then to make sure they win it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kokoro vents to Masara about how witch hunting always gets in the way of her climbing. When Masara asks why she loves it so much, Kokoro explains that it&#039;s her favorite memory, the last thing she ever did with her family before everything changed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Kokoro stops by Mitama&#039;s shop for an adjustment. Mitama casually brings up the hiking rally and Kokoro is easily convinced to participate. Momoko pays for her own adjustment while they&#039;re talking, and when Mitama asks about hiking preparation, Momoko suggests bringing water.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Mitama drags both Masara and Kokoro to the mall without giving any explanation. While they&#039;re distracted looking around, she buys supplies on her own: amazake, salt, chocolate, and supplements. She finds them picking out a bento box together and adds bear repellent to her cart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The night before the rally, Kokoro and Masara visit Mitama to review their preparations. Mitama has made an extensive list that includes lip balm and selfie sticks. When Mitama brings up the event itself, Kokoro initially tries to decline because of homework. Mitama suggests Masara could help her study, and Masara reluctantly says she wouldn&#039;t mind if Kokoro went. Kokoro finally agrees, and Mitama reveals that first prize is rice. Kokoro offers to make lunch for both of them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After they leave, Mitama prepares what she calls a special energy drink. Momoko takes one sip and immediately collapses. Mitama fills bottles with the mixture anyway.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Masara kokoro memoria full.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* The morning of the event, Kokoro calls Mitama wondering where she is. Mitama reveals she never actually planned to participate and wanted them to win the rice for her all along.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Masara and Kokoro begin the rally together, solving questions at each checkpoint. When Kokoro suggests they stop for lunch, they find a spot to eat. Masara compliments her cooking and Kokoro admits she&#039;s been cooking for herself ever since her mother left. They discover Mitama&#039;s energy drink stuffed in their bags and sip it, which ends up slowing them down considerably.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After clearing ten questions, they discover they&#039;re in the lead. They search for the twelfth checkpoint without success. Masara deduces it should be to the right, but her Soul Gem reacts to a Witch on the left. They defeat the Witch and lose time, but afterward they spot the checkpoint hidden in an unexpected place.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They reach the summit with an hour still left on the clock. Kokoro tears up, overwhelmed by the memory of climbing with her family. Masara apologizes for being there instead of them, but Kokoro clarifies they&#039;re tears of joy. She tells Masara she&#039;s glad she wanted to come with her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After Kokoro finishes crying, Masara offers her a handkerchief. The word tears gives Masara the answer to the final question. They turn in their answers and win the rice.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the event ends, Kokoro hauls the heavy rice into Mitama&#039;s shop. Mitama stresses again that she never intended to go, but Kokoro and Masara point out she pushed them into shopping for supplies. Mitama offers to make them lunch and Masara declines. Mitama tells Kokoro she should thank Masara, explaining that Masara was interested in the rally specifically because hiking was Kokoro&#039;s number one memory. Kokoro thanks her sincerely. She asks if they can go again sometime. Masara says her sneakers are worn out. Kokoro suggests they buy new ones together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Masara returns to Mitama for another adjustment. She describes how the lunch that day seemed especially delicious and asks if Mitama understands what that means. Mitama says that feeling is difficult to put into words, but that it felt special to her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;reachingahappierheight&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Reaching a Happier Height|Reaching a Happier Height / Reaching a New Best Day]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Another Daze=== &lt;br /&gt;
This event and the accompanying Side Stories follow the main team of Kazumi Magica. Regarding Kazumi, this event takes place before Kazumi meets the rest of the Pleiades, while in Magia Record, it takes place sometime after the founding of the Doppel System.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Team kazumi memoria full.png|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1145.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Kaoru, Umika, and Kazumi chase a Witch to Kamihama City and a surge of magic gets Kazumi separated from them. Kaoru trusts Umika but worries about Kazumi. Before she can plan, her Soul Gem reacts to a nearby Witch and she enters the Barrier and finds Natsuki Utsuho fighting Familiars alone, so they team up and defeat the Witch together. They then introduce themselves and Natsuki offers to guide Kaoru through the city. Natsuki recognizes Kaoru as the soccer player who crushed her school&#039;s team and they become friends. As they search, Natsuki explains Witches have increased dramatically in Kamihama recently and mentions a cheer club member was Witch-kissed and attacked, leading her to intensify her Witch hunts despite lacking strength to fight alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kaoruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kaoru Maki in Magia Record#Side Story|Kaoru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Umika also defeats a Witch and encounters Kako Natsume, who realizes she&#039;s a Magical Girl too and invites her to Natsume Books to discuss the search over tea. Kako also realizes Umika is the author Umika Misaki. Umika asks Kako to contact her fellow Magical Girls for information about Kazumi and Kaoru. Kako admits her teammates asked her to investigate Umika due to rumors about outsider Magical Girls attacking others. She leads Umika to meet Akira Shinobu, who initially confronts Umika but accepts her after witnessing her dedication to fighting Witches and learning she was taught by Akira&#039;s father. They seek out Meiyui Chun for information from the Blue Seas Family network, encountering her fighting a Witch and assisting her. Meiyui trusts Umika after their conversation and shares information from Nanaka, who reports sightings of an unfamiliar yellow Magical Girl sprinting through four locations in the city.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;umikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Umika Misaki in Magia Record#Side Story|Umika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Natsuki admires Kaoru&#039;s strength, but Kaoru insists their teamwork made the difference and explains she never wished for soccer skill, valuing hard work instead. Their Soul Gems react to another Witch and Natsuki offers to fight alone so Kaoru can search, but Kaoru refuses to leave her friend. They head toward the magic together. Inside the Labyrinth, they face a different Witch that attacks Kaoru from above, however Natsuki creates a defensive barrier to protect Kaoru, who uses the opening to defeat the Witch.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kaoruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kaoru Maki in Magia Record#Side Story|Kaoru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kako theorizes Kaoru is following the Witch&#039;s route and that tracking Witch appearances will lead to her. The group deduces the next Witch will appear in Chuo Ward. There they sense a Witch being defeated, which Umika senses as being done Kaoru&#039;s magic signature.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;umikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Umika Misaki in Magia Record#Side Story|Umika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Umika and Kaoru reunite and agree to search for Kazumi together. Before leaving, Kaoru asks Natsuki for one last cheer to get her fired up and Umika also promises to send signed copies of her next book to her new Kamihama friends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kaoruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kaoru Maki in Magia Record#Side Story|Kaoru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;umikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Umika Misaki in Magia Record#Side Story|Umika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kazumi sleeps on a park bench in Kamihama when Tsuruno wakes her. Kazumi only remembers her name and is hungry, so Tsuruno feeds her at Banbanzai. Soon afterwards, Kazumi&#039;s hair coil tingles, sensing evil, so she follows it and encounters Himika and Kanoko gathering mushrooms. A Witch&#039;s Labyrinth appears and quickly vanishes. They explain Magical Girls to Kazumi and at Himika&#039;s home, Kazumi remembers making beef stroganoff for two girls. Kanoko recognizes the novelist Umika Misaki from a saying of Kazumi&#039;s and cries after eating a Sobbing Shroom.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Following Kanoko&#039;s advice, Kazumi visits Emiri&#039;s consultation office, where Emiri suggests searching her belongings. Kazumi finds a flyer for an Asunaro cafe and Emiri deduces she is from Asunaro. Suddenly, Sasara arrives seeking help for Asuka who disappeared inside a Witch&#039;s Labyrinth. Kazumi insists on helping and Sasara allows her to come but tells her to wait outside.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the Labyrinth, Kazumi transforms and destroys the Witch, freeing Asuka. From this, she remembers that she, Umika and Kaoru fell for the same Witch&#039;s trap. Asuka and Sasara suggest she find Yachiyo through Mitama to help and Emiri lends Kazumi a spare phone as well.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; As she&#039;s hungry again, she stops at Walnut&#039;s, where she apologizes to Manaka Kurumi after eating a meal she cannot pay for. Manaka appreciates her honesty and, after insisting, Kazumi washes dishes and buses tables, noticing the restaurant&#039;s warm atmosphere and Manaka&#039;s hard work.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kazumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kazumi in Magia Record#Side Story|Kazumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
** Hinano Miyako enters, seeking Manaka&#039;s help to cure her writer&#039;s block through food and Kazumi offers to cook for her, remembering how Umika would cure writer&#039;s block. Manaka cooks alongside Kazumi and they serve a wiener, noodle salad, and cake to Hinano, who devours it and is struck by inspiration. Manaka urges Kazumi to find her friends and Hinano overhears and recognizes Kaoru&#039;s name, writing directions to a park where she saw her. Kazumi rushes to the park following Hinano&#039;s directions but still cannot find anyone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kazumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kazumi in Magia Record#Side Story|Kazumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; She goes back to search for Mitama&#039;s place but cannot find it either and keeps returning to the same street. Her hair coil tingles. She is then found by Yachiyo inside the Uwasa and taken to Mitama&#039;s.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Elsewhere, Umika and Kaoru are pursued by a shadowy doppelganger of Kazumi, and after asking for help from the local Magical Girls, Tsuruno leads them to Emiri&#039;s office. As Emiri is out, Ria offers to help and they seek Yachiyo, who does not answer. The doppelganger catches up and Ria fights it herself, while Yachiyo calls Tsuruno back and advises them to meet at Mitama&#039;s. Emiri also returns and uses her illusion magic to help them escape to Mitama&#039;s, where they find Kazumi sleeping. There, Yachiyo explains Rumors and the doppelganger road: if the doppelganger meets the original, the original will be replaced. She also reveals she escaped the road and found the real Kazumi, bringing her to Mitama&#039;s.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The doppelganger Kazumi arrives outside. Yachiyo explains there are now two Kazumis and the fake must be destroyed. The Rumor scattered its mind in eight directions; they must capture the eight fakes in one place to reassemble Kazumi&#039;s psyche.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The girls fight the doppelganger and Ria holds it off while the others retreat inside. Inside, Kazumi wakes in a cloud world and hears Umika and Kaoru&#039;s voices calling her as Mitama had linked their Soul Gems to reach her. The smell of food from her new friends guides her back and Kazumi awakens. Tsuruno brings fried rice and Himika brings mushroom hotpot, however Yachiyo explains the Rumor is not gone, so Mitama links their Soul Gems to gather the scattered parts. Together, they defeat the doppelganger permanently.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, as Kazumi, Umika, and Kaoru prepare to return to Asunaro, they stop at a supermarket for ingredients. Kazumi thinks that she will think of this adventure whenever she makes fried rice or mushroom soup.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;anotherdaze&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Another Daze|Another Daze]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Kazumi Magica====&lt;br /&gt;
Afterwards, the events of [[Puella Magi Kazumi Magica: The innocent malice]] unfold as normal in Asurano. See the [[Timelines/Original#Kazumi Magica|the Kazumi Magica section of the timeline]] for a detailed list. Detailed below are the deviations from the conventional timeline of Kazumi Magica.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* During [[Satomi Usagi|Satomi Usagi&#039;s]] rampage against the Kazumi Series, a few of them manage to survive.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Clone 4, which was noted to be the most similar to the original [[Michiru Kazusa]], manages to save and sneak off with Clones 2, 6, 7 and 10. She nurses them back to health by feeding them part of her body, which clones are able to do.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterwards, Clone 10 makes a contract with Kyubey to &amp;quot;Make Number 4 into the real &#039;Michiru Kazusa&#039;... Make her into a real, human Michiru.&amp;quot; This causes number 4 to become a real human version of Michiru before she became a Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Clone 2 then wishes for [[Niko Kanna|Niko Kanna&#039;s]] ability to reform and rebuild, which she then uses on the other clones to give them their appearances and identities. It is unclear if any of the other clones&#039; wishes were involved, as the personalities of the original Pleiades were always at odds with those of the clones, and they would eventually succumb and turn back into their clone selves once time had passed, and they&#039;d accumulated enough impurities. They plan to have Michiru re-enact the life of the real Michiru, by saving the clones of Umika and Kaoru, but this time with the intent of having a happy ending.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** Through this, Clone 2 takes the appearance and identity of Niko Kanna.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** Number 6 takes the identity of Umika Misaki.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** Number 7 takes Kaoru Maki&#039;s identity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** Clone 10 is given the identity of Saki Asami.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;thecuddlydespairs&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story The Cuddly Despairs|The Cuddly Despairs]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Suzune Magica===&lt;br /&gt;
The events featuring the characters of Suzune Magica take place at some point after Mifuyu joins the Magius. The events do have spaces of time between them, however as the amount of time is impossible to discern in regards to other events, they&#039;re all listed in this section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* In Hohzuki, a classmate shows Chisato a social media post about one of her father&#039;s books, &amp;quot;The Adventures of Dumpling Boy,&amp;quot; found in Kamihama City. Something about seeing the book triggers a deep curiosity she cannot let go, and she resolves to travel to Kamihama to find it. Arisa offers to come.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In another city, Suzune Amano finishes killing all the Magical Girls where she lived and enrolls at Akanegazaki Middle School in Hozuki City, her next target. Kyubey finds her and tells her about Kamihama, a city no Incubator can enter where many Magical Girls are gathering. Suzune comes to investigate and eliminate any she meets, believing this will end the cycle of Magical Girls becoming Witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Suzune arrives in Kamihama after learning from Kyubey that magical girls are being drawn to a city the Incubators cannot enter. She believes magical girls are eggs who hatch into witches and has vowed to kill them before they can transform, a mission born from personal tragedy: Tsubaki, a magical girl she cared for, became a witch, and Suzune was forced to kill her. While walking through the city, she stops to look at a Camellia flower, which are called &amp;quot;Tsubaki&amp;quot; in Japanese, and thinks of the girl who gave her fire magic. A magical girl named Kaede approaches and strikes up a conversation about the flowers, but their talk is interrupted by Momoko and Rena. After they leave, Suzune senses a witch barrier and finds a group of cloaked magical girls who allow her to fight the witch with them. Suzune destroys it effortlessly, and when they refuse to give their names, she attacks them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Suzuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Suzune Amano#Side Story|Suzune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mifuyu intervenes and blocks the attack, quickly deducing from Suzune&#039;s aim for Soul Gems that she kills magical girls before they turn into witches. Mifuyu reveals she is part of the Wings of Magius, a group trying to save magical girls from their fate, but Suzune dismisses this and attacks again. Alina Gray arrives and traps Mifuyu in a barrier to protect her, then fights Suzune herself. Suzune uses Tsubaki&#039;s fire magic to launch a surprise attack, but Mifuyu warns Alina from inside the barrier and she dodges. Realizing she has used too much magic and cannot continue, Suzune agrees with Mifuyu that the best she can do is take one of them down, then vanishes.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Suzuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Suzune Amano#Side Story|Suzune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Suzune reflects that Kamihama has powerful foes and decides to be more careful on her next hunt. Sensing a new barrier, she asks Tsubaki to watch over her and notes that even in Kamihama, the cycle continues.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Suzuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Suzune Amano#Side Story|Suzune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, past midnight, Kokoro enters a Witch&#039;s barrier and finishes off a Familiar, only to be surrounded by countless more, but Suzune appears and destroys them all. Kokoro thanks her, and she introduces herself as Suzune, and after Kokoro gives her name, Suzune strikes at her Soul Gem. Masara thwarts her attack, as she was there following Kokoro in the Labyrinth while remaining invisible, and telepathically warns Kokoro to attack and run, while Masara strikes at Suzune from behind, allowing Kokoro to flee. Kokoro thanks Masara for rescuing her and they discuss the unknown attacker.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Around the afternoon, Arisa and Chisato arrive in Kamihama. Chisato lectures Arisa about her attitude toward some high school students on the train, reminding her they represent their school as disciplinary committee members. They then notice Momoko scolding Rena for bumping into someone, and Arisa recognizes herself in Rena&#039;s defensiveness. Chisato compares the trio to her own friendship with Arisa, and Arisa admits Chisato saved her despite being annoyed at being made to think about the past.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Arisass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Arisa Narumi#Side Story|Arisa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Chisato takes Arisa to a Sayuki Fumino live show, where Arisa cries during a song she likes. During a quiz event, Arisa and Rena become the final two contestants and tie, winning prizes. Chisato and Kaede suggest the two are becoming friends, but both deny it. Afterward, Arisa and Chisato go to look at picture books, their original reason for visiting Kamihama. Chisato says Arisa has changed, and Arisa insists they will stay together before immediately lashing out at someone again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Arisass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Arisa Narumi#Side Story|Arisa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Arisa buys them crêpes, though Chisato reminds her they came to find a picture book. Chisato explains she loved a particular picture book from before things went bad with her father, but she cannot remember its title, only its cover. While searching for Natsume Books, Chisato asks an older woman for directions, and the woman calls over Akira Shinobu, who happens to be in the area. She offers to take them to Natsume Books, and when they arrive, they meet Kako, the bookseller&#039;s daughter. Chisato asks for &amp;quot;The Adventures of Dumpling Boy,&amp;quot; and Kako offers to check her files. While waiting, Arisa finds a book about a kindly Witch driven away by villagers who mistakenly blamed her. They search the entire store but do not find the book Chisato seeks.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Suzune hides inside a Witch&#039;s barrier, waiting for another Magical Girl to appear. The Familiars force her to kill them all, and Akira approaches her as the barrier dissipates. She offers to help Suzune, who pretends to be injured, and Suzune accepts when she realizes she needs intel. Akira takes Suzune to Emiri&#039;s Consultation Services and Suzune finds herself genuinely enjoying conversation with Akira. Nanaka soon appears, and Suzune recognizes the fake smile on Nanaka as the same kind she uses herself. She quickly questions Suzune about how they met, where she is from, and why she is in Kamihama. After Suzune leaves, Nanaka tells Akira she sensed something bad might happen and knows Suzune is their enemy. Suzune herself decides to lay a trap near a Witch to confirm Nanaka is a Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Chisato and Arisa finish their search, and Kako confirms the book is not in her files. Kako offers to help them search elsewhere, and Chisato accepts after Arisa urges her. Kako offers to call another bookstore her father knows. Outside, Chisato accuses Arisa of being inconsiderate for accepting Kako&#039;s help without thought. They argue, and Arisa returns to the bookstore while Chisato searches alone. Arisa thinks about her argument with Chisato and returns to Natsume Books. Kako has good news but notices Arisa&#039;s expression, and Arisa breaks down and tells Kako everything about her fight with Chisato. Chisato also returns looking dejected, and Kako tells her how serious Arisa is about the search, so they apologize to each other.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Suzune&#039;s trap lures Kokoro and then Nanaka appears, transformed, which confirms Suzune&#039;s suspicions. Akira is also hiding, and Suzune learns she too is a Magical Girl. Outnumbered, Suzune uses Heat Shimmer to disappear and Nanaka confirms to the others that Suzune is the enemy, and Kokoro and Masara introduce themselves as well. Elsewhere, Suzune realizes Nanaka&#039;s intuition or magic makes her a serious threat, having now failed to kill Kokoro twice.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kako explains her father&#039;s friend owns a secondhand shop nearby and offers to go with them to search. The three girls arrive and begin searching through piles of picture books, eventually finding &amp;quot;The Adventures of Dumpling Boy.&amp;quot; Chisato buys the book. They return to Natsume Books to read it, and Chisato finishes with an odd look. The story is about a dumpling boy who meets other dumplings, fuses into a skewer, and gets eaten.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meiyui meets up with Nanaka and Akira and is introduced to Kokoro and Masara. Nanaka deduces Suzune uses Witches to lure and kill Magical Girls and proposes a plan, though Akira still wants to try talking to Suzune. Later, Suzune returns to Emiri&#039;s stand, where Akira is waiting. Suzune admits she would have attacked Nanaka if alone. Akira asks why she targets them, and Suzune says it is nothing personal. They agree to settle things in the alley where they first met, and they fight. Soon, Akira falls, Suzune stabs Nanaka, takes out Kokoro, and strikes down Masara. After Suzune leaves, Meiyui reveals herself, and the girls stand up unharmed, as Meiyui&#039;s magic had distorted what Suzune perceived. They staged their deaths to make Suzune believe she succeeded to see what her goal was, and they plan to spread an online post to pressure Suzune into leaving Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, Chisato points to the publication details, where her own name appears. She created the dumpling boy character as a child, and her father turned her scribbles into the book. She realizes her wish may have erased this part of her father and cries, but Arisa tells her to hold onto the good memories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Exhausted and low on magic, Suzune is photographed by two men who say she matches a post on a local forum. She demands they delete it, but feeling watched, she suspects Nanaka is setting her up and resolves to leave Kamihama. Arisa and Chisato walk home and discuss returning to Hozuki City. Suzune overhears and decides to let things cool down in Kamihama first, vowing never to forget Nanaka.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterwards, Nanaka asks Meiyui to spread a rumor warning other Magical Girls about Suzune. Meiyui agrees, and Nanaka suggests something unnerving, like she rips out throats. Soon, the rumor spreads online, warps, and eventually becomes the urban legend of the &amp;quot;Ripper Girl&amp;quot; in Hozuki City.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;cross&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Cross Connection|Cross Connection]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* During one of the following days at school, Arisa notices Chisato worrying and presses her to explain. Chisato reveals she agreed to read a picture book to children, but the organizers want her to read from a book of her own creation, and she has no idea what to write. Arisa recruits Matsuri Hinata and Haruka Kanade to help. After school, Haruka proposes they each come up with a storyline and regroup in three days.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chisatoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chisato Shion#Side Story|Chisato&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Three days later, the girls share their ideas. Haruka&#039;s prince story has confusing foreign names, Matsuri&#039;s headless rabbit tale is too morbid, and Arisa&#039;s monster-slaying sorceress is too violent for children. Chisato has only a vague concept and asks for more time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chisatoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chisato Shion#Side Story|Chisato&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Chisato presents a completed story combining elements from all their ideas: four girls from different villages receive magic from a white rabbit spirit and unite to defeat a demon king. They refine it together, draw the art, and title it &amp;quot;The Four Girls and the White Rabbit.&amp;quot; When Chisato reads it to the children, they enjoy it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chisatoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chisato Shion#Side Story|Chisato&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back at school, Arisa praises Chisato&#039;s presentation, but the process reminded Chisato of her father. He was once a respected picture book author whose popularity declined. After her mother died, he turned his resentment toward her. Kyubey appeared, and Chisato wished for a kind, perfect father. As a result, he stopped writing entirely, and she has borne the guilt of taking his dream. Arisa reminds her that the past and present are separate, and with her friends beside her, Chisato begins to believe things will be okay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chisatoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chisato Shion#Side Story|Chisato&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1420 2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1420 1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
* The rumor of the Ripper has spread to Hohzuki, prompting Chisato and her friends to investigate its source in Kamihama, while Suzune travels there alone, unaware her classmate Matsuri is among the group.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group splits up to cover more ground, learning from children at the library that this Memory Ripper differs from the Coat Ripper they know—it changes forms, announces itself with a bell, and demands a name from everyone it meets. Arisa and Matsuri encounter it directly, and though Arisa gives a false name while Matsuri answers honestly, both are attacked. Natsuki finds Suzune but she flees when others arrive. Kanoko discovers the unconscious Matsuri and Arisa, and when Arisa wakes, she has forgotten her wish and reverted to her meek personality. The groups reunite and realize the severity of what they face.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As they coordinate, Aimi calls with intel, but before they can meet properly, the girls are picked off one by one by Memory Ripper, each absorption costing someone their memories. Arisa barely escapes with two children after Ripper pursues her using the forms of her absorbed friends. The remaining girls analyze what they know and deduce that refusing to give Ripper their names causes it to absorb them instead. Using this knowledge and Natsuki&#039;s help, they systematically recover everyone, though Suzune remains trapped because Matsuri&#039;s scrambled memories mean no one knows her name. Matsuri lets Ripper cut her again, recovering her memories of meeting Suzune and freeing her. Only Ripper&#039;s original form remains, that of a random girl. Haruka recalls the rumor&#039;s details and deduces its true name is Suzunone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Suzunone thanks her and disappears. The barrier crumbles, but a mysterious voice interrupts, asking why they always bother her. Outside, everything has been rewritten: Arisa and Matsuri are back to normal, their memories replaced with those of encountering a Witch, and Suzune is nowhere to be found. The girls feel something is amiss but quickly dismiss it and go sightseeing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The girls decide to split up to pursue everyone&#039;s different interests before meeting at the taiyaki shop in the afternoon. Haruka ends up being shown around the Kamihama Museum of Contemporary Art by Natsuki and Aimi, but on the way they encounter two sisters who had a fight after their amusement park plans were postponed due to an art exhibition. When the younger sister angrily wishes her older sibling would disappear, the older sister receives a witch&#039;s kiss and vanishes into a barrier.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Harukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Haruka Kanade#Side Story|Haruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Haruka, Natsuki, and Aimi pursue them, and while fighting the witch together, Haruka is haunted by memories of her own wish. She recalls wishing for Kyubey to erase her older sister Kanata from existence out of jealousy, only to wake up the next day as the sole person who remembers her. Haruka carries this guilt constantly, believing she must atone by becoming like her sister.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Harukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Haruka Kanade#Side Story|Haruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After defeating the witch and reuniting the sisters, who apologize to each other, Haruka reflects on her actions as the group finally gathers for taiyaki. Though Matsuri asks if something is wrong, Haruka insists she is fine while privately acknowledging she will carry the burn of her wish forever, the only one who remembers her sister&#039;s smile.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Harukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Haruka Kanade#Side Story|Haruka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile, as she&#039;s walking through Kamihama, Matsuri becomes fascinated by Kanoko&#039;s unique fungal hair scrunchies, and Kanoko invites her to see more designs at her home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the way to Kanoko&#039;s house, they encounter Manaka Kurumi, who needs one of Kanoko&#039;s designs to win a bet with her senpai Ria Ami about whether Ria could pull off Kanoko&#039;s unconventional style. Matsuri offers Kanoko&#039;s scrunchies as a solution, and Manaka gratefully gives her ghost mushrooms in return. Kanoko is delighted by the mushrooms, and Matsuri notices the scrunchies have transformed into real ones.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Kanoko&#039;s home, Matsuri marvels at her extensive collection of creative designs. When Matsuri expresses interest in learning metalworking, Kanoko proposes making metal accessories for her in exchange for the mushrooms. Matsuri agrees, and at the family workshop, she struggles to choose a concept until inspiration strikes: she wants taiyaki-shaped earrings as lucky charms to guide her to the perfect taiyaki experience in Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Matsuri and Kanoko search for taiyaki shops but haven&#039;t found anything transcendent. They meet Ikumi Makino, a maid cafe worker who borrows Matsuri&#039;s earrings for an animal-themed performance. Afterward, Matsuri receives a dog-themed headband as thanks and asks Ikumi for a taiyaki recommendation. At the recommended shop, they encounter Ayaka Mariko, a magical girl comedian desperate for the headband to salvage her act at a contest without electricity. Matsuri gives it to her in exchange for an air circulator and dummy. Ayaka mentions hearing about legendary taiyaki but doesn&#039;t know where.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After finally trying taiyaki that falls short of perfection, they run into Hinano Miyako and Emiri Kisaki. Hinano desperately needs an air circulator for a science class, so Matsuri gives her the one from Ayaka, receiving homemade detergent in return. Matsuri reveals she was born blind and wished to see, wanting independence and to experience the world. Moved, Kanoko decides to take her to Mitama Yakumo, the Adjuster, hoping she might have information about great taiyaki.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Mitama&#039;s, they find her cooking taiyaki. After Matsuri offers the detergent, Mitama accepts and promises unlimited taiyaki, but accidentally burns it. However, she gives them a poster with a ticket for free taiyaki at a unique cliffside location. At the &amp;quot;Taiyaki Shop Under the Cliff,&amp;quot; they meet Himika Mao, who explains customers fish for bags of taiyaki in a small lake. Matsuri enthusiastically tries her luck. The others eventually join them, and everyone enjoys taiyaki while watching the sunset.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Though Kanoko apologizes for not finding the perfect taiyaki, Matsuri disagrees—the sunset view made it perfect. She reflects on her first sunset after gaining her sight and her dream to keep experiencing new places and meeting people. She thanks Kanoko, knowing this day will remain a precious memory.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Matsuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Matsuri Hinata#Side Story|Matsuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Kagari drags an unconscious Suzune out of Kamihama. She meets Kyubey and berates him for involving Suzune and nearly ruining her plan, calling Matsuri a nuisance. Kyubey notes she accomplished this with her ability to rewrite memories. Exhausted from affecting so many people, Kagari says she will return Suzune to Hohzuki after ensuring she has forgotten everything and asks Kyubey to remain quiet about her plan.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;dis&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Rumors in Disguise|Rumors in Disguise]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1592.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1593 1.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1594.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1591 2.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1595.jpg|thumb|left]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Kagari arrives in Kamihama, sensing strange magic similar to what had overtaken Suzune and Matsuri previously. She is approached by the reorn Rumor of the Ripper Girl, now the Rumor of the May Bells of Happiness, smelling the overwhelming scent of flowers and hearing a voice offer her a gift of happiness. Upon Kagari&#039;s plea for Tsubaki, the reborn Rumor from the Ripper Girl mixes its magic with Kagari&#039;s and creates a world specifically matching her wishes. Those Kagari invites, as well as several people nearby, have their minds pulled into the dream, their memories rewritten in accordance, while their unconscious bodies remain in the real world. The most important person for this world, Tsubaki, has her own consciousness pulled from a point in the past before her death, collapsing in the middle of the street. The newly created world within the Labyrinth shifts to daily life, showing how Kagari, her twin sister Matsuri, their childhood friend Suzune, and their caretaker Tsubaki moved to Kamihama after their mother died. At school they befriend Aimi, Kokoro, and Masara.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After school the group defeats a Witch together using Tsubaki and Suzune&#039;s combined magic, then discovers May bells blooming out of season by the school gate. Kagari feels something is off despite their peaceful life.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsubaki, Matsuri, and Aimi go shopping. Aimi hears someone call her name and smells the same floral scent, which Tsubaki cannot detect. They follow it into a Witch&#039;s Labyrinth, defeat the Witch, and find more May bells. When Aimi and Matsuri touch the flowers they wither, but Tsubaki still sees them in bloom. Aimi briefly glimpses her friend Natsuki before forgetting. Tsubaki hears a child&#039;s voice and decides they must investigate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group discusses the flowers and realizes their perceptions are being blocked. After more investigation and touching flowers, they witness revelations: Aimi disappears when she tries to tell Tsubaki the truth about her death, Suzune and Masara see that Tsubaki died years ago, and Kokoro witnesses young Kagari making a contract with Kyubey to wish for revenge on Suzune for killing Tsubaki. The illusion begins unraveling as Suzune and Kagari fight to keep Tsubaki from learning the truth.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Meanwhile in reality, Natsuki explains to Nanaka and Akira how she contacted them after finding Aimi catatonic at the school thirty minutes ago. Aimi wakes and explains she was trapped in the illusion. Nanaka theorizes Tsubaki&#039;s consciousness was brought from the past through powerful magic, maintained by someone who wants the real Tsubaki. She warns those in the illusion may vanish if they stay too long.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Matsuri learns the full truth and finally remembers Tsubaki&#039;s last words to her before her death to never give up. She decides to help save everyone even if it means losing Tsubaki again. Tsubaki reaches the school roof and faces Suzune and Kagari, who beg her to stay. Tsubaki refuses, saying she believes they can achieve real happiness without her. With Matsuri&#039;s encouragement, Tsubaki tells them she loves them and believes in them. Kagari breaks down asking why Tsubaki didn&#039;t say this earlier, and Tsubaki says goodbye as the illusion collapses. Tsubaki awakens in her own time with no memory of what happened, but she feels warm inside. As a young Suzune is concerned, Tsubaki hugs her warmly.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Everyone awakens on the school grounds in reality and Kagari quickly rewrites everyone&#039;s memories and disappears. Matsuri and Suzune feel warmth but cannot fully remember what happened. Matsuri returns to Hozuki City where her friends welcome her home. Kagari, alone, reveals her memories have fully returned and she was acting. She resents that Matsuri got in her way and that Tsubaki&#039;s words came too late, vowing to make Suzune suffer as she originally wished.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;memorable&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Magia Record Story Memorable Flower|Memorable Flower]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* What becomes of this version Kagari after this point is unknown, however the events of Arc 2 hint at these versions of Suzune, Matsuri and Haruka still being alive years later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Present Day==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[/Arc 1]]&#039;&#039;&#039; details the events taking place during Arc 1 and before the start of Arc 2.&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[/Arc 2]]&#039;&#039;&#039; details the events taking place during Arc 2 and what happens after.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other==&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Timelines/Miscellaneous]]&#039;&#039;&#039; details timelines and universes related to that of the Magia Record. Most of them are from the Endless Mirrors Labyrinth of Winchester, which connects to countless other universes, as well as different points in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==To Be Sorted==&lt;br /&gt;
===Hinano&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
* &lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On a school day, eighteen-year-old Hinano is rejected by a boy she confesses to, and later breaks down crying in front of her thirteen-year-old assistant Emiri. When Emiri tries to comfort her by suggesting some people like her body type, Hinano accuses her of looking down on her and demands respect, though Emiri insists her teasing is just her way of showing love.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;hinanoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hinano Miyako#Side Story|Hinano&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** A flashback reveals how they met, with Emiri mistaking Hinano for a grade-schooler and then becoming fascinated by the older girl&#039;s experience as a Magical Girl and science club president, eventually begging to become her assistant.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;hinanoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hinano Miyako#Side Story|Hinano&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, as Hinano gives a science presentation for children, they discover the entire audience has Witch&#039;s Kisses and split up to find the Witch. Emiri finds it first but is trapped with a teacher holding chemicals that could produce toxic gas. Despite Emiri&#039;s desire to prove herself without Hinano&#039;s help, she ends up needing to be rescued.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;hinanoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hinano Miyako#Side Story|Hinano&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After destroying the Witch and saving Emiri, Hinano admits she became a Magical Girl years ago when a reckless experiment nearly killed her. She insists she is already proud of Emiri. Later, Emiri tells Hinano she truly respects her and gives her a cheek rubbing penalty, leaving Hinano bewildered but quietly touched.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;hinanoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hinano Miyako#Side Story|Hinano&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ikumi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On an unnamed day, Ikumi feels sad that her Magius robes hide her cuteness and searches for Ryo, finding her in a common room looking upset. Ryo asks to interview Ikumi for a Magius newsletter about why she became a magical girl, and Ikumi agrees in exchange for hearing Ryo&#039;s story later.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ikumi explains how in middle school she dreamed of becoming an idol despite lacking talent, while her friend Yumi dreamed of volleyball. They realized they could fulfill each other&#039;s dreams instead. Yumi became a volleyball ace while Ikumi pursued idol training, though she struggled because her natural personality kept slipping through her cutesy act and she failed to gain recognition. Kyubey repeatedly offered her a contract, but she refused because wishing for her dream would mean she never achieved it through hard work.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In high school, Ikumi worked at a school-organized maid cafe that gave struggling students performance opportunities. Though other girls were scouted for idol work and customers called her old-fashioned, she built a small fanbase. When the cafe was forced to close due to building eviction, Ikumi grieved alone on the final night. Kyubey appeared and reminded her that her wish didn&#039;t have to be for her own dream. Thinking of how much the cafe meant to her and others who dreamed there, she wished for it to continue running.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Her wish came true when the landowner, moved by the final performance, sold the cafe to the school who remodeled and reopened it. Later, while fighting a witch, Ikumi was saved by another magical girl who turned out to be Yumi. Yumi revealed she had wished for someone to recognize Ikumi&#039;s talents and give her an idol chance. The two teamed up and spent a happy year together hunting witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One day they encountered a powerful witch who badly injured Yumi&#039;s leg, threatening her sports scholarship. In despair, Yumi unleashed her doppel. Ryo appeared and helped them escape, and Mitama later explained about doppels. Soon after, Mifuyu approached them with a healer who restored Yumi&#039;s leg. Mifuyu explained about witches and the Wings of Magius, who aimed to liberate magical girls from this fate. Ikumi immediately joined, grateful for Yumi&#039;s healing and hating the thought of losing her dream or becoming a witch. Yumi eventually joined too, and Mifuyu introduced them as Black Feathers to Ryo, who recognized Ikumi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the present, Ryo thanks Ikumi for her story and suggests she stop forcing the idol personality since she naturally slips out of it anyway. Ikumi cries about being bullied before realizing she is late for work and runs off, promising to see Ryo tomorrow.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ikumiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ikumi Makino#Side Story|Ikumi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ryo&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the Wings of Magius headquarters, Ikumi startles Ryo by removing her robe, breaking the rule that faces remain hidden. Ryo reveals she was teasing Ikumi back, and Ikumi invites her for tea before her maid cafe shift. Ryo agrees to interview Ikumi for a brochure in exchange for hearing her story as well.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ryo recounts her past in Daito Ward, where she learned about the historical conflict between Daito and Mizuna. She had a reputation for making up incredible stories no one believed, a problem that worsened when she witnessed honor student bullies extorting a classmate. Despite reporting them with a friend, the teachers sided with the bullies because Ryo was known as a liar.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The next day, Ryo received a new camera from her parents. On her way to school, she witnessed a hit-and-run but was too frazzled to photograph the car or remember its plate. At the hospital, she could provide no useful information, and the guilt consumed her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At home, Kyubey appeared and offered her a contract. When Ryo considered wishing for the culprit to be caught, Kyubey pointed out how many hit-and-runs happen daily. Ryo instead wished to never miss a photo opportunity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After contracting, Ryo photographed a sunset and a repair shop. Her mother noted only one car was inside, and Ryo realized it was the hit-and-run vehicle. She provided her photo as proof, the culprit was arrested, and the victim thanked her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At school, Hinano yelled at Ryo for photographing a failed experiment. Classmates called her a creep who takes photos of people at their lowest. Ryo later photographed the neighbor couple eloping but deleted it to avoid causing trouble, only for her mother to find it and prepare to gossip, making Ryo wonder if she inherited her parents&#039; nosiness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ryo discovered photographic evidence that her classmate from the bullying incident was involved with the bullies. When confronted, the classmate claimed she had no choice and that teachers from Mizuna would never believe students from Daito. Ryo fled in tears, the East-West conflict now personal.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hinano found Ryo crying in the chemistry lab and listened to her story. Hinano shared her own regret about not being strong enough to stop territory fights during witch scarcity and urged Ryo to decide what to do with her power.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After meeting Kanagi, Ryo founded the Gossip Club and published &amp;quot;The Midori Report,&amp;quot; exposing everything from lab successes to the bullying cover-up. With photographic proof, the bullies backed down, and the paper became a school staple.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One day, Ryo tracked a witch to photograph magical girls in action. She arrived in time to see Ikumi unleash her doppel and helped her escape with her exhausted friend Yuuki. Mitama explained doppels to them, and Ryo noted how much they resembled witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Tsukasa and Mifuyu recruited Ryo for the Wings of Magius, revealing Kyubey&#039;s betrayal. Ryo pondered overnight and joined the next day, where she was reunited with Ikumi among the Black Feathers.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ryo finishes her story, and Ikumi is moved by everything she had endured. Ryo brushes it off, insisting it no longer bothered her. Ikumi rushes to her cafe shift, and Ryo steps outside to photograph a cat for the next Midori Report.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryo Midori#Side Story|Ryo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shizuku&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shizuku enjoys time with her friends but feels disconnected from them and uncertain about her future. She finds comfort in Fūnī, a traveler who visits her family&#039;s cafe and shares his dream of finding a place to belong. When he invites her to search with him, she feels hopeful that she will not be alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Fūnī dies in an accident, and Shizuku makes a contract with Kyubey, wishing to be taken to him instantly. She arrives at the hospital as he dies, begging him not to leave her. She resolves to continue searching for a place to belong.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As a magical girl, Shizuku gains the power to connect spaces, allowing her to travel the world much like Fūnī once did. She continues her search, taking jobs from an unknown magical girl who pays her to use her power.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** One day after a job, Yachiyo Nanami, Tsuruno Yui, and Iroha Tamaki approach her. Iroha invites Shizuku to their house, where she meets Felicia Mitsuki and Sana Futaba. She stays for dinner and overnight, observing how the five girls live together like a family. Yachiyo invites her to stay as long as she wants.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Shizuku realizes the other girls have found their place to belong, but she understands that her own place was with Fūnī. She cries as his last words finally make sense to her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The next day, Shizuku ends her arrangement with the unknown magical girl and returns to Yachiyo&#039;s house, hoping she can stay there. When she arrives, the house is empty, and she sees the personal items that mark each girl&#039;s place. Overhearing them return, she realizes their home is complete with five people and she does not belong there. She leaves quietly.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo and the others had prepared a welcome party with cake, but Shizuku never comes. Yachiyo senses that Shizuku might disappear if you look away and admits she should have seen this coming.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Shizuku returns to the unknown magical girl and asks for more work. When asked why she came back, she says their picture was complete with five people and she must keep searching for where she belongs. She mentally apologizes to Yachiyo, knowing her actions will cause disaster but feeling unprepared to take responsibility. She wonders if she will ever find solid ground.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuku Hozumi#Side Story|Shizuku&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kanoko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyubey offers Kanoko a contract, and while considering her wish, she imagines an elaborate future where she becomes a fashion designer despite her family expecting her to take over their metal factory. In this vision, she wishes for her parents to work happily for another thirty years, giving her time to pursue her dream before inheriting the business.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After making her contract in the vision, Kanoko persuades her parents to let her pursue fashion. She joins the art club but quits when the other members mistake her drawing of fruit for a universe. Creating designs alone proves fruitless, so she seeks feedback from others. Ria Ami calls her designs &amp;quot;unique&amp;quot; but cannot value them. Nanaka Tokiwa sarcastically suggests she take a spaceship to find aliens who might understand. Rena Minami spends thirty minutes brutally criticizing her work, calling it unsuitable even as monster costumes. Crushed, Kanoko retreats.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Days later, still depressed, Kanoko agrees to lecture on accessories at a festival workshop, using skills her father taught her. During the lecture, she becomes emotional and cries. Kaede introduces her to Emiri Kisaki and Kako Natsume, and Emiri asks to see the designs. Despite their similarity to Rena, Emiri calls them weird, hilarious, and exciting, though she finds the mushroom costume gross. She suggests the designs need accessories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Inspired, Kanoko realizes she can fuse fashion with her family&#039;s metalworking techniques. She mentally prepares to create a line called &amp;quot;Yayoi Style&amp;quot; that will benefit her family&#039;s factory.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanoko opens her eyes. No time has passed. The entire experience was imagined while she considered her wish. Kyubey asks if she has decided. Kanoko confirms she has, and her wish remains the one she imagined.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanoko Yayoi#Side Story|Kanoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Natsuki&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Natsuki, Akira, and Kaede fight a Witch together. When Natsuki prepares to finish it, Akira warns that both she and Natsuki are low on magic. Natsuki encourages a hesitant Kaede to deliver the final blow instead, assuring her they will help if she fails. Kaede succeeds, and afterward the girls properly introduce themselves. Natsuki reveals she is a cheerleader and invites them to her house.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At her home, Natsuki&#039;s brother serves tea and mentions that her cheering can cure illnesses. Natsuki explains this stems from her wish: she cured his fever so he could play in a championship game. Though his team lost, she has never regretted it. She shows them childhood photos of herself as a baseball-playing tomboy and explains that when her middle school baseball club barred girls, she eventually discovered that cheering for others brought her more joy than playing ever did. She realized she simply wanted to support her friends and family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Natsuki recalls a similar moment when she first became a magical girl and cheered for Kako Natsume during a Witch fight, which helped Kako win. This experience convinced Natsuki that her cheering could empower magical girls just as it did baseball players. When Akira wonders if Natsuki will feel lonely when the third years graduate, the conversation gets cut short as Kaede realizes it is late. Before they leave, Natsuki teases Akira about borrowing her cheerleading uniform, and Akira gets flustered.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, Akira and Natsuki defeat a Witch together. Afterward, Natsuki admits she is scared of things changing. Her former little league teammates are focused on exams, and she worries about being left behind while wanting them to succeed. Akira asks an unusual question about what kind of mother Natsuki might become, then explains that everyone grows up and faces these feelings, but avoiding change means missing out on future happiness. She suggests Natsuki should cheer for her friends in life as well.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, after another Witch fight, Natsuki gives Akira handmade omamori charms. One reads Barrier and Safety for magical girl protection, and another reads Marriage, which she thought Akira would appreciate for its girly nature. Akira denies liking it, but Natsuki has made similar charms for her other friends as well, reflecting her decision to embrace change and cheer for everyone&#039;s future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Elsewhere, Kaede shows her Barrier Safety charm to Rena and Momoko. Momoko recognizes it as a magical girl version of traffic safety charms, while Rena notices the words Hill and Thank you embroidered on it. Kaede thinks it refers to the idol group Rena and Momoko saw, but Rena points out Natsuki got the name completely wrong. Momoko teases Rena for being jealous that Kaede made friends while she was away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back at her house, Natsuki asks her brother if he has heard of an idol group called Sakamichi-sankyuu. When he corrects her to Kagurasaka36, she is horrified to realize she got both the name and number wrong. She resolves to continue cheering for everyone&#039;s bright future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Natsukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Natsuki Utsuho#Side Story|Natsuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Manaka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyubey observes Manaka cooking at her family&#039;s failing restaurant, Walnuts. She dreams of following her father&#039;s footsteps as a chef and believes that gaining admission to the prestigious St. Lillianna Academy will help her cook like a high class lady and restore the restaurant&#039;s popularity. Kyubey notes her poor grades make passing unlikely, but Manaka insists this is her father&#039;s last chance and resolves to study.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On exam day, Manaka takes the St. Lillianna entrance exams but is only accepted into Mizuna Girls&#039; Academy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Upon starting at Mizuna, Manaka visits the student council and offers to cook for an upcoming joint assembly with St. Lillian. The council dismisses her, explaining they already arranged a chef.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Walking home, Kyubey again offers a contract. Fed up, Manaka accepts but wishes not for the restaurant&#039;s success, but for a chance to spread their restaurant&#039;s flavors.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A week before the assembly, the student council learns their chef was invited to a competition. They reach out to Manaka, who happily accepts. Her cooking at the assembly is a tremendous success, with the fancy girls declaring it superior to renowned restaurants.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the assembly, Manaka begins selling popular bentos at school and works as a visiting chef at St. Lillian every Thursday. However, none of this translates to more customers at her family&#039;s restaurant. Meanwhile, her father receives invitations to tour as a chef and seems genuinely happy traveling.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Manaka questions why she even bothered trying.&lt;br /&gt;
* Some time later, Manaka finishes selling bentos and keeps one for herself. Sana Futaba rushes in, upset at arriving too late. Sana explains she can normally only be seen by magical girls, but Manaka insists a first-class chef never loses sight of her customers and offers her bento. Sana accepts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Sana promises to arrive earlier tomorrow, but Manaka reveals this may be her last day selling bentos. She admits she thinks she made her restaurant even more obscure, and if she is not helping it, she sees no point in cooking. Sana tearfully confesses that Manaka&#039;s bentos became the only thing she looked forward to during lonely lunch breaks. She insists Manaka should not quit because she is still making people happy. Seeing Sana smile gives Manaka new motivation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Manaka is back to selling bentos. Sana arrives too late again, but Manaka thanks her, notices she forgot to sell one, and gives it to her. Manaka reflects that Sana is a precious customer.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Manakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Manaka Kurumi#Side Story|Manaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reira&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Reira wants to help throw a birthday party for her friend Seika Kumi, so she visits the restaurant Walnut&#039;s hoping to find something special. There she overhears Manaka Kurumi explaining the restaurant&#039;s signature walnut cake to Hinano Miyako. After trying a slice, Reira is delighted and explains her situation to Manaka, who invites her to attend a cooking class where participants learn to make the cake. Reira agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the cooking class, Manaka notices Reira&#039;s skill and learns she has some experience making sweets. Reira&#039;s cake turns out perfectly. Manaka receives a phone call and asks Reira for a favor: a cooking contest has invited Walnut&#039;s to participate, but Manaka cannot attend due to a customer reservation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Reira protests that she is a novice, but Manaka insists her cake is good enough to serve in the restaurant and persuades her to enter as Walnut&#039;s representative. Reira agrees and decides to practice. When she asks about the other competitors, Manaka is surprised to learn Konoha Shizumi is also entering.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the contest, Tsuruno Yui receives fifty points for her sesame ball dessert. Himika Mao&#039;s squid and honey creation is rejected. Aimi Eri&#039;s overly sweet entry also fails to impress.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As Reira begins preparing her cake, she discovers there are no walnuts at her station. The event hosts admit their mistake. Reira calls Manaka, who tells her to trust her instincts. Reira borrows salted nuts from Himika&#039;s leftover ingredients and finishes her cake. The judges find it delicious.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As Reira calls Manaka with the news, the judges reach the final contestant, Konoha. Konoha presents her specialty ice cream, which renders the judges unconscious. Hazuki Yusa and Ayame Mikuri react knowingly. Konoha admits she is not good at making sweets. Reira wins the contest for Walnut&#039;s.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At Seika&#039;s birthday party, Reira serves the cake she made. Both Seika and their friend Mito Aino enjoy it. Reira reflects that everything turned out okay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Reirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Reira Ibuki#Side Story|Reira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Seika encounters Kanoko Yayoi while hunting a familiar, but her social anxiety prevents her from speaking, leading Kanoko to misinterpret her silence as anger and handle the situation alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seika Kumi#Side Story|Seika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On another day, Seika watches Ayaka Mariko perform comedy to an unresponsive crowd without any sign of discouragement. Inspired by this strength, Seika begins studying comedy and attending Ayaka&#039;s shows regularly, hoping to overcome her own shyness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seika Kumi#Side Story|Seika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* While hunting another familiar, Seika meets both Ayaka and Shizuku Hozumi. When Ayaka asks her name, Seika forces herself to speak and announces she is a magical girl. A playful pun war erupts between them, and afterward they invite her to a coffee shop where Seika finally opens up about herself. Ayaka reveals she used to be gloomy too and offers to help Seika change, even lending her a comedy routine.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seika Kumi#Side Story|Seika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On her birthday, Seika attempts to perform the joke for her friends Reira and Mito. When they respond with confused looks, she almost gives up but remembers Ayaka&#039;s words and pushes through. Her friends join in despite not understanding, and Seika silently thanks them, resolving to keep trying to change no matter how hard it is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seika Kumi#Side Story|Seika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mito&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mito travels to Minagi Ward with Reira and Seika, and while visiting the ocean, they meet Konomi Haruna, a flower shop worker who reminds Reira of Mito. Konomi invites them to her shop.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mito Aino#Side Story|Mito&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, the girls visit the flower shop and find Konomi overwhelmed with customers. Mito volunteers her friends to help, and after the rush, Konomi thanks them and gives them a shop card.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mito Aino#Side Story|Mito&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Mito returns to ask for help with Seika&#039;s birthday gift. Konomi, Kaede, and Kako invite her to make herbarium jars with them. While gathering clovers in Minagi Ward, Mito encounters a familiar and struggles against it until Konomi, Kaede, and Kako reveal themselves as magical girls and help her defeat it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mito Aino#Side Story|Mito&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterwards, Mito gives the herbariums to Reira and Seika, wishing Seika a happy birthday. She promises to make them new ones every year now that she has friends to help.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mito Aino#Side Story|Mito&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yukika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After school, Yukika Nanase encounters a Familiar&#039;s Labyrinth and rescues a parent and child trapped inside. Following the battle, she discovers a small, expressive creature resembling Kyubey that cannot speak. Determining it is lost, Yukika decides to help it find whoever it wants to meet.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yukikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yukika Nanase#Side Story|Yukika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She takes it to Mitama&#039;s adjustment shop, but the creature refuses to enter, appearing frightened of Yachiyo Nanami inside. Yukika instead brings it to the Wings of the Magius headquarters, where Mifuyu explains that the Magius strongly dislike this small Kyubey. When word arrives that Touka and Alina are coming, Yukika flees with the creature to avoid trouble. They travel to Shinsei Ward, where the small Kyubey suddenly runs into a Witch&#039;s Labyrinth.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yukikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yukika Nanase#Side Story|Yukika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Inside, Yukika senses Yachiyo&#039;s presence. The creature again appears frightened of her. When Yachiyo demands information, Yukika protects the small Kyubey and fights her to buy time for its escape. Despite being outmatched, Yukika&#039;s aggressive style surprises Yachiyo, who withdraws and acknowledges Yukika&#039;s victory in buying time. Yukika continues searching and finds the creature again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yukikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yukika Nanase#Side Story|Yukika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They encounter two Magical Girls, one of whom the small Kyubey recognizes as the person it wanted to meet. Yukika releases it from her care, and the creature hesitates before running toward the girl, then looks back and expresses gratitude. Yukika watches it go, satisfied her job as provisional guardian is complete.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yukikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yukika Nanase#Side Story|Yukika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ayaka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ayaka and Shizuku meet while fighting a witch, and Ayaka defeats it through sheer will. Afterward, Ayaka panics about missing a live show, so Shizuku uses her magic to transport them directly to the venue. The show is a comedy duo called Needle Roller, and afterward the girls finally introduce themselves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ayaka Mariko#Side Story|Ayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ayaka finds Shizuku looking sad and learns she feels anxious whenever she is not fighting witches. Ayaka tries to cheer her up with jokes, and when she seriously explains the structure of one, Shizuku laughs genuinely. This reminds Ayaka of her childhood friend Yuu, who always brightened the space around her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ayaka Mariko#Side Story|Ayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Shizuku&#039;s family cafe, Shizuku admits she envies Ayaka&#039;s brightness. Ayaka confesses she was not always this way - before becoming a magical girl, she was dull and considered Yuu&#039;s shadow. She wished to be bright like Yuu and now feels like a cheap imitation. Shizuku compares her to a quiet performer who became loud on stage to achieve his dream, explaining that Ayaka changed because she wanted to, and it was Ayaka who encouraged her, not Yuu. Ayaka thanks her and gives her another ticket to a Needle Roller show.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ayaka Mariko#Side Story|Ayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Himika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Himika, the eldest of eight children, including four sisters and three brothers in a poor but close family, buys a blue flower to pass off as a legendary cure when her father falls ill, hoping to comfort her younger siblings. When her father fails to recover and the family begins to fracture under the strain, her brother blames her for giving false hope. Guilt-ridden, Himika flees and breaks down in front of Kokoro, who listens and shares her own experience, teaching Himika that she doesn&#039;t have to carry everything alone. Himika returns home and mends her family&#039;s relationships, unaware that Kyubey has been watching.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, when her father&#039;s extended hospital stay plunges the family into financial crisis, Kyubey appears and Himika contracts. Her wish ensures her father recovers, finds stable work, and clears their debts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the present, Himika works at Konomi&#039;s flower shop and has become close friends with Kokoro since their first meeting. When she invites Kokoro home for knitting tips, they find Ayame there hoping to find the legendary blue flower for her hospitalized sisters, Konoha and Hazuki. Drawing from her own experience, Himika gently steers Ayame away from the myth and suggests gathering mountain flowers instead, with Kokoro joining as their guide.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the mountain, Himika reflects on how her siblings have matured and thanks Kokoro for being there when she needed someone. They find no blue flowers, but Himika has a solution.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Over the following days, Himika uses dyeing techniques from Konomi to turn white flowers blue with help from her siblings and Ayame. Konoha and Hazuki are overjoyed, the dyed flowers become popular with shop customers, and Himika earns extra income. She concludes that what matters most is her family staying together through both good times and bad.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himika Mao#Side Story|Himika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aimi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Aimi is overjoyed to learn a boy named Hayato Isesaki loves her back, and she writes about her imagined romance with him in her &amp;quot;Secret Daydreams Notebook.&amp;quot; While distracted, she stumbles into a witch&#039;s barrier and is saved by another magical girl, Natsuki Utsuho. After defeating the witch, they go to a cafe where Aimi explains her wish: while daydreaming about Hayato, Kyubey appeared and she wished to know how Hayato felt, which is how she learned he loves her. However, she admits she has not actually confessed to him yet.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Aimiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Aimi Eri#Side Story|Aimi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Natsuki encourages Aimi to invite Hayato out, but Aimi realizes her notebook is missing. They find Hayato at her school holding it, but Natsuki notices he has been witch kissed. They track down the witch and defeat it, finding Hayato unharmed. When Hayato wakes, he returns the notebook without looking inside, respecting her privacy. Aimi tries to confess but fails, simply saying goodbye instead. Natsuki worries she will never confess, but Aimi is just relieved her secrets remain safe.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Aimiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Aimi Eri#Side Story|Aimi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ria arrives at Walnuts and meets Tsumugi, a girl who has visited every day since Manaka saved her from a witch, worried the empty restaurant might close. Tsumugi&#039;s hobby is writing food reviews, and she believes she can help Walnuts gain popularity. Though Manaka initially resists, Ria suggests letting her try. &amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The next day, Tsumugi shows her reviews receive mixed responses, with some accusing her of exaggeration. She asks Ria for help, explaining that many favorite restaurants from her childhood closed due to low clientele. As Tsumugi enthusiastically describes food, Ria realizes she has potential as a critic and proposes a strategy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Five days later, Tsumugi has been training with Ria&#039;s help, visiting different restaurants and improving her reviews. Her blog has gained more followers. Meanwhile, Manaka feels she hasn&#039;t reached her father&#039;s level as a chef but refuses to discuss it, insisting a chef cannot ask a diner for advice.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsumugi and Ria eat at Walnuts. Manaka is surprised by Tsumugi&#039;s improved reviews and lifts any implied ban. Tsumugi wants to fill Walnuts with people, but Manaka says she prefers just Tsumugi coming to enjoy her food.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsumugi proposes promotional ideas to help Walnuts, including using Ria&#039;s modeling. Ria agrees, and Manaka will seek her father&#039;s approval.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, they organize &amp;quot;The Rice Omelette Festival&amp;quot; at Walnuts. No customers arrive for the first half hour. Customers eventually come, but they are from Ria&#039;s advertising. Tsumugi becomes sad, feeling she is not as strong as Ria.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the event, Tsumugi cries and confesses disappointment that none of her followers came, feeling she is just an average student with no unique qualities. Ria encourages her not to let failure discourage her, insisting she has talent. Tsumugi decides to make a contract with Kyubey.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Manaka and Ria fight familiars in a witch&#039;s barrier. Tsumugi suddenly appears and uses her new magic to consume a familiar&#039;s attack, gaining power from it. The three defeat the witch together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Walnuts afterward, Tsumugi honestly criticizes Manaka&#039;s omelette, explaining her wish now forces her to tell the truth about food. In a flashback, she wished to help Manaka by learning what she could do. She realized she needed to give objective criticism to truly help.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Tsumugi helps Manaka close Walnuts. She notices Manaka changed the recipe based on her feedback. Manaka appreciates Tsumugi&#039;s constructive criticism and asks her to continue eating her food so she can become a better chef. Tsumugi excitedly agrees, happy she can eat Manaka&#039;s delicious food every day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsumugiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsumugi Wakana#Side Story|Tsumugi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Konomi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Konomi welcomes Kaede and Kako to the flower shop where she works part-time. She began working at Blossom because the florist once comforted her as a crying child with a single flower, and now Konomi does the same for other children.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After a customer leaves, Kaede and Kako help the florist carry supplies. The florist recently returned from the hospital, having survived a serious illness. Konomi remembers the day she found an ambulance outside and learned the shop might close. Desperate to help, she wished to Kyubey to cure the florist&#039;s illness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The girls notice customers bearing a Witch&#039;s Kiss, track down the Witch, and destroy it together. Konomi reflects that she can be a Magical Girl because of Kaede and Kako, her dearest companions.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They return to find a long line waiting. Ever since Konomi&#039;s wish, the shop has drawn many young customers. Grateful, Konomi thinks back to when the girls first entered.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;!--The Flashback: Their First Meeting--&amp;gt;Kaede and Kako visit the shop for the first time. Kako searches for a specific flower, which Konomi identifies. During tea break, Kako explains she read about the flowers in a novel and wants to buy some for a friend&#039;s birthday. Kaede admits she has never given flowers but receiving them once felt wonderful. Konomi smiles and says she has an idea.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the first day of the flower giveaway, Konomi, Kaede, and Kako take to the streets, suddenly appearing to hand bouquets to strangers before disappearing. A lottery winner, a despairing old man, and a boy who just got a girl&#039;s number all receive flowers. Later, the girls reunite. Kaede gave to ten people, Kako to thirteen. Konomi apologizes, but they agree to try again the day after tomorrow.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Two days later, before their next giveaway, a girl asks Konomi about the Bursting Flower Girl, a rumored figure who appears on Tuesdays and Thursdays to hand out flowers that supposedly sprout mouths. Konomi, Kaede, and Kako realize they are the rumor.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi panics, fearing they have made people hate flowers. They notice a little girl crying because her mother refused to buy her a toy ring. Konomi offers a flower, but the girl wants a ring. Kako fashions the flower into a ring, and the girl calls it pretty.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi realizes they have been giving flowers without understanding what recipients truly want. She decides to create something more meaningful. Inspired by Kaede&#039;s mention of birthday flowers and Kako&#039;s knowledge of flower language, they plan an arrangement that speaks to people&#039;s hearts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Konomi and the girls create a birthday cake made of fifty flowers, with chocolate and candy inside. The cake incorporates birth flowers so greetings can be communicated through their language. They prepare a fair at the shop to showcase it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi shows the cake to the florist, who gives a muted reaction and announces her retirement, planning to leave Konomi the shop. Before Konomi can protest, Kaede and Kako notice the florist bears a Witch&#039;s Kiss. The three girls reveal they are Magical Girls, track down the Witch, and destroy it together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;lt;!--Present: Success--&amp;gt;The girls return to find a massive line for their flower cakes. By day&#039;s end, everything has sold out. When the florist wakes to see the shop filled with customers, she is truly surprised.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi gives Kaede and Kako a flower cake as thanks, with geraniums on top representing respect, trust, and true friendship. Konomi asks if they can keep being friends. Kaede thanks her profusely, and Kako says she will cherish this always.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Konomi reflects that this was the beginning of their story, but they cannot stop now, because the customers are waiting.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Konomiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konomi Haruna#Side Story|Konomi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mayu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Mayu is a third-year student at Mizuna Academy who works part-time at the Kamihama Contemporary Art Museum. When she accidentally breaks the museum director&#039;s cup, her boss handles the situation calmly and kindly. After work, she meets her friend Sayuki Fumino outside the museum, and when Sayuki cannot stay, Mayu&#039;s boss offers to accompany her to an exhibit instead. They later go to a cafe, where Ria Ami and Manaka Kurumi are also present. Ria grows increasingly annoyed overhearing Mayu&#039;s conversation with her boss, particularly when he hints at wanting to take her somewhere else and praises her cooking. At home that evening, Mayu cooks for her mother and asks if her father would have eaten her cooking, wondering what life would be like if he were still alive.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mayuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mayu Kozue#Side Story|Mayu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day at school, Mayu talks with Sayuki about the sword exhibit. She then heads to work, and after her shift ends, her boss mentions his wife and child are away and invites her out to eat. Mayu declines. As she leaves, she forgets her phone, and her boss rushes to return it, asking again about dinner with growing intensity. Ria suddenly appears and bumps into him, yelling at them for flirting and demanding they sit for a lecture. Mayu&#039;s boss says she ruined it and leaves. Ria warns Mayu that her sweet, innocent air attracts older men and that if things continue, his family will fall apart.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mayuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mayu Kozue#Side Story|Mayu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At home that night, Mayu reflects on the day she learned of her father&#039;s death and on Ria&#039;s words. Kyubey appears and offers a contract. Thinking she does not want her boss&#039;s family to suffer the same hardship her family did, Mayu makes her wish: to stop his family from breaking apart. That night, she narrates that her boss transferred to a new job, and she is sure her wish was granted.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mayuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mayu Kozue#Side Story|Mayu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later at school, Mayu finds boys have started hitting on her. Ria constantly steps in to drive them off. Before Ria can finish telling Mayu to shape up, they both sense a Witch. The girls reveal they are Magical Girls, and they track the Witch to the museum&#039;s special exhibit room. Sayuki suddenly appears and reveals she is also a Magical Girl. During the fight, Mayu notices the Witch only targets Ria. She asks Sayuki to lend her strength and launches a surprise attack, destroying the Witch. Afterward, Mayu thinks that to protect people she must think clearly before acting, and Ria admits Mayu was more reliable than usual.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mayuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mayu Kozue#Side Story|Mayu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sayuki&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As a child, Sayuki attends an idol performance with her parents, but when the crowd becomes dangerously wild, she is almost squeezed to death, leaving her with lasting trauma.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Growing up in a happy family, Sayuki develops a deep interest in katanas that creates a gap between her and her classmates. Though they respect her passion, she feels lonely without someone to share it with. This loneliness grows during a visit to the art museum when she sees pairs of people viewing the displays together, and intensifies when she misses the chance to speak with a schoolgirl who also seems interested in the exhibits.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kyubey seizes this opportunity, spending the morning calming her and explaining until sunset that contracting with him grants one wish in exchange for fighting witches. Sayuki hesitates due to her lack of athleticism, but Kyubey convinces her that magic will boost her abilities. With nothing specific to wish for, she asks for suggestions. When Kyubey mentions wishing to improve one&#039;s situation, it strikes a chord. Sayuki wishes for a friend to share her joy, and the contract is sealed. Despite regular trips to the museum, she never encounters the interested girl again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, a woman in a suit approaches Sayuki and asks if she is interested in becoming an idol. The question triggers her childhood trauma, and she pleads for anything but that. The agent calms her and explains she frequently saw Sayuki at the museum&#039;s katana corner and believed she was perfect for promoting Mizuna&#039;s weapon-related history as a local idol. They had even arranged an interview with a famed local swordsmith, which immediately catches Sayuki&#039;s attention. Her mother loves the idea, convincing her that earning her own money to commission a personal katana would be wonderful. Sayuki accepts but privately wonders why her wish for a friend led her to becoming an idol.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sayuki proves clumsy and slow at learning, struggling with lessons while her trauma saps her motivation. She wants to quit but lacks the courage. After a successful music video, her manager announces her first concert. Flashbacks freeze Sayuki with terror, but her trust in her manager outweighs her fears, and she accepts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the day of her first concert, the assembled crowd triggers her childhood fright. However, the warm and welcoming audience, with Rena at the front being the loudest supporter, allows Sayuki to relax. She delivers a stunning performance, winning everyone present with her in-depth explanations of katanas. After the concert, she thanks her manager, realizing that while this was not what she expected, her wish to share her love for katanas was indeed granted. Her fame and confidence grow steadily.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Eventually, Sayuki amasses enough fame to hold a concert in a large stadium. When she takes the stage, the overexcited crowd explodes, security stands are pushed down, and the audience squeezes together. The scene awakens her childhood trauma, and Sayuki breaks down in tears, forcing the concert to halt.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Overcome with guilt, she considers quitting. Instead of reprimanding her, her manager gives her tickets to the art museum and tells her to rest. There, she encounters the girl from before. This time, their eyes meet and the girl speaks first, introducing herself as Mayu Kozue. Mayu explains she is interested in katanas as part of her work as a guide and art restorer. Sayuki eagerly teaches her about katana models, and despite her nervousness, finds the courage to befriend Mayu, who seems equally flustered about something.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Emboldened, Sayuki asks her manager to post an announcement. Before her next concert, she pleads with the crowd not to push toward the stage, explaining it threatens their safety. The audience applauds warmly, touched by her concern, and they keep their promise throughout the concert. Afterward, Mayu thanks Sayuki for inviting her to her first concert. Sayuki believes speaking out is important no matter the outcome and swears to protect the kind people who have been kind to her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayuki Fumino#Side Story|Sayuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Moka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Moka&#039;s classmates tease her about caring more for sweets than romance and jokingly remind her of &amp;quot;Article 3&amp;quot; regarding her skin. That afternoon, she returns tools to the art club, where Karin Misono mistakes her for Alina Gray and tearfully mentions that Alina is sick, leaving Moka to later learn from classmates that Karin is likely upset about Alina&#039;s disappearance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Leaving school, Moka encounters an old man trying to scam her, but Meiyui Chun intervenes and drives him off. Meiyui warns Moka about her trusting nature and offers to escort her home, but Moka insists she has an important mission. Meiyui follows her anyway as Moka visits multiple food stalls struggling to eat unusual dishes, and after a man steals Moka&#039;s phone, Hinano Miyako retrieves it while Meiyui subdues the thief. Hinano and Meiyui recognize each other from the Walpurgis fight and decide to watch over Moka together, soon joined by Ryo Midori.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** When a second scammer targets Moka, Hinano confronts him, but he mistakes her for an elementary school student, and his insult drives him off. The trio then senses a witch and watches Moka enter its barrier, following to discover she fights with her eyes closed. Moka explains she freezes when she sees frightening things, so she fights blind to avoid paralysis. Though the others insist on protecting her, Moka becomes sad, recalling how someone once called her a nuisance. When Meiyui gets in trouble during the fight, Moka declares she will not let anyone die again, opens her eyes, and defeats the witch alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterward, Ryo asks why Moka became a magical girl. Moka admits she wished for a limited edition candy, which she confirms was delicious, much to Ryo and Meiyui&#039;s disbelief. Hinano asks how she survived alone, and Moka reveals she has had help from other magical girls, including one who saved her but called her a nuisance. That girl disappeared during the Kamihama disaster, and Moka has been training since to prove herself. Pressed for details, Moka reveals the girl was Alina Gray, recounting how shortly after becoming a magical girl, she entered a witch&#039;s barrier and Alina killed it for her collection, ignoring Moka&#039;s thanks and dismissing her as a nuisance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the present, Meiyui, Hinano, and Ryo recognize Alina as one of the causes of Kamihama&#039;s destruction but choose not to tell Moka. Moka thanks Alina for saving her and says she has now made new friends, resolving to devote herself to exterminating witches and admitting she is only a little afraid of them now.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Moka Megumi#Side Story|Moka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Riko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Sis = Miss K. Check what Exedra says&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Years ago, Riko spent her childhood with a cheerful older neighbor girl she called &amp;quot;Sis&amp;quot; while her parents worked long hours at their family bento shop. They grew as close as sisters until Sis became engaged to marry someone far away. When Sis&#039;s father suddenly opposed the match despite approving it before, Riko wished upon Kyubey that everyone would give their blessings to the marriage. Her wish worked, and Sis moved away happily.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the present, Riko struggles with loneliness waiting alone at home while her parents work overtime. One night, after they call to say they cannot return until after midnight due to a huge order, years of broken promises finally overwhelm her. She snaps, calls them liars who were never there for her like Sis was, and tells them she hates them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Riko goes Witch hunting to vent her stress but nearly dies against a stronger Witch. In that moment, despair crushes her and she wishes she had never made her wish so Sis would still be there. Tsukasa, a regular at her family&#039;s shop, finds her crying and listens as Riko confides everything about her feelings and what happened with Sis. Speaking from experience, Tsukasa tells her that separation is no excuse for broken contact and recommends she reach out to Sis directly. Riko messages Sis that night before falling asleep exhausted.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Sis replies promptly. She explains she wanted to contact Riko but left home after arguing with her father and thought a visit would be awkward. She also reveals she was hospitalized to give birth and only discharged that day, inviting Riko to come see her instead. When Riko asks her parents for permission, expecting them to refuse, they apologize sincerely and grant permission for the trip.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Riko visits Sis with her parents. Sis introduces her husband and newborn daughter, hoping Riko will get along with her child just as they once got along. Riko makes a silent promise to be a good sister to this baby and aims to grow into a fine lady, just like Sis.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Riko Chiaki#Side Story|Riko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Oriko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After contracting with Kyubey, Oriko foresees Madoka becoming Kriemhild Gretchen and ending the world. To prevent this, she begins manipulating events and people around her. She uses Yuma Chitose as a distraction to keep Kyubey away from Madoka, then later convinces Yuma to contract by claiming Kyoko is in danger. Oriko also recruits Kirika Kure as her pawn. When Kirika kills another magical girl, Oriko decides to use the murders to further distract Kyubey from Madoka.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Orikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Oriko Mikuni in Magia Record#Side Story|Oriko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Oriko has another vision revealing that Madoka is not in Mitakihara but somewhere else entirely. She witnesses a spatial distortion connecting Mitakihara to Kamihama City and begins to suspect Kamihama might hold the key to changing the future. Oriko sends Kirika to Kamihama under the pretense of buying tea, instructing her to gather information from Mami and other magical girls there. She then takes Yuma to Kamihama herself, leaving her inside a witch barrier knowing Kyoko will come to rescue her. While exploring Kamihama for answers, Oriko nearly dies inside a powerful witch barrier and realizes she needs Kirika&#039;s help to continue. Kirika eventually returns home safely, reporting that Mami and Kyoko are also investigating Kamihama and that the city has an unusually high number of witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Orikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Oriko Mikuni in Magia Record#Side Story|Oriko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Oriko wakes to find Kirika has bought more tea from Kamihama. Looking at her, Oriko realizes the girl she had been searching for was right here all along.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Orikoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Oriko Mikuni in Magia Record#Side Story|Oriko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kirika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A news report announces the murder of a young girl near a factory in Mitakihara. In flashback, Kirika accidentally kills a non-magical girl while fighting a Witch and is consumed by guilt. A voice forgives her, revealing itself as Oriko Mikuni. Oriko tells Kirika she only cares about her future accomplishments, not her past mistakes. Kirika fanatically swears to prove herself worthy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kirikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kirika Kure in Magia Record#Side Story|Kirika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Oriko sends Kirika to a famous tea shop in Kamihama, explaining that Mami Tomoe and other Mitakihara girls will be there. She orders Kirika to learn why they have come, but not to kill them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kirikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kirika Kure in Magia Record#Side Story|Kirika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After shopping for tea, Kirika spots Mami and Kyoko Sakura that night and confronts them. When they claim to know nothing about Kamihama, she attacks. Kyoko accidentally destroys her shopping bag, enraging Kirika. Shizuku Hozumi intervenes, allowing Mami and Kyoko to escape through a portal. Kirika returns home with supermarket tea, admitting she learned nothing. Oriko reassures her, but Kirika remains convinced the tea is inadequate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kirikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kirika Kure in Magia Record#Side Story|Kirika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Kirika returns to Kamihama before Oriko wakes. She buys the proper tea and prepares it just as Oriko awakens, pleased to see Oriko smile.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kirikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kirika Kure in Magia Record#Side Story|Kirika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuma&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yuma witnesses her mother&#039;s death by a witch and is rescued by Kyoko Sakura, who takes her in. When Kyoko discovers Yuma was abused, she stops her from contracting with Kyubey despite Yuma&#039;s desire to be strong like her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Another night, Yuma asks for pancakes. Kyoko steals ingredients and they make them together at their hotel.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After Yuma becomes a magical girl, Kyoko leaves for Kamihama alone, promising to return by dinner. When she doesn&#039;t come home, Oriko Mikuni appears and tells Yuma that Kyoko is in danger. Yuma asks to be taken to Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Oriko abandons Yuma in the city, where she begins fighting a witch. Oriko encounters Shizuku Hozumi and lies that she came looking for Yuma, asking Shizuku to tell Kyoko where she is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kyoko returns home, delayed by Kirika Kure, and realizes Yuma is missing. Shizuku appears and relays Oriko&#039;s message. Kyoko asks to be taken to Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yuma recalls becoming a magical girl: Oriko prophesied Kyoko&#039;s death, and Yuma found her mortally wounded. She wished to heal Kyoko, saving her life. Kyoko cried upon hearing Yuma&#039;s fear of being left alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the present, Iroha Tamaki, Yachiyo Nanami, and Tsuruno Yui rescue Yuma from the witch. Kyoko arrives and retrieves her. Yachiyo explains Kamihama&#039;s disturbances began months ago. Kyoko carries Yuma home, resolving to protect her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yumass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuma Chitose in Magia Record#Side Story|Yuma&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Around a year ago.&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo hosts Momoko, Rena, and Kaede at her home. Momoko reveals she met Yachiyo two years ago when she first became a magical girl, and Kaede is amazed to learn Yachiyo has six years of experience. After Yachiyo brings out snacks, the girls ask her safe questions until Rena steals a donut, but Yachiyo immediately identifies the culprit from the sugar around Rena&#039;s lips. As they prepare to leave, Momoko mentions the Dueling Girl, a magical girl who randomly challenges others. Yachiyo thanks them and says she will alert her friends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yachiyoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Momoko&#039;s team encounters the Dueling Girl, who introduces herself as Tsuruno Yui. She declares she wants to become the strongest magical girl to restore honor to her family name. Yachiyo arrives and agrees to be her opponent. During their fight, Yachiyo uses a dummy to trick Tsuruno and traps her in rope. When Tsuruno asks to be finished, Yachiyo instead frees her and questions why she truly wants strength. Tsuruno struggles to answer coherently.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yachiyoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo and Tsuruno fight six more times over the following days, with Yachiyo winning each battle. Yachiyo tells Tsuruno that magical girls should be friends rather than hurt each other, and Tsuruno runs off crying.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yachiyoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Momoko&#039;s team encounters Tsuruno again. When Yachiyo arrives, she finds Momoko unconscious. Rena accuses Tsuruno of attacking, but Yachiyo realizes something is wrong and attacks Tsuruno, who transforms into a familiar. Yachiyo explains a witch set a trap and captured the real Tsuruno. They rescue Tsuruno, who then asks to become Yachiyo&#039;s apprentice. Tsuruno stops dueling afterward and becomes friends with Yachiyo and Momoko&#039;s team, though the narration notes their bond would later be shattered by a future incident.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yachiyoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsuruno finishes a practice fight with Rena Minami and challenges Momoko Togame and Kaede Akino, though the three are reluctant. When Momoko asks why she wants to be so strong, Tsuruno explains that her family&#039;s Chinese restaurant has been in decline since her father took over, while her grandmother and mother care only about luxuries and even tried to sell family keepsakes. She wished to win the lottery, but her grandmother and mother took the money and left on a cruise, though Tsuruno insists they are just on a trip. She believes that becoming strong like her grandfather and great-grandfather will solve everything and restore her family&#039;s honor. Rena shows her an online advice stand in Kamihama and suggests she visit, so Tsuruno decides to go the next day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsuruno visits Emiri&#039;s Room, where Akira Shinobu guides her to counselor Emiri Kisaki. Emiri tells her she needs training, not exercise, explaining that training should be super hard. Tsuruno understands and realizes she needs to fight herself rather than others. Emiri suggests Akira, who is strong at karate, as a teacher, and Akira reluctantly agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Akira and Tsuruno track down a lost dog together. Tsuruno realizes that being counted on makes Akira strong, and Akira admits she lacks confidence in her own teaching ability. After an incident where Tsuruno runs through a garden to catch the dog, Akira suggests finding someone more suited to be her teacher.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Akira introduces Tsuruno to Meiyui Chun, who is strong at kenpou. Meiyui initially refuses to teach, citing her master&#039;s rules and her own inexperience, but Tsuruno insists she will do anything. Akira admits she brought Tsuruno because she lacks confidence, and Meiyui finally agrees, bringing Tsuruno to work part time at a factory carrying heavy items. Tsuruno throws herself into the work, impressing everyone with her strength.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Tsuruno leaves the factory in tears and meets Yachiyo Nanami. She confesses she tripped and scattered parts, and everyone&#039;s reassurance only made her feel worse. She fears she has accomplished nothing and will lose her restaurant and family. Yachiyo tells her to focus on small tasks rather than the big picture, as accomplishing little things will bring rewards.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsuruno returns to Emiri&#039;s stand to apologize and finds Akira with Meiyui. Meiyui reveals the factory manager wants her back, and Akira shares that the lost dog&#039;s owner was overjoyed. Surprised by the praise, Tsuruno accepts Meiyui&#039;s offer to help again. Later, she tells Yachiyo her training was a success and challenges her to a fight, but Yachiyo declines and runs off to call Momoko&#039;s group instead.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno Yui#Side Story|Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sana&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sana notices that Iroha has a keychain from an old puppet show called Mr. Purrs-a-Lot and excitedly begins talking about it. She apologizes for rambling, but Iroha reassures her. Sana&#039;s mind drifts back to her past, worrying that her history of loss will repeat itself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Sana grew up as the unwanted stepchild in her family. Her mother always regretted marrying her late biological father, and her stepfather, a university professor, only cared about her poor grades. Her two step-brothers were academically and athletically gifted, and both treated her with contempt. Eventually, her entire family declared she tarnished their name and forbade her from interacting with them. From that day on, Sana lived in silence, speaking to no one at home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After being cast out by her family, Sana spent her days wandering outside until she befriended a stray cat she named Miss Purrs. She would feed the cat in an alley and talk to her about the animal city from her favorite show, finding comfort in the cat&#039;s presence. One day, Miss Purrs vanished after the shop owner called animal control to remove the strays. Sana searched everywhere but never found her cat again, though she once mistook Kyubey for Miss Purrs from a distance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After losing Miss Purrs, Sana stayed at school instead of going home. She made a friend who liked her keychain, but when bullies stole it, her friend did nothing to help. Sana stopped going to school entirely. When Kyubey appeared and offered her a wish, she did not wish for family or friends. Instead, she wished to become invisible, wanting nothing more than to disappear from a world where she felt completely worthless.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back in the present, Iroha notices Sana spacing out and asks what is wrong. Sana realizes that before meeting Iroha, she had lived completely alone, invisible to everyone. As Iroha continues talking about Mr. Purrs-a-Lot, Sana silently thanks her for finding her and feels glad she was not alone forever.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sana Futaba#Side Story|Sana&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Felicia&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Felicia fights a witch alongside Nanaka&#039;s team, but her reckless attacks endanger them and Nanaka refuses to work with her again. Kako worries about her afterward. Kyubey finds a fuming Felicia, who decides to hire herself out as a mercenary to other magical girls for money or Grief Seeds.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Feliciss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Felicia Mitsuki#Side Story|Felicia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Felicia encounters Asuka and Sasara and defeats a witch for them, but they let her keep the Grief Seed and leave without paying, leaving her frustrated. Kako appears, concerned, but Felicia rejects her harshly and immediately regrets it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Feliciss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Felicia Mitsuki#Side Story|Felicia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Felicia asks Asuka and Sasara to hire her again, and they agree. Meanwhile, Kako asks Kyubey about Felicia&#039;s past. Kyubey reveals Felicia accidentally caused a fire that killed her parents. Her wish to undo it altered her memories, making her believe a witch killed them instead. Kako is horrified but vows to keep the secret and befriend Felicia.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Feliciss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Felicia Mitsuki#Side Story|Felicia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Felicia helps defeat the witch and collapses from exhaustion, silently vowing to destroy every witch.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Feliciss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Felicia Mitsuki#Side Story|Felicia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kanagi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanagi destroys a Witch and notices they have become more numerous and powerful, so she decides to warn every Magical Girl. She first brings Tsukasa Amane to Mitama Yakumo for an adjustment, and Mitama confirms that more girls have been coming from all over Kamihama. Tsukasa receives a call from her sister Tsukuyo and departs for Mizuna Ward.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kanagi is working at a maid cafe when Tsukasa arrives looking troubled but runs off before explaining. That evening, Kanagi&#039;s brother mentions that people from west Kamihama tried to pick a fight, and Kanagi decides she needs to warn more girls. She meets Himika Mao, then Seika Kumi and Reira Ibuki, advising them all to be careful and hunt in pairs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi goes to Mitama&#039;s and finds the Amane sisters leaving, but they run off upon seeing her. Mitama mentions she had Momoko Togame help clear some familiars, suggesting the east-west conflict has calmed. When Kanagi asks about the Amanes, Mitama says they came for adjustments, and Kanagi admits Tsukasa seems to be avoiding her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi goes to Tsukasa&#039;s house in the Artisan Ward and chases her down when she tries to run. Tsukasa asks if Kanagi is interested in releasing Magical Girls from becoming Witches and reveals that a group called the Wings of Magius can save them, inviting Kanagi to join. Kanagi questions whether the group is using her with false promises, but Tsukasa insists she trusts them because Tsukuyo was invited by Mifuyu Azusa. Kanagi calls her pathetic for believing a pipe dream.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsukasa explains that she and Tsukuyo planned to live together after graduation, but the Witch fate makes this impossible, which is why they joined Magius. Kanagi says she will protect Kamihama&#039;s Magical Girls, including Tsukasa, but cannot overlook her straying. Tsukasa suggests all eastern Magical Girls want freedom from becoming Witches, but Kanagi asks her to lend her strength instead. Tsukasa says she is too weak, thanks her, and leaves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi reflects on how people in the east are feared and avoided, and Magical Girls have it even worse. She accepted the Witch fate because it was her choice, but she cannot accept the discrimination.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Flashback to before Kanagi&#039;s contract: When Kyubey appeared and offered a contract, Kanagi considered wishing to erase Kamihama&#039;s history so people would stop hating Daitou. She realized that changing history would not actually change people&#039;s opinions, so instead she wished to know the reason why everyone hates Daitou. She gained the power to read minds and learned there was no reason—only baseless hatred built on circumstances rather than individuals.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Kanagi receives an adjustment from Mitama and notes that eastern Magical Girls are all joining the Wings of Magius. Mitama observes that they are the ones who most desire to be saved from their circumstances. Kanagi says she loves Daitou and wants Kamihama to live in peace, but she believes the only way is to destroy Kamihama. If everyone loses everything, they will be forced to work together and old differences will vanish.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kanagi acknowledges she lacks the power to destroy Kamihama now, so for the time being she will destroy Witches and protect Magical Girls. But if the time comes, she will destroy Kamihama to save Daitou.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanagiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanagi Izumi#Side Story|Kanagi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mitama&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ayaka and Shizuku visit Mitama to plan their next destination, but when darts land on the Japan Trench, Shizuku storms off rather than be mocked. Felicia arrives for an adjustment and presses Mitama about her past, but Mitama deflects. Later at Yachiyo&#039;s house, Iroha and Yachiyo scold Felicia for prying, though they admit curiosity. Felicia runs off with Sana to investigate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Felicia and Sana transfer to Daitou Academy to learn more about Mitama, following her to class and even attempting to search her bag. Mitama catches them and explains she cannot teach them adjustment, urging them to return to their own school. That night, Kanagi visits Mitama, and they discuss Mitama&#039;s isolation and her progress in learning to fight. Kanagi warns that Mitama&#039;s magic could be dangerous, but Mitama insists she is ordinary.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Felicia posts signs offering stickers for information on Mitama, which Mitama finds endearing and leaves up. Tsukuyo and Tsukasa arrive, concerned that people are asking about Mitama&#039;s past, and mention that students at Mizuna Girls&#039; Academy still remember her. Mitama asks Tsukuyo for a favor.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsukuyo spreads the original story to prevent worse rumors, adding a small embellishment. Manaka investigates after hearing gossip, finds the old literary magazine, and discusses it with Sana. Momoko defends Mitama from a familiar and reaffirms her trust in her. Later, Yachiyo and Iroha bring Felicia and Sana to apologize, revealing that Tsukuyo acted at Mitama&#039;s request. Mitama accepts Felicia&#039;s sticker as a peace offering.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mitama reflects with Kanagi that only Kanagi knows her true self. A flashback reveals Mitama&#039;s past: gifted but resented for her origins, she was betrayed by a friend and falsely accused of pushing a classmate. Forced to leave Mizuna, she faced scorn in Daitou until she snapped when someone threatened her sister. Kanagi stopped her from attacking students with a fire extinguisher and welcomed her home. Later, overwhelmed with hatred, Mitama wished to Kyubey to destroy Kamihama. In the present, she admits that through adjusting others&#039; magic and witnessing their memories, her hatred is slowly fading thanks to everyone&#039;s kindness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitamass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitama Yakumo#Side Story|Mitama&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Touka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Toukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka Satomi#Side Story|Touka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Magius discuss their influence over Kamihama, noting that Kyubey can no longer enter due to a force field surrounding the entire area. Touka, Nemu, Alina, and Mifuyu acknowledge that the recent addition of the Amane Sisters brings their total to only six members, far from sufficient to gather enough energy for their project. Alina suggests Mifuyu handle recruitment due to her veteran status, but Mifuyu refuses, explaining that recruiting inside Kamihama risks Yachiyo finding her while recruiting outside would fail because she is a stranger there. She sneezes and explains she has been sick since moving out of her parents&#039; home, something she accomplished with Touka&#039;s financial grants. When Touka asks why she does not heal herself with magic, Mifuyu says she prefers staying sick, as it is one of the few human things left about herself.&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, the three Magius meet without Mifuyu and discuss the recruitment problem further. Nemu raises the moral implications of their methods, while Touka notes that recruiting girls unaware of the Witch system would make them look like a cult. Alina steers the conversation toward enhancing the force field and Nemu&#039;s rumor creation. She receives a message from Mifuyu, whose cold has worsened. Nemu suggests using radio waves to communicate their message efficiently through email and phone messages, and Touka praises the idea.&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Touka visits Mifuyu&#039;s living quarters and finds her asleep with convenience store dinner nearby. As Mifuyu groans in discomfort, Touka brings a cold towel for her forehead, surprised at her own caring impulse. Using Mifuyu as a test subject, Touka messages Nemu to launch the experiment. Mifuyu soon hears singing, confirming the transmission works. The song is from Touka&#039;s hospitalization, sung by a nurse to help her recover. Mifuyu deduces the experiment is meant for recruiting Magical Girls using radio waves, and Touka explains that she used a wavelength only Magical Girls can hear. Mifuyu praises her and finds renewed vigor.&lt;br /&gt;
* Back at Magius headquarters with Mifuyu now present, the others endure an outburst from Touka. This scene occurs after the Rumor of the Seance Shrine was defeated. Mifuyu notes that Yachiyo has a new ally and they should be more cautious. Nemu suggests creating more rumors, but Alina suggests using Witches instead due to the similarity between Doppels and Witches. Mifuyu objects, saying that method is too harsh. Touka proposes creating rumors frightening enough to traumatize victims, but Mifuyu scolds her, insisting they will not sacrifice people for their goals. Nemu sympathizes with Touka, reminding Mifuyu that she uses her own life force to create rumors. Mifuyu reiterates her desire to avoid unnecessary sacrifices, and Touka slaps her before leaving.&lt;br /&gt;
** Mifuyu&#039;s objections stall their plans. Nemu admits Mifuyu has a point, noting that losing sight of their moral standing would cause the Feathers to defect. Mifuyu&#039;s popularity gives her tremendous weight in the organization. Frustrated, Touka decides to cool down elsewhere, recognizing she is not thinking clearly. In her room, she ponders how to help Mifuyu understand, comparing the Magical Girl system to survival of the fittest and stating she is ready to do anything to survive.&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day at Saint Lilliana Academy, Touka is assigned group work. When a younger classmate asks her to explain division, Touka berates her for failing to grasp something so simple. The teacher explains the girl just started learning division, and Touka eventually agrees to teach her. As the lesson continues, the girl comments that a remainder looks lonely, separated from the other numbers. Touka tells her numbers do not have feelings, but the girl insists all numbers should get along. Touka snaps, reiterating that numbers are concepts and the only solution is to write the remainder as intended. The girl begins crying, and Touka realizes she made a mistake. The teacher scolds her, and Touka states that getting rid of the remainder is the only way to have the answer. This statement makes something click in her mind.&lt;br /&gt;
** With renewed resolve and an unusually foul mood, Touka meets Nemu and announces her plans to use radio frequencies to draw more Witches into Kamihama and deploy more dangerous rumors, as it is the most cost-efficient solution. Nemu states Mifuyu will not be pleased, but Touka says that as the genius, she gets to decide. Mifuyu arrives, and Touka explains her point of view, claiming this approach is necessary now to create a better future.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the past, during Touka&#039;s hospitalization with Nemu and Ui, Touka plays a video game against Iroha while the group discusses their school assignment. They must compile information on a hobby and present it, and Iroha guesses Touka will present on space. Touka reveals she decided against presenting on space and chose quantum computers instead, unwilling to share knowledge she worked hard to gather. Iroha suggests people would still enjoy hearing Touka talk about space, and Touka tearfully refuses, explaining that she understands she is bedridden for life. All Touka knows of the world is the Satomi Medical Center, and she learns about the outside through the internet. She recalls asking her father to let her live under the same roof as her parents, but he could not grant this because she needs continued hospital treatment. Touka decides she will never give anything back to anyone, as anything she ever gave out, she received nothing in return. She muses that outer space is the only world that ever gave her anything, admiring its limitless freedom. Suddenly, she feels a sharp pain in her back that immobilizes her.&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that night, a sleeping Touka is awoken by the same lullaby she would later use to transmit radio waves. The nurse who sang this song is revealed to be Iroha. Iroha offers her an apple pie she baked herself, feeling bad for offending Touka the previous day. Touka taste-tests it and finds it delicious. Iroha explains she could teach Touka little things to make her happy, just as she requests that Touka share her knowledge about space to make them happy.&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Touka arrives late to class with classroom materials for everyone. She announces that if they want to learn about space, she should start with constellations first. She tells Ui that her older sister Iroha is much like the Beta Pegasi, but she does not explain further, telling Ui to look it up herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nemu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Inside Eve&#039;s barrier, Nemu and Touka discuss the Magius&#039; growth while Alina worries Eve&#039;s barrier may not contain them much longer. The accumulating impurities are making everyone sick, prompting Mifuyu to suggest they leave for now. Outside, Mifuyu warns about managing their growing numbers, and Touka mentions struggles with multiple scattered bases. Nemu proposes creating one large base using a Rumor, announcing she will build a castle by writing its story. Mifuyu asks if such a project is possible, and Nemu explains that one story will not be enough - she must keep writing sequels to maintain its essence. The others eagerly suggest additions: a studio from Alina, a laboratory from Touka, a bathhouse from Mifuyu. When Touka asks what kind of rooms Nemu wants, she realizes she has no idea.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu returns home, where her mother and brother arrive shortly after. Her mother apologizes for being late, and Nemu helps prepare dinner. During the meal, her brother discusses his school festival, reluctantly nodding when Nemu offers to attend. He asks for homework help, but when their mother suggests Nemu help, he refuses. Their mother insists she is exhausted, so Nemu washes the dishes instead. Back in her bedroom, Nemu thinks about the Magius and how dealing with them is difficult though they mean no harm.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, the group debates names for their new base. Mifuyu suggests Hope&#039;s Hearth, but Alina and Touka shoot it down. Tsukuyo offers The Magius Land of Love and Hope, which Alina calls equally lame. Tsukasa attempts to avenge her sister, but Alina criticizes her harshly. Alina reveals her idea: Studio Little Hope. Touka offers The Hope Observatory. Nemu suggests Fendt Hope, a name everyone draws different meanings from. Everyone agrees, but Nemu reveals she already created the Uwasa before they could discuss the name.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Everyone is upset. Nemu explains she feared the witches they gathered would be discovered and acted quickly. For now, only the underground chapel exists, but she can add more by writing sequels. They ask again what kind of base Nemu wanted. She thinks that so long as everyone is here with her, she does not mind what kind of base it is. She replies she wants a place with her friends that can also serve as a battleground where they are employees and the witches they raise are customers. She settles on a hotel concept and dubs the base Hotel Fendt Hope. A brief flashback shows Nemu congratulating a White Feather for her service. Back in the present, she ponders her progress, but a sudden jolt of pain makes her flinch. The pain comes from using her life energy to create the Misery Water Rumor. Despite the Magius&#039; progress, she still feels empty inside.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A White Feather contacts Nemu, claiming she is struggling with a witch and needs assistance. Nemu agrees and heads off, meeting Black Feathers at the scheduled location. While being escorted, she asks if they ever felt empty. They explain that upon realizing the burden of their wish and their fate, they gave up fighting completely—after crying and screaming, all that remained was nothing. They find the witch and sense the White Feather fighting inside. Nemu enters the barrier and asks her to stand back, but the Feather refuses, saying losing Nemu would mean losing a leader. The witch is defeated, but the White Feather loses her life. Nemu offers the Black Feathers the Grief Seed as repayment. As countless people pass by without acknowledging her, she finally understands her emptiness: no one is here to recognize their achievements as magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In a memory from her hospitalization, Nemu, Touka, and Ui watch as Nemu&#039;s story rises in views. Touka informs her of an email from a publisher wanting to talk. Ui is delighted, seeing the start of Nemu&#039;s career. Nemu asks they ignore it, wanting to keep things as they are. She fears going professional will distance them from readers. A nurse enters, informing Nemu her family is here. Her mother greets her, offering new pajamas and the book Nemu wanted. Her mother tells Nemu their next visit will not be for a while, as she and her father are busy. After they go, Nemu apologizes for her mother&#039;s talkativeness. Touka complains that Nemu&#039;s family talked only about themselves. Nemu explains this is her only connection to the outside world and she treasures it, but admits she feels distant and fears as time goes on, she will distance further. Later that night while asleep, Nemu has an attack. As she dreams through her pain, she has visions of Ui and Touka calling her name, then her mother. Every now and then, she dreams of her mother calling out, reaching for her, caring for her. It turns out in these moments, her mother was really by her side.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nemuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nemu Hiiragi#Side Story|Nemu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ui&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Ui struggles with a school assignment about her future, feeling inadequate next to her gifted friends Touka and Nemu who have already made progress toward their goals. Yachiyo and Iroha counsel her that uncertainty is normal and she is being too hard on herself, though Felicia grows visibly unhappy that attention has shifted away from her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Hazuki and Nanaka team up with Ui to teach her how to defeat witches. Ui claims her first victory and receives a grief seed as a reward while Touka and Nemu tag along to offer congratulations.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the two depart, Felicia and Ayame lure Ui to an open field and challenge her to a fight, admitting they are jealous that Ui has been monopolizing their sister&#039;s attention. Before the battle can begin, Sana and Iroha arrive. Iroha delivers a lengthy reprimand that stretches from afternoon until evening, scolding the children for using their powers in personal conflicts. The children eventually apologize and make amends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back home that night, Iroha senses Ui is still troubled and encourages her to open up. She shares her own journey toward becoming a nurse and urges Ui to explore the world rather than dwell on low self-esteem. Ui finds comfort in her sister&#039;s words.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, Ui returns to the hospital where she once stayed and reflects on how she and her friends have grown over time. She encounters her doctor, who is moved that Ui can now think about her future and advises her to enjoy life without rushing. When Ui mentions that Touka and Nemu have already found their goals, the doctor suggests thinking about what she genuinely loves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ui suddenly realizes she loves the choir and wants to become a music teacher. She excitedly shares this revelation with her family and friends and resolves to work hard toward this future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Uiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ui Tamaki#Side Story|Ui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Alina&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Alina wins an art award for her self-portrait, though students spread rumors that she only got the idea when she was about to snap the canvas in two. In the clubroom, she takes Karin&#039;s milk, and when Karin objects, Alina says talking behind someone&#039;s back is worse. She tells Karin to focus on her own art before feeling proud and leaves, reflecting that she creates simply to create, not for prizes. Later, she is called to meet a judge who praised her work, but she refuses and runs off.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Karin finds Alina at a restaurant and gives her a letter from the judge. It praises her work but warns it lacks an external theme, comparing it to a powerful drug that might drive people insane, and suggests her brilliance might fade at fifteen. Alina realizes the letter asked about her values, not her work, and admits she would not mind if her art was poison. She visits an art gallery to review her past, learning that her fascination with death began at age eight when her dog and grandparents died, and that her works have explored transformation and mortality ever since. She tries creating in the clubroom but is disappointed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Karin asks Alina to review her manga, but Alina destroys her own painting instead, declaring it terrible. She decides to end things, believing her art should have been more brilliant. Kyubey appears and offers a contract, but Alina refuses, saying she does not have a wish.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Alina destroys her art at the gallery with a hammer and saw while a horrified Mayu watches. She then heads to a roof, planning to end herself and record the moment. Kyubey appears again, and this time she wishes for a place where nobody can disturb her before jumping. She wakes in the hospital, where a crying Karin greets her with relief. Alina says she found her theme but does not fully feel alive, and Karin insists she is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Touka and Nemu visit, having found her, and mention her artwork drew many young visitors. After they leave, Kyubey explains Alina survived because her body can now fight Witches. Alina admits her final artwork failed but is grateful she found her theme and gained the place she wished for. Sensing a Witch, she transforms and enters its barrier, laughing as she fights and declaring that the material for her next art will be the Witch itself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alina Gray#Side Story|Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsukuyo and Tsukasa Amane apologize to Mifuyu for letting Yachiyo destroy the Rumor they guarded. Mifuyu accepts, though privately she doubts involving so many girls in the Wings of Magius. She reflects on the letters she and Yachiyo exchange yearly, remembering Yachiyo&#039;s confession of love and her own weakening powers, which led her to seek salvation through Magius.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Touka Satomi interrupts, demanding Mifuyu solve a math problem and reminding her of the debts she owes. Mifuyu promises to try harder and asks about Magius&#039;s next move. Touka explains they will expand, create more Rumors, and capture witches to accelerate the Eve&#039;s growth, dismissing Mifuyu&#039;s concerns about rushing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, Mifuyu skips a meeting by claiming illness, but Alina sees through it. Mifuyu considers confessing everything to Yachiyo but receives a call about trouble. At the meeting, Touka and Nemu argue with Alina over strategy until Mifuyu mediates, suggesting they continue creating Rumors cautiously. Afterward, Tsukuyo offers Mifuyu a Grief Seed, noticing her clouded Soul Gem. Mifuyu realizes her doubt about returning to Yachiyo caused the taint but concludes she cannot abandon the Feathers who trust her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, Yachiyo destroys another Rumor. Touka and Nemu grow frustrated, learning Yachiyo travels with a girl named Iroha Tamaki. Mifuyu warns that conspicuous Rumors invite investigation, but Nemu dismisses the concern. When Nemu suggests recruiting Yachiyo, Mifuyu asks for a day to consider.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, the Amanes visit Mifuyu and ask about her wish. Mifuyu explains she wished to be free in her dreams, unable to comprehend true freedom after a lifetime of obedience. The Amanes console her, assuring she will be normal after magical girls are released. Mifuyu recalls another letter where Yachiyo vowed to save people and asked Mifuyu to stop her if she ever strayed from human logic. Mifuyu realizes Yachiyo has not changed and will never join Magius.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mifuyu asks Nemu to create a Rumor that will occupy Yachiyo until Magius completes its goal. Nemu hesitates, preferring to write her own story, but agrees. Mifuyu tells Alina she will stop Yachiyo if necessary, and Alina approves. Mifuyu consults the Amanes, who suggest Mizuna Shrine as the location.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Mifuyu investigates Mizuna Shrine and decides it is perfect, silently apologizing to Yachiyo. She recalls Yachiyo&#039;s final letter, written after learning the truth about witches, blaming herself and resolving to avoid others while wishing to stay with Mifuyu until the end. Mifuyu decides Yachiyo will not forgive her, so she will keep her asleep in the Rumor until everything ends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu arrives, opens her book, and creates the Rumor of the Kuchiyose Shrine, where one can meet someone from their past but may never return. Nemu faints. Mifuyu silently wishes Yachiyo happy dreams with her fake counterpart, believing they will both be saved when it is over. The story ends as Yachiyo confronts the fake Mifuyu while the real Mifuyu watches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifuyuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Amane Sisters&#039; Side Stories===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Tsukuyo is burdened by endless lessons and errands for others, finding her only solace in playing a bamboo flute her father had given her at a distant shrine. One day she glimpses a girl who looked exactly like her, and the encounter leaves her deeply unsettled until Mifuyu urges her to return and face it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the shrine, Tsukuyo bumps into the girl, and both beg the other not to kill them. They discover their names both contained the character for moon and realized they were twin sisters - their parents had separated, and the girls had been hidden from each other. They begin meeting in secret, finding in each other the first person who truly understands them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Over time, their differences emerge. Tsukuyo, raised in strict formality, finds Tsukasa&#039;s casual manners vulgar, while Tsukasa, burdened by poverty, finds Tsukuyo&#039;s perfect life boastful. Their arguments grow worse until they stop seeing each other. Tsukuyo eventually collapses from stress after snapping at her grandmother, while Tsukasa nearly drowned after a Witch tempts her, rescued by Kanagi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the hospital, Mifuyu tells Tsukuyo that her twin had collapsed at the same time. The pediatrician remembers delivering them - they were born holding hands. Tsukuyo realizes she had accepted Tsukasa from birth and regretted their fight. Tsukasa arrives and suggests they throw away their pasts and start over. When Kyubey appears, together they wish the same thing: to never hate each other.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present at the abandoned museum, the Amanes relay how they met to Alina at her demand. She leaves without harming them, claiming their story inspired her art. The Amanes are relieved, and Tsukuyo suggests they play their flutes at the shrine on the way home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsukuyo thinks the flute&#039;s song has always warmed her heart, while Tsukasa reflects it is a bridge connecting her to her sister. Both affirm that their only allies are each other, and they will always be together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaneess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsukuyo Amane#Side Story|Tsukuyo&#039;s]] and [[Tsukasa Amane#Side Story|Tsukasa&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Check on the days again to make sure how many days pass. It&#039;s possible it&#039;s all just one day&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mami finds herself in a strange white fog, speaking with two other versions of herself. Holy Mami claims she has learned the truth about magical girls from Alina Gray and Touka Satomi and has found a way to save everyone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami has tea with Touka and Alina at a house rented for her by Touka. Mami explains she has not returned to Mitakihara because her priority is releasing magical girls. Touka and Alina offer to lecture her on what she needs to study. Alina grows disturbingly excited discussing van Gogh&#039;s Sunflowers, and Touka lectures at length on mathematics until Alina interrupts. Mami reassures them she will ask for help when needed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Alina receives a call from the Amane sisters requesting help with a Witch. Touka asks Mami to assist, explaining she has a lecture to give at noon to recruit skilled magical girls. Mami agrees, reflecting that releasing magical girls requires Grief Seeds, protecting Rumors, and raising Witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami finds Tsukuyo and Tsukasa Amane waiting for her. They explain the Witch has moved and the Black Feathers are monitoring it. A Black Feather appears and reports the Witch escaped, so the girls trace it with Mami&#039;s help and follow. The Amanes explain the Black Feathers hide their identities to avoid conflict from other magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They find the Witch. As Mami fights, the Amanes note she is using too much magic. Mami explains that using more magic lets her meet Florence, her Doppel, sooner. Despite their warning that using Doppels is exhausting, Mami says she has grown used to it. She summons Florence and defeats the Witch quickly.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami receives a call from Touka, asking her to come to an abandoned museum in Sakae Ward. Touka explains they encountered troublesome magical girls now trapped in a Rumor and asks Mami to attack them if they escape. Mami finds it troublesome to be called so frequently but goes anyway. The magical girls escape, though Mami thinks it might have been the best outcome. She wonders why they did not join the Wings of Magius, but doubt begins to creep in.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami again finds herself in white fog, speaking with her other self. She questions whether she favored Magius from the beginning. Holy Mami insists she believes in Magius as their salvation. Mami points out they resemble something she distrusts. Holy Mami begs Florence to save her, and the Doppel appears. Mami asks why she went that far.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mami finds herself back in a park, shaken but convincing herself it is only shock from learning the truth. Mifuyu Azusa calls, and Mami joins her, Touka, and Alina at a classy restaurant. Touka insists on paying. Mami reports the magical girls escaped, noting someone she had not seen in a while caused her to let her guard down. Mifuyu reassures her she has been helpful. Touka says her lecture recruited three new members, but she worries about the hot coals left behind. Mifuyu advises patience. They eat together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Mami returns to Mitakihara, feeling the need for tea in her own room. She thinks of Madoka, Homura, and Sayaka, believing she must take responsibility for involving them in the magical girl world. She wonders what Kyoko would do, imagining Kyoko would say she should be responsible. Mami admits she cannot accept it, which is why she decided to release magical girls. Madoka briefly senses Mami&#039;s presence, then wonders if she imagined it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyMamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Mami#Side Story|Holy Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Alina sits in class, distracted and frustrated. She has been raising Witches as material for her art, but Karin&#039;s casual comparison to animal husbandry has shaken her. If she is merely breeding them, not creating with her own hands, can she truly call it art? Seeking answers, she goes to the place where she was first inspired, only to find Karin waiting, worried that Alina seems as troubled as when she once jumped from a hospital roof. Alina insists she is fine and cannot die anyway. Karin gives her the latest volume of Phantom Thief Magical Kirin to distract her. Reading it that night, Alina realizes the manga maintains the same core theme across every volume. If she can find the core of her own theme, she can apply it to her work.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Alina thanks Karin with strawberry milk and explains her realization. Later, at the Wings of Magius, she discusses her artistic crisis with Touka and Nemu. Touka identifies the core of Alina&#039;s work as a death drive, a self-destructive urge that fascinates humanity. Pressing further, Alina learns from them that humans uniquely destroy their own kind and their environment, driven by something beyond survival. This, they suggest, is the unconscious force behind her art. Alina leaves exhilarated, finally understanding her theme.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Alina tells her teacher she will participate in the art exhibit after all. She begins constructing a piece using faux fur and a mannequin, working with renewed energy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Alina installs her piece in the museum cafeteria: a mannequin draped in fur with a plaque reading &amp;quot;The right to participate is provided by a meal.&amp;quot; Visitors must eat there before viewing the art. That night, Karin calls frantically. A terrible stench is coming from the installation. Alina arrives to find the stage covered in garbage from patrons&#039; meals. She laughs, declaring the piece finished.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One week later, the garbage has rotted. Alina titles the work &amp;quot;Humanity&#039;s Implicit Reward&amp;quot; and offers no explanation, insisting viewers interpret it individually. She reflects that people, driven by greed and an unconscious urge toward destruction, trashed her work simply by participating. She realizes humanity has always coveted its own destruction, and now she understands her purpose. She sees Eve not as art but as the tool she will use to reshape the world. Karin tells her she sounds like a cartoon villain. Alina takes her strawberry milk and growls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later at the Wings of Magius, Alina asks Nemu to create a rumor for her. She will let it grow, then take it into herself and use it to achieve her greatest goal.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HolyAlinass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Holy Alina#Side Story|Holy Alina&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kanae&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae grows up with a face that invites harassment, leading to constant fights. After a thug she defeated takes her only friend hostage, she contracts with Kyubey and wishes for the eradication of that gang. She distances herself from that friend and later chases the thug into Kanagi&#039;s territory, where she fights Kanagi after being mistaken for a poacher. Their battle moves into Yachiyo&#039;s territory, where Yachiyo and Mifuyu intervene and mediate. Kanae passes out from her injuries.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She recovers at Yachiyo&#039;s home, where Yachiyo&#039;s kind grandmother warms her heart. After healing, Kanae lingers outside wanting to see the grandmother again, and Yachiyo knowingly invites her home. This begins her life with the Nanamis.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae joins Yachiyo and Mifuyu&#039;s team, and Grandma&#039;s advice helps her grow: stop frowning and focus on what she wants. She joins the K-on club, plays rock music, and enjoys her time with friends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, Kanae returns home with band mates. Mifuyu warns her of a nearby Witch, and they hear a scream. Kanae chases a van taking her friends and finds them at the same place Kohai was once held, with the same thug responsible. She knocks the thug out, and Mifuyu notes the thug was kissed by the Witch. Kanae calls the police, and her friends are no longer afraid of her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mifuyu informs Kanae that grandma is hospitalized. Kanae decides to hunt the Witch to protect others, leaving grandma with Yachiyo. Mifuyu joins her, and they struggle against the powerful Witch. Yachiyo arrives with news that grandma is alright, and together they defeat it. At the hospital, grandma hopes these kind girls will be there when it is time for her funeral.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present, Kanae&#039;s ghost apologizes to grandma for going first. She has no regrets, having chosen to give her life willingly, and thanks the Nanamis and Mifuyu for helping her become a better person.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kanaess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kanae Yukino#Side Story|Kanae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mel&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Mel stays home after her reading warns of lethal danger, but Kanagi dismisses her concerns and drags her to school anyway. On the way, a Witch targets only Mel before escaping, and a possessed car then attempts to run her down. She flees west into the Mizuno region, where Yachiyo saves her. Despite Kanagi&#039;s warnings about discrimination from the West, Yachiyo&#039;s kindness puts her at ease, and Mel accepts her invitation to stay. Overwhelmed with gratitude, she requests to join Yachiyo&#039;s team, and Kanagi gives permission. From that day, Mel bonds with Mifuyu, Tsuruno, and Momoko as part of her new team.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One other day, Mel arrives excitedly with entirely positive readings and offers to read the team&#039;s fortunes. Despite Yachiyo&#039;s skepticism, Mel coaxes her into a session predicting a career breakthrough.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That evening, Yachiyo announces with disbelief that she was chosen for a nationwide magazine feature on Kamihama&#039;s cafes. Mifuyu and Momoko then receive positive readings about a matchmaking and exam results.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, both predictions come true when Mifuyu&#039;s matchmaking goes well and Momoko passes her exams. Tsuruno insists on a reading despite Mel&#039;s warnings of negative results, and Mel reluctantly predicts a stomachache.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following evening, Mel finds Tsuruno collapsed from overeating after avoiding food all day. The team realizes Banbanzai, her family restaurant, risks a food poisoning scandal and rushes there. Tsuruno notices Momoko accidentally drop a laxative into a bowl of ramen and eats it herself to protect a customer, spending the rest of the day on the toilet. Later, Mel explains she wished for one hundred percent accurate fortune-telling to help others.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Yachiyo forbids fortune-telling, revealing Mel&#039;s magic twists events to make her readings come true rather than predicting the future. Mel accepts this and agrees to stop, but makes one final secret reading: she sees a star entering Yachiyo&#039;s life as the keystone among a circle of Magical Girls, and prays this star will light Yachiyo&#039;s path toward a warm future.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present, Yachiyo smiles as her family follows fortune-telling on television, searching for a lucky item for Felicia. They realize she already has it: a hammer. Yachiyo wonders if Mel would agree this level of fortune-telling brings enough joy. The memory card shows Mel and Kanae, but only Mel is visible.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Melss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mel Anna#Side Story|Mel&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day at Banbanzai, Felicia tells Tsuruno&#039;s father she is quitting her part-time job. He wishes her luck, then turns to Tsuruno with panic, revealing she did not come home last night or attend school. Tsuruno assures him she is fine, then declares she will never return to school or home again. Before he can react, she runs out with Felicia. He chases but loses them immediately, recognizing a look on her face he has seen only once before.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the train station, Felicia asks why Tsuruno said those things. Tsuruno is unsure, feeling unlike herself. They make their way to the Magius headquarters, where Sana is also present. Mifuyu urges them to remember their true feelings through illusions, but Tsuruno no longer cares about her family or Mikazuki Villa. When Tsuruno reminds Mifuyu that she was the first to leave, Mifuyu ends the illusions, unable to understand how Tsuruno has changed so much while she herself still has regrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Through the illusions, Mifuyu successfully rids Felicia and Sana of their brainwashing. As Touka and Alina approach, Mifuyu warns them to pretend. Touka beckons Tsuruno to follow. When Mifuyu begs to know their plans, Alina casually mentions they will have Tsuruno commit mass murder to harvest energy for salvation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Outside, Touka explains Tsuruno will be fused with a new Rumor in Daito Ward. Her job is to kill anyone who cannot fit inside or tries to interfere, terrifying them as much as possible before death. What Tsuruno does not know is that she will also die if the Rumor is destroyed.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At an abandoned amusement park, Nemu joins them. Her creation describes the new theme park Rumor: a relaxing place no one would want to leave. Tsuruno&#039;s job is to execute those who cannot fit or interfere. Nemu encourages her to focus on routine work and not think.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu leaves the theme to Tsuruno, asking if she ever felt relaxed at a park. Tsuruno remembers a day at an amusement park with her friends where she forgot all her worries. The memory shifts to the day she learned of Mel&#039;s death. She recalls overhearing Momoko, Mifuyu, and Yachiyo discuss the incident, quietly retrieving her bag and leaving because she believed they thought she was too weak to handle the truth. At home, she cried but told herself she must keep smiling for the others.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** A few days later, Tsuruno battles a Witch with Yachiyo, Momoko, and Mifuyu. Distracted, she is nearly defeated until Mifuyu steps in. Yachiyo hands her a Grief Seed, noting how dark her Soul Gem has become. Yachiyo suggests they postpone hunting and instead spend the next day at an amusement park to cheer up for Mel&#039;s sake.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The next day, they go to the amusement park. After initial hesitation, everyone enjoys themselves. On the way home, Tsuruno has a blank look, distracted by how much fun she had. They had thrown themselves at rides to forget their sorrows.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The flashback ends. Tsuruno explains to Nemu that she could relax at the park because she did not have to think. At Mikazuki Villa, she felt she had to keep smiling for everyone else&#039;s sake. Nemu decides the park&#039;s theme should be a place where you can sit back and relax. The Rumor is complete and springs into existence around them. The three Magius leave.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsuruno looks at her new domain. Mascots appear, eager to help. A mascot suggests she fuse with the Rumor so she can work without sleeping. Tsuruno transforms and fuses, becoming Rumor Tsuruno.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Rumor Tsuruno begins designing the park, adding a merry-go-round, roller coaster, spa, shops, and a cafe. The mascots warn that once the park is complete, she will become part of it and cannot return to the human world. Rumor Tsuruno claims no regrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As she imagines comfort foods with hot pot as the main star, she is reminded of Mikazuki Villa. She brushes it off and completes the park. The mascots and Ferris wheel wish her luck as the new manager.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Tsurumorss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rumor Tsuruno#Side Story|Rumor Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side &amp;amp; Doppel Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Homura visits Kamihama seeking clues for a happy ending and meets Sayaka, who is there to pick up an album for Kyosuke. Noticing Homura seems down, Sayaka brings her to the Magical Girl Fishing Festival.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At registration, Mitama announces all participants must wear swimwear, offering to transform their outfits for free. Homura is surprisingly excited, and Sayaka gets roped into wearing a ridiculous mushroom‑mermaid costume designed by Kanoko.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Many familiar magical girls attend as participants or catering staff. Hazuki reveals her hatred of worms, Konoha faints from watching bait wriggle, and various mishaps begin piling up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** While Homura shares food with Sayaka, Sayaka falls asleep and has a strange dream where Homura - wearing the same mushroom costume - tells her to let Kyosuke go and live her own life. She wakes up screaming to find Homura fishing her glasses out of the sea after they fell in during the chaos.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** By the end of the event, no one has caught a single fish because several magical girls fell into the water and scared them away. Mitama declares Homura the winner of the qualifying round since she at least caught her glasses, then pits her against a hypnotized Yachiyo who is overly excited about the competition.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo mistakes Sayaka in her costume for bait and throws her into the sea. The non‑waterproof suit causes Sayaka to be electrocuted by its built‑in fan, but her Doppel activates and saves her. The Doppel drags Yachiyo into the water, and Yachiyo begins water‑skiing using her fishing rod while being pulled around.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Homura manages to fish up the Doppel and wins the oversized trophy. Later, Sayaka thanks Homura and tells her they can watch each other&#039;s backs. Homura happily agrees, ending the day on a warm note.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that day, Homura confronts her Doppel, which mocks her for enjoying summer and relying on Madoka’s kindness. The Doppel blames her not only for Madoka’s death but for every death that has occurred, including Kuro’s, and preemptively accuses her for all the deaths that will come. It tells her that her weakness caused Kuro’s death and that she will never be able to help anyone. Homura manages to push back more firmly than before, arguing that moving forward is not the same as wallowing in self‑pity. She insists that protecting Madoka’s life alone is not enough—she must also protect her happiness and the rest of her friends. She tells her inner self that she will not disappear.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;swimurads&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Doppel Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Doppel Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kuroe&#039;s Side Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
This is also belonging to the anime partly. Write the main part on the magia record and then the second part on the anime.&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kuroe is a spiritual person who prays regularly because she feels pressure from having to make her own choices. Kyubey, whom she calls a talking cat, keeps urging her to make a contract, but she does not know what to wish for—though she finds herself wishing God could speak to humans like Kyubey does.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The day after Kyubey’s visit, Kuroe goes to school tired. When a classmate asks about her praying, Kuroe deflects. Later she asks peers how they see her: one compares her to a cloudy day, a boy praises her ability to find meaning in texts, and another girl makes a harsh comment. The boy defends Kuroe and asks for a book recommendation, which makes her feel understood for the first time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, the boy reads the fairy tale Kuroe recommended. He questions a detail in the story, but Kuroe simply accepts it because the writer says so. He jokes that he feels alive because Kuroe thinks so deeply, meaning it as a compliment. Later a teacher asks about her high school plans; Kuroe claims she has decided, but she is merely following her family’s expectations and secretly does not want to go to high school.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyubey continues pressing her. Kuroe wonders whether it would be acceptable to let others fulfill her desires for her. She asks peers what they would wish for, but ends up jealous of those with elaborate fantasies.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Watching takoyaki being made, Kuroe reflects on how she cannot decide who she is. Believing that going out with someone might give her an answer, she makes her wish to date the boy who asked for her book recommendation. She fights her first Witch and barely wins. Kyubey tells her there had been no Magical Girl in the area; the Witch’s victims are likely dead, and she could have saved them if she had wished sooner.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day at school, Kuroe reflects that she was happy at first. The boy talks to her daily, and she finally feels she belongs. She joins the rhythmic gymnastics club, and her boyfriend asks her to see a movie based on one of her book recommendations.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the movie, Kuroe enjoys herself but senses a Witch and abruptly leaves her boyfriend. Inside the Labyrinth, she learns a child got in, and though she defeats the Witch, she fails to save the child. Consumed by guilt, she begs God not to forgive her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As time passes, Kuroe continues fighting Witches but grows increasingly broken by her failures. Kyubey asks her, “Who would save those humans if you stopped fighting?”&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Before she knows it, Kuroe is a third-year middle school student. Her boyfriend notices she seems distracted. She stays after school for help on an essay, and he remarks she is too serious.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kuroe quits the rhythmic gymnastics club, citing studying, but the real reason is her Magical Girl duties.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At home she prays for a life without fighting or seeing people die. At school, in a depressed mood, she asks her boyfriend unsettling questions about sacrifice and guilt. When he realizes something is wrong, she says she is going to die soon. Despite his attempts to help, she breaks up with him, feeling she deceived him.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kuroe goes to the train station and senses a Witch. Inside the Labyrinth, she saves a young, inexperienced Magical Girl. When the girl asks for a spare Grief Seed, Kuroe lies and says the Witch got away. The girl promises they will both become strong and leaves. Kuroe later concludes the girl likely died, a breaking point that leaves her feeling unworthy. That night she begins having a strange dream telling her to go to Kamihama, where Magical Girls can be saved.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* She does not know if she will be alive tomorrow, but she still writes her entrance exam essay. Her ex-boyfriend tells her he will return the book she gave him.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Kuroe faces a Witch too powerful for her. Another Magical Girl, Iroha Tamaki, saves her, gives her a Grief Seed, and offers friendship. The kindness reminds Kuroe of the white‑hooded girl and her regrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kuroe returns the Grief Seed to Iroha, and they begin working together. They notice no Witches have appeared in Takarazaki for a week—coinciding with Kuroe’s dreams of Kamihama. Seeing online comments from other Magical Girls heading there, Kuroe decides to investigate.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kuroe and Iroha go to Kamihama together but nearly die against an unusually strong Witch until Yachiyo Nanami saves them. Yachiyo warns them to stay out. At home, Kuroe watches a video by Touka Satomi of the Wings of the Magius, who promise a world where Magical Girls no longer need to fight. The message comforts her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kuroe turns in her essay, which suggests separating students who enjoy school from those who do not. Her teacher tries to help, but Kuroe snaps about always having to pretend. She says she is going to die tomorrow and runs off.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After that day, Kuroe stops praying and stops going to school. She decides to go to Kamihama and join the Wings of the Magius, seeking salvation from the life of a Magical Girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Side Story|Kuroe&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kuroe&#039;s Doppel Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kuroe dreams of Iroha, though she cannot understand her words. Her Doppel reflects that her contract gave her affirmation of existence, yet she still does not feel like anyone - she simply adapts to whatever situation she is in, resented by no one and dependent on no one, but still wondering who she should be. In the dream, Iroha asks what scares her and offers to figure out who Kuroe is together. Kuroe wakes up wondering why she dreamed of the camping trip, and she calls Iroha, deciding she wants to connect with her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;kuroeds&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuroe#Doppel Story|Kuroe&#039;s Doppel Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Maria&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Maria bids her parents goodbye for the day. Her mother gives her money for dinner, which Maria insists on keeping only a small portion of, and Maria mentions she will be at her part‑time daycare job after school. On her way to school, she runs into two little girls, one of whom attends the daycare where she works.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the daycare, the children swarm Maria with requests. She notices a boy named Shin‑kun looking down and tries to find out what is wrong, but he does not want to talk. Maria recalls the moment she made her contract: a car was about to hit a child, and without hesitation she wished for Kyubey to save that child. She still wishes she could do more to help. When Shin brightens at his mother’s arrival, Maria pulls the woman aside and gently explains how lonely Shin appears. Shin’s mother admits she has been pretending not to notice because of work. Maria suggests she spend a day with Shin to reconnect, and Shin’s mother agrees. Maria promises to put together a plan by the weekend.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At school, Maria’s classmates tease her about being a widow with a love child, and she plays along before explaining she is helping a mother and son from the daycare. Later she presents her weekend plans to Shin’s mother, who is impressed and begins looking forward to the outing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the weekend, Maria goes to the park where she knows Shin and his mother should be. She watches as they struggle to connect: Shin wants to play in a fountain, but his mother cannot explain why he should not, and they end up standing awkwardly. Maria pretends to run into them and decides to help.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They go to the playground, where Maria encourages Shin to try a tightrope bridge. When he gets nervous, she prompts his mother to take his hand, and together they cross. After lunch, Shin’s mother gets a call from work asking her to come in on her day off. She agrees, and Shin looks heartbroken. Maria offers to watch Shin until dark, and his mother gratefully accepts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Maria takes Shin to various places, and he sadly remarks that his mother is too busy for him. Understanding his loneliness, Maria vows to make the day special. At the aquarium she convinces him to see a show he ends up loving. As evening falls, they stop for takoyaki, and Maria explains that his mother tells him not to eat while walking for good reasons. Shin finally understands.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Shin’s mother appears, explaining work no longer needs her. She admits she has trouble expressing herself, but Shin overhears and hugs her. They both confess they thought the other did not love them. Maria shares that she was often lonely as a child but still loved her parents, and she tells Shin’s mother she does not need to be perfect. Shin shows his mother the souvenir and the last piece of takoyaki he saved for her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** As darkness falls, Maria walks home alone. She reflects on whether she could ever be a good mother, remembering Kyubey’s revelation that her Soul Gem is her actual soul and her body is merely a vessel.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mariass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Maria Yuki#Side Story|Maria&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mikura&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the Historical Research Club, Mikura reads a local history article she wrote while Temari rereads a novel. Seira joins them with a progress report on the Kofun excavation, which prompts Mikura to remember how it all began.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mikura had always been curious about a small hill behind her school. When she learned it would be leveled for a road, she climbed it and found a hokora shrine. Her research at a bookstore suggested the hill might actually be a Kofun burial mound.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, she examined maps and aerial photos, growing more convinced the hill was a tomb. She found Edo‑period records of haniwa fragments nearby.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, Temari noticed Mikura was skipping meals to research. Mikura explained her theory, and Temari encouraged her to keep investigating.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mikura presented her findings to a museum curator, who praised her work but doubted it would stop construction. Her history teacher suggested she seek a university professor’s backing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A university professor contacted her, impressed but pointing out two flaws in her argument. Walking home, Temari’s questions helped Mikura realize the hill may have once been keyhole‑shaped, with its rectangular part eroded away.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Days later, Mikura returned to the professor with new evidence from an Edo‑period text about a flood that collapsed part of the hill. He agreed she was likely right, but said construction funds had already been approved.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That afternoon, Kyubey appeared and offered a contract. Mikura wished for the excavation to become a reality. Immediately after, she received word that a council member had helped secure funding for an excavation before construction.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present, Seira notes the discovery made Mikura briefly famous. Mikura is simply glad the burial chamber was preserved intact, thanks to her wish. She shows the club photos of the immaculate murals.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikura Komachi#Side Story|Mikura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seira&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the day she makes her contract, Seira encounters Mikura and Temari, magical girls from her school who live in the same town. When Kyubey appears, Seira immediately agrees to contract, but the others insist she listen to the conditions first. Kyubey asks if her dream is to be a director. Instead, Seira wishes to always have enough funding to film her movies, surprising them both.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the Historical Research Club, which is really just a gathering for the three of them, Seira watches a movie while Mikura and Temari observe her habit of talking to herself about camera work. When they ask why she hadn’t wished for a genius film sense, Seira promises to explain.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She tells them how her father refuses to sign her career questionnaire because he thinks film directing is too unstable. To prove herself, she gathers classmates and makes a kaiju short film in ten days. Before she can show it, her father asks cruelly why she wants to make movies of everything.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, she finds kaiju figurines from her favorite director, Joey Yamada. Her mother reveals that Yamada is actually her uncle, who committed suicide after years of production troubles, and that her father had been his cameraman. When Seira goes to confront her father, she finds him watching her film and giving her technical corrections. He asks if she still wants to be a director knowing her uncle’s fate. She says yes, wanting to show others how great her uncle was. Her father finally agrees, asking only that she not repeat his brother’s tragic end.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mikura and Temari understand her wish now: to secure the funding and luck she needs rather than talent alone. Seira is grateful to have met them, even if she still thinks Kyubey is a strange alien.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Seirass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Seira Mihono#Side Story|Seira&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Temari&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the library, Mikura asks Temari what she is reading, explaining she wants to know what literary mode Temari is in. Their conversation turns to their innate magical abilities; of their trio, only Seira has discovered hers. Temari recalls how the three contracted near Kamihama: Mikura first, driven by history; Seira next, dreaming of film directing; and finally Temari, who wished for her words to reach the hearts of those who needed them, even after her death. Later, Seira joins them for a Witch hunt, where Temari notices her weapons are inkbrushes. Afterward they visit Mitama, who suggests they train in Endless Mirrors if they plan to remain independent rather than join Magia Union.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Temari and Mikura commute to school exhausted. Temari stayed up testing a new metal pen, and Mikura correctly guesses she is in modern literature mode.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After school that day, Seira brings up joining Magia Union, but Temari prefers to keep their team to themselves. They decide to train in Endless Mirrors instead. Inside, they struggle against organized Familiars until Temari makes a sudden, instinctive attack that breaks the enemy formation. Afterward, they realize their strengths complement one another: Mikura observes, Seira plans, and Temari adapts when things go wrong. They train late and leave exhausted.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At school the next day, Temari is distracted thinking about Witch strategies while Mikura worries about Seira, who had fallen asleep in class from exhaustion. Seira joins them, and Temari suggests they create their own space to escape the stress of magical girl life. Seira proposes forming a school club where they can pursue their hobbies freely, and they agree.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, Seira secures an empty classroom as a provisional club room under the name Historical Research Club. On paper they study history, but in reality it becomes their oasis for reading, watching films, and relaxing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, the girls are enjoying their club activities, yet Temari still feels unsettled about not knowing her magic. Mikura reflects that they have been following Temari’s suggestions lately—staying independent, creating the club—but says she will mention it if she notices anything. When Mikura asks what Temari is reading, Temari replies she is still on the same author, and Mikura calls her as unpredictable as ever.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Temariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Temari Kira#Side Story|Temari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hotori&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Last part is after the tea drinking moon party&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Hotori and her twin Rion prepare for a school camping trip. Hotori gets distracted watching her favorite sentai show, Dragoon Red, and Rion teases her for still liking children’s fantasy. Hotori wants to bring her notebook of heroic quotes, but Rion tells her not to.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At school, Rion tries to stay with Hotori and gets scolded by the teacher. Hotori is relieved to have time away from her sister. Her classmates notice her notebook and encourage her to become who she wants to be.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At camp, Hotori’s group hikes through the forest. She is frightened by insects, and when Rion appears and drives her friends away, Hotori ends up scolded for letting her sister interfere. Reading quotes from her heroes, she manages to calm herself and finishes the hike feeling she has changed a little.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During archery, Hotori struggles to pull the bowstring but remembers Dragoon Red’s words about perseverance and manages to shoot. Rion performs better, but Hotori’s friends cheer her up. Rion later mentions the night’s test of courage, and though Hotori is scared, she refuses to give up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During the test, Hotori freezes after a scare. Rion mocks her and escorts her to the finish line. There Hotori realizes she left her notebook behind; Rion goes back to retrieve it but does not return.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hotori lies to the teachers and searches the forest. She finds Kyubey, who offers her a contract: any wish in exchange for becoming a magical girl who fights witches. When she finds Rion acting strangely, Kyubey explains Rion has a witch’s kiss. Rion enters a witch’s barrier, and Hotori follows.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Terrified but thinking of Dragoon Red’s words, Hotori makes her wish: “I wish to be a hero strong enough to protect Rion.” She defeats the witch alone, saves Rion, and is relieved when her sister wakes up safe.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Months later, Hotori now fights witches with a team. During one battle she freezes and is saved by Rion and Yukika Nanase. Yukika asks about Hotori’s notebook, and Hotori explains she wants to be brave like the sentai heroes. Yukika privately knows the truth from another timeline: the twins’ memories were altered by Rion’s wish, and Hotori’s original wish may have been to become strong enough to protect Rion. Hotori, unaware, continues striving to be a hero.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotoriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotori Yuzuki#Side Story|Hotori&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rion&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At the mall, Rion forces Hotori to try on cute clothes despite Hotori wanting hero toys. When two girls call them cute, Rion jealously chases them off, insisting that she and Hotori only need each other. She reminds Hotori that they became magical girls together after being saved by a white‑feathered older sister and joined the Wings of Magius, so they will always be together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day at school, Rion repeatedly interrupts Hotori’s interactions with classmates, demanding she only needs her. After classes, Hotori runs away and meets Yukika at a cafe, confiding that she fears Rion hates her. Yukika suggests it is jealousy and advises honesty.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Rion secretly writes a guide called “100 expressions of love that even Hotorin could understand,” determined to make Hotori recognize her love.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Rion tests her guide’s points: she criticizes Hotori’s lipstick choice, forces a longer route while holding her hand, and finally talks about Hotori’s favorite hero show. When Hotori grows suspicious of her strange behavior, she flees, declaring Rion is not her real sister.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That afternoon, Rion overhears Hotori happily talking with a classmate about hero toys. Realizing Hotori never smiles like that with her, she blames her own inability to be kind and honest. She accidentally swaps notebooks with Hotori and flees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That evening, they confront each other. Hotori admits she saw the cover of Rion’s guide and realizes Rion’s controlling behavior came from love, not hate. They reconcile, and Rion asks to sleep in her room.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* That weekend, the twins meet Yukika. Rion says they became magical girls on the same day, but Yukika privately reflects that Rion actually made a wish to reverse time and save Hotori from being crushed, altering both their memories. She wonders if she will ever tell them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the clothing store, Rion continues forcing dresses on Hotori. Yukika observes that this strange possessiveness is simply Rion’s way of showing love.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rionss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rion Yuzuki#Side Story|Rion&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meguru&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Meguru joins the Broadcasting Club, but her senpais later announce it will close due to low membership. Though she feigns indifference, she secretly wants the club to remain so she can pursue her dream of becoming a popular MC. When Kyubey appears, she wishes to become a popular mistress of ceremonies in exchange for becoming a magical girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After her wish, she discovers she can narrate events with unusual power, accidentally motivating classmates. She is drawn into a witch’s labyrinth and rescued by Momoko Togame, who takes her to Mitama Yakumo. Momoko suspects Meguru’s magic strengthened the witch. Mitama asks Meguru to act as MC for an event in the Mirror Witch’s barrier.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the barrier, Meguru narrates battles for Tsuruno Yui, Meiyui Chun, and Akira Shinobu, but her words also empower their mirror copies. After struggling to control her magic, she successfully motivates the originals to win. The group agrees she has a gift for motivating others, though they must flee when more copies appear.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Meguru finds her club still at risk of closure. Hinano Miyako arrives and asks Meguru to MC for the chemistry club to attract new members. Meguru’s senpais decide to promote her involvement as a club activity.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Meguru and Hinano give a joint presentation that draws interest to both clubs, and Meguru collects sign‑up requests.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Kyubey asks why she wanted to be an MC. Meguru explains she admired many fields but never excelled until now, and she thanks him. She learns she only gets one wish, but she is confident she will meet amazing people on her own.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Meguruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Meguru Hibiki#Side Story|Meguru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hotaru&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Akari wakes Hotaru for school as usual, teasing her for sleeping in her magical girl outfit. Hotaru’s family thanks Akari for helping her become more active. At school, Hotaru sleeps through morning classes; Akari brings her lunch, and when male classmates tease Akari for being her guardian, Hotaru shrugs it off. Akari cries that Hotaru’s indifference is annoying and runs out. After school, Hotaru cannot find her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotaru Yura#Side Story|Hotaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Akari does not come to wake her. On her way to school, she remembers the class rabbit she cared for that died in its sleep, and she worries the same could happen to Hotaru. Hotaru searches for Akari but cannot find her and fears she has been abandoned.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotaru Yura#Side Story|Hotaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, Hotaru stops sleeping in class, earns top exam scores, and submits a painting that impresses artist Alina Gray. When Akari sees her changed behavior, she cries, saying Hotaru is no longer herself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotaru Yura#Side Story|Hotaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They talk alone. Hotaru admits she thought Akari was angry at her laziness. Akari confesses she was upset because Hotaru reminded her of the rabbit that died, and she is afraid of losing her. Hotaru explains she became a magical girl by wishing to sleep longer; she manages life by doing just enough to take care of herself. She tells Akari she wants to live for her family and friends, and because Akari makes her want to try a little harder. They reconcile.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hotaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hotaru Yura#Side Story|Hotaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Akari wakes Hotaru again. Hotaru’s family is relieved, and at school Hotaru returns to her usual sleepy self. Akari accepts her as she is, and their friendship resumes as before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuuna&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yuunass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuuna Kaharu#Side Story|Yuuna&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Jun&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Jun loses her glasses and is found by Mikura Komachi and Temari Kira. After they help retrieve her glasses, Jun thanks them and invites them to the Tomorrow candy store. She later goes there herself, buys her usual, and plays with local children. When Mikura and Temari return, worried about a lost library book by folklorist Dr. Tasuke Satomi, Jun helps them retrace their steps. At Natsume Books, they realize the book was simply swapped between the girls’ bags. While examining it, they discover a handmade map of Sankyo with an X marking the Tomorrow store, leaving Jun curious.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Junss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Jun Kazari#Side Story|Jun&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Jun returns to Tomorrow and overhears the owner talking about financial trouble—the building may be sold for new apartments. While watching the store, Jun finds a hidden pot of gold coins. She later visits Natsume Books again, where Mikura and Temari show her a photo of the map. Jun grows suspicious of a man she believes is a debt collector and worries the owner is in danger. Kyubey appears and offers her a contract; Jun wishes to protect the Tomorrow store.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Junss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Jun Kazari#Side Story|Jun&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Because of her wish, the owner discovers the gold coins were an inheritance from her late husband, which allows her to buy the building. Jun learns the map came from a book the owner’s husband had donated. She meets Kyubey afterward and reflects on her wish. Kyubey confirms she changed the outcome from uncertain to certain, and Jun accepts her role as a magical girl, satisfied the store will not close.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Junss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Jun Kazari#Side Story|Jun&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ashley&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ashley roams Kamihama for vlog material but encounters a witch. She finds Riko Chiaki with her dog, helps defeat the witch, and leaves the Grief Seed for Riko. Riko later invites her to an accessory shop in Sakae Ward.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the shop, Ashley admires a gurokawa hairclip and explains the style to Riko. They run into Emiri Kisaki and Rika Ayano, who nickname her Ash. Rika tells them about a spot in Hokuyo Ward famous among manga fans.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At that spot, Ashley and Riko bond over Phantom Thief Magical Kirin and meet Karin Misono, another fan. The three explore together before Ashley and Riko part ways with Karin. Ashley gets hungry, so Riko takes her to her family’s bento shop.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Riko’s parents give Ashley croquettes as thanks. Watching Riko with her family makes Ashley homesick. She confides that her mother is an actress who often visited Japan, sparking Ashley’s love for kawaii culture. Her father opposed her studying abroad without explanation, so Ashley wished for his approval with Kyubey and became a magical girl. She feels guilty about it now. Riko suggests she make a vlog of her time in Kamihama to show her father how happy she is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After filming and editing the vlog, Ashley shows Riko the result and posts it. She nervously waits, then gets a call from her father. He says he watched the video and gives his wholehearted support for her studies abroad, making her tear up with joy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several weeks later, Ashley receives a package from her father containing a gurokawa teddy bear. Before she can enjoy it, her mother video calls with the news that her father has passed away. Ashley realizes he was ill and had lost weight when they last spoke. She regrets her wish, believing it cost her time with him. The teddy bear falls over, and she takes it as a sign to honor his last words: to do what she loves most in the place she loves so much.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ashleyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ashley Taylor#Side Story|Ashley&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sae&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sae maintains a perfect image while secretly struggling with her family’s poverty. She meets her best friend in an empty classroom with Hinano and Maria, discussing her new tutoring job and Hinano’s science show. That night she turns down Kyubey, but after finding her parents facing wage garnishment, she vows to support her family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day she tells her friends about her family’s past. Hinano warns her not to let her “evil” smile show around others.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, the tutoring job is canceled when the wealthy family accuses her of being poor and untrustworthy, triggering memories of being wrongly shamed as a child. She makes a contract with Kyubey, wishing everyone at school would believe she comes from a respectable family. She returns to find the play ended and her friends gone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day she discovers Maria and Hinano no longer remember her. Her best friend leaves a formal farewell note. Kyubey explains her wish erased those friendships. After defeating a witch, she meets Hinano and Maria again—now as magical girls—and slowly rebuilds their friendship.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sae volunteers with Maria at a daycare while helping Hinano with lab equipment. When they discuss a drama club play, Sae realizes her former best friend was the screenwriter. Though Hinano and Maria no longer remember that friendship, Sae understands her friend’s desire to make others smile still lives on, and she cherishes the bond she now has with Hinano and Maria.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Saess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sae Kirino#Side Story|Sae&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rui&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At Kosho Academy, Seira Mihono searches for a protagonist with a secret for her new film. Her classmates suggest Rui, a mysterious girl who never talks about herself. Rui, who knows the rumors are untrue, feels guilty. Lost in a fantasy where she fights terrorists as “Fortress, the Sorcerer,” she is interrupted by a classmate and, too shy to answer a simple question, retreats into her thoughts. She reflects that in her mind she is a cool heroine, but in reality she cannot connect with others.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** A flashback shows Rui’s wish one year ago: Kyubey appeared, and when she learned her cat Susy was going blind from a genetic illness, she wished for her familiar’s eyes to be healed, saving Susy’s sight.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That evening, Rui fights a witch, indulging in her usual monologues, unaware that Seira is watching. After the battle, both discover they are magical girls. Rui panics, thinking her chūnibyō secret is exposed, but Seira instead asks her to star in her movie, believing Rui’s natural intensity would be perfect.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, filming begins. Rui embraces her fantasy persona as the “Blue Viscount” and impresses everyone with her acting.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, the finished movie screens at school; Rui receives widespread praise. But when classmates later comment that such a cool character could only exist in fiction, Rui feels isolated, as if her true self is unacceptable.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A flashback reveals Rui’s childhood best friend introduced her to fantasy anime. When they reunited in middle school, the friend dismissed their past interests as childish, causing Rui to hide her true passions ever since.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In the present, Seira notices Rui’s sadness and invites her to lunch. Rui confesses her chūnibyō. Instead of judgment, Seira compares her to a superhero with a hidden identity, saying she finds that cool. Rui realizes Seira truly accepts her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* A few days later, while walking with classmates, Rui senses a witch and signals Seira. Together they enter the barrier, fighting as partners. Rui reflects that even though they are different, she is happy to have found a friend who accepts her completely.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ruiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rui Mizuki#Side Story|Rui&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Akari&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Akariss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Akari Mai#Side Story|Akari&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kush&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At Mitama’s adjuster shop, Karin Misono finds Kush sleeping inside the tent. Mitama explains that Kush cannot stay awake during the day due to her wish: “I just want the morning to never come.” Kush reveals she made her wish because she longed to live in a fantasy world like the one in her favorite book, &#039;Good‑Bye Fable,&#039; and her magical girl outfit resembles the story’s protagonist. Ui Tamaki and Little Kyubey arrive, and Kush briefly attacks Little Kyubey, mistaking him for the Kyubey she despises. Over tea, Mitama notices Kush’s long canine teeth stained red and later receives a message from her sister Mikage about a rumor of a vampire girl in the Hokuyo Mountains. Karin and Kush agree to investigate together, but Kush runs off to her night class.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kushss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kush Irina#Side Story|Kush&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the weekend, the two meet up with Riko Chiaki and Ashley Taylor, who are making a horror video about the same rumor. The group searches the mountains at night. Kush can see in the dark and leads them, but she is still sleepy. They find a discarded camera containing a video of Rui Mizuki dropping it and disappearing. When a mysterious sound frightens the others, they accidentally leave Kush behind. Left alone, Kush eats cherry tomatoes and senses a witch. The others return, enter the barrier, and find Kush already defeating the witch, her teeth stained red again. Mitama realizes Kush herself is the “vampire girl” of the rumor—her pale skin, fangs, and tomato stains seen at night made people mistake her for one. They also learn that Rui is Kush’s friend; she had filmed Kush entering the barrier before being caught by it. The group later glimpses a white‑haired silhouette and flees, thinking a real vampire might exist.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kushss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kush Irina#Side Story|Kush&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ashley posts a video warning others to stay away from the mountains. At Mitama’s shop, Ui hears about the incident and learns the vampire was just a misunderstanding. Meanwhile, Chika Aoba, whose animal traps and axe cuts the group had found, decides to move her work farther from the trails so she does not frighten anyone else.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kushss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kush Irina#Side Story|Kush&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kuro&#039;s (くろ) Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kuros2&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kuro (くろ)#Side Story|Kuro&#039;s (くろ) Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Glasses Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Homura and Madoka spend the day together in Kamihama, enjoying each other’s company until they encounter Ria Ami, a model and magical girl who has already defeated the witch they were tracking. Ria invites them to tea and later takes them to the fashion district, where she notices that Homura’s attention never leaves Madoka. Admitting her jealousy, Ria says she wishes someone would look at her the same way, and Homura replies that she will protect Madoka. After Ria departs, Homura thinks that even if Madoka does not realize how cool she is, she will still save her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassGlasses&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Glasses)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Glasses Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On another day, Homura steals weapons from a group called the Soukaihou using her time stop, but she is caught afterward by Meiyui Chun, a magical girl affiliated with the group. Instead of punishing her, Meiyui thanks her for taking weapons that belonged to troublemakers and invites Homura to share mapo tofu. Over the meal, Meiyui learns Homura fights to protect someone precious to her and says she understands, offering her support and suggesting the spicy dish whenever the burden becomes too painful to bear.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassGlasses&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Glasses)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Glasses Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime later, Homura is practicing her shooting alone when Natsuki Utsuho, a magical girl who cheers for others, offers to encourage her. Natsuki deduces Homura’s time stop ability and gives advice that significantly improves her aim. When Natsuki suggests Homura ask Mami to coach her, Homura calls, and Mami arrives within an hour. Mami uses her ribbons to move within Homura’s time stop during a sparring match, praising her rapid progress afterward. Homura agrees to return to Mitakihara with Mami, reflecting that she will keep moving forward to become a magical girl capable of protecting Madoka.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassGlasses&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Glasses)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Glasses Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sayaka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On a Saturday, Sayaka arrives in Kamihama City to go shopping with Kyosuke Kamijou, though she insists it is not a date. When she hears a scream, she runs toward it and discovers Hinano Miyako at an empty elementary school. Hinano explains she was bumped on the head while setting up the chemistry lab, and Sayaka decides to help investigate. They find the culprit was a baseball that flew through the window from the baseball club practicing outside. Hinano returns the ball to a child and gives Sayaka a perfume she made, wishing her good luck on her date despite Sayaka&#039;s protests.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki in Magia Record#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later in the shopping district, Emiri Kisaki approaches Sayaka, drawn by the perfume. After realizing Sayaka is not Hinano, Emiri offers to coordinate her wardrobe, claiming to be the &amp;quot;Cutest in the World.&amp;quot; Sayaka learns Emiri is also a magical girl but remains unsatisfied with the outfit suggestions, explaining the person she likes does not care about appearances. Emiri takes her to the top of a tower, where they view the city at night. Sayaka thanks her before heading to the train station, reflecting that her love is supported by the magical girls of Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki in Magia Record#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The day of the outing with Kyosuke arrives. After buying a CD, Kyosuke messages that his train is delayed. Sayaka fights a Witch she senses and meets Kokoro Awane, defeating it together. With time to spare, Kokoro invites her for tea. Sayaka shares that she became a magical girl to heal someone she loves, and Kokoro reveals she wished to bring her family together. Though problems remain, Kokoro believes she can unite them through her own power, and Sayaka finds strength in her words. When Kyosuke is about to arrive, Kokoro encourages her, and Sayaka runs to the station, feeling it will be a good day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sayakass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki in Magia Record#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mami&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day in Kamihama, Mami saves Kanoko Yayoi from familiars, and Kanoko explains her dream is to become a fashion designer. Mami advises her on Witch hunting and encourages her to name her own attacks. Kanoko decides on &amp;quot;Yayoi Collection,&amp;quot; thanks Mami, and they part ways.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Record#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On a later day, Mami is approached at a cafe by Rika Ayano, who admires her fighting style and asks to be friends. They spend the day shopping and at an arcade, and Mami admits she has not enjoyed herself like this in a while. Rika reminds Mami of Kyoko Sakura, and Mami reflects on her friendships in Mitakihara. They exchange contact information and agree to hang out again.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Record#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On another day, after Mami fights off familiars, Nanaka Tokiwa confronts her, having heard rumors about the strongest Magical Girl from Mitakihara. Nanaka wants to team up or fight her, and Akira Shinobu arrives, also eager to challenge Mami based on exaggerated rumors. Mami agrees to fight them on one condition: they have tea with her first.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Record#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During tea, Mami observes that Akira is kind and Nanaka is a strategic genius, and she admires their partnership. Afterward, they decide to postpone the fight, and both Akira and Nanaka realize they appreciate each other more because of the conversation. Mami says she is willing to work with them in the future, and they agree to have tea again next time she visits Kamihama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mamiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe in Magia Record#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kyoko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyoko arrives in Kamihama City and encounters Ren Isuzu fighting a familiar. She stops Ren from killing it, explaining it&#039;s a waste of Grief Seeds, but the familiar escapes. Ren shares that she became a magical girl after a suicide attempt caused by bullying and that she was killed by a witch. Kyoko dismisses her but secretly follows, rescuing Ren when the familiar transforms into a witch. She gives Ren the Grief Seed, admitting that helping her didn&#039;t feel as wrong as she expected.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kyokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura in Magia Record#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On a later day, Kyoko meets Manaka Kurumi, who offers to cook for her after noticing her unhealthy eating habits. Manaka brings Kyoko to her father&#039;s restaurant and makes omelet rice. When Manaka asks about her relationship with food, Kyoko is reminded of how her wish destroyed her family, but she simply says that eating is living and that she decided to survive no matter what. Kyoko admits she enjoys the cooking and promises to return.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kyokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura in Magia Record#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Another day, Kyoko investigates a rumor about the Hanasaka Girl and meets Konomi Haruna, a florist and magical girl. Konomi offers to let Kyoko keep all Grief Seeds if they can be friends, and Kyoko agrees to a collaborative relationship. When they encounter a witch, Kyoko insists on fighting alone, but Konomi follows and gets injured. Kyoko reluctantly carries her home, where Konomi gives her a nadeshiko flower to match her name. Kyoko later realizes she stuck it in her hair and reflects that she ended up meeting a cute witch despite herself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kyokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura in Magia Record#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In the Law of Cycles, Ultimate Madoka senses an abnormal thread of fate and follows it to a universe she cannot enter, with Kamihama City as the source of the anomaly. She sees Homura Akemi and her alternate self heading there, and notes that Kamihama entwines the fates of many magical girls, including Oriko, Kazumi, Suzune, and Tart. She also finds Touka Satomi and Nemu Hiiragi, who were never supposed to become magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UltimateMadokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ultimate Madoka in Magia Record#Side Story|Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Panicking because she cannot prevent magical girls from becoming witches in this universe, Madoka investigates. She discovers the source blocking her intervention originated when the Holy Quintet first visited Kamihama, and she observes how Touka and Nemu—fated to die in every other universe—are alive and plotting with the Magius to lure Walpurgis Night to hatch Eve. Madoka reflects that their plan, if successful, would achieve what she herself accomplished. Unsure whether to intervene, she decides to investigate further and chooses Iroha as her next focal point, since this is the only universe where Iroha contracted.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UltimateMadokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ultimate Madoka in Magia Record#Side Story|Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Madoka observes Iroha’s past and finds the singular difference: on a normal day, Iroha took her usual shortcut but accidentally kicked a small pebble, nearly making her late. This tiny butterfly effect led to Iroha contracting and Ui, Nemu, and Touka surviving, derailing the universe’s fate. Madoka realizes Homura’s time loops and overlapping causality created this one-in-a-million chance.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UltimateMadokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ultimate Madoka in Magia Record#Side Story|Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Madoka decides not to interfere, fearing a clash that could destroy the universe. However, she laments that she may have no choice but to trample Iroha’s wish if this universe, now a singularity, threatens the stability of all other universes.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UltimateMadokass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ultimate Madoka in Magia Record#Side Story|Ultimate Madoka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Madoka arrives at a resort with her friends, carrying her mother’s challenge to do something she can only do now. After rescuing an old woman’s hat from the sea, she learns the hat was a gift from the woman’s daughter, Himari.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The group spends the day swimming, building a sandcastle, and splitting into smaller activities. While walking alone, Madoka meets a photographer who shares her own regret: as a child, she made a friend named Himari during one summer, but a petty argument kept them from meeting one last time; she later learned Himari had been ill and died. The photographer suggests Madoka and her friends join the resort’s Memory Photo Rally to see night‑blooming barringtonias.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
** The girls complete the rally together, with the final photo taken at a sunflower field. That evening, a storm cancels the flower tour, but the photographer invites them to meet the next morning.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, the photographer leads them to a hidden pond where barringtonia blossoms float. She reveals this was the special place she and Himari had planned to visit. Madoka recognizes Himari’s name and, with her friends’ help, finds the old woman from the beach.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
** The old woman and the photographer meet; the photographer confesses her guilt over their childhood fight, but the woman explains Himari never mentioned any quarrel—her illness suddenly worsened that day. The two women reconcile, and both thank Madoka for bringing them together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the final morning of the trip, the photographer gives Madoka a photo she took at the flower pond. Madoka reflects that the thing she could only do here was to reunite the two women and give them peace. Her friends call her for one last swim, and she runs off to join them, already thinking of returning to the island someday.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Homura visits Kamihama to find clues for reaching a happy ending and meets Sayaka, who is in town to pick up an album for Kyosuke. Sayaka notices Homura seems down and brings her to the beach for the Kamihama Magical Girl Fishing Festival.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the registration counter, Mitama announces that all participants must wear swimwear and offers to transform outfits for free. Homura appears genuinely excited, making Mitama feel slightly guilty. Sayaka runs into Kanoko, who persuades her into wearing a bizarre mushroom‑mermaid costume. Homura changes into her swimwear and meets Iroha and Sana, learning that many magical girls have gathered, including the Seika trio, Miyako and Emiri, Rena and Kaede, Meiyui, Himika, Konoha with her sisters, Manaka representing Walnuts, Tsuruno and Felicia representing Banbanzai, and Kokoro, Masara, and Konomi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Homura brings food to Sayaka, who is stuck in her costume. She admits she bought from both caterers out of pity for Banbanzai, though the food is too heavy for her hospital‑weakened stomach. They share the meal. After eating, Sayaka falls into a strange dream where Kyosuke leaves for Czech and Homura appears in the same mushroom‑mermaid suit, waking her in a scream. She finds Homura fishing her glasses out of the sea after they fell in during the chaos.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** No one caught any fish because several magical girls fell into the water. Mitama declares Homura the qualifying winner for at least catching her glasses and pits her against former champion Yachiyo, who has been hypnotized by Mitama and is acting euphoric. In her daze, Yachiyo mistakes Sayaka’s costume for bait and throws her into the sea. The suit is not waterproof, and Sayaka suffers electric shocks from the built‑in fan. Her Doppel activates, a mermaid that drags Yachiyo in as well, but Yachiyo begins water‑skiing behind it.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Homura connects with the Doppel and manages to fish it up, winning the oversized trophy. Later, Sayaka thanks Homura and tells her they can watch each other’s backs, and Homura happily promises to help her no matter what.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Doppel Story===&lt;br /&gt;
** Homura connects with the Doppel and manages to fish it up, winning the oversized trophy. Later, as the festival winds down, Homura is confronted by her own Doppel, which mocks her for enjoying herself. It blames her not only for Madoka’s death but for every death that has occurred, including Kuro’s, and preemptively accuses her of all the deaths still to come. The Doppel scolds her for relying on Madoka’s kindness and enjoying summer while Kuro lies dead. Though Homura confronts it more firmly than before, she cannot overcome it entirely. She retorts that moving forward is not the same as wallowing in self‑pity, and that protecting Madoka’s life alone is not enough—she must protect her happiness and her friends as well. She tells her inner self that she will not disappear.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomuradsSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Swimsuit)#Doppel Story|Homura&#039;s Swimsuit Doppel Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sayaka&#039;s Waverider Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;SayakassWaverider&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki (Waverider)#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Waverider Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mami&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MamissSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mami Tomoe (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Mami&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kyoko&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyoko invites Homura, Mami, Sayaka, and Madoka to the beach using tickets Mitama gave her after another accidental transformation into her magical swimsuit. The group swims, then Kyoko dominates the buffet. They discover a cliff diving spot, where Sayaka, Mami, and Kyoko take turns jumping while Madoka and Homura watch. They agree to return the day after next, since Madoka is busy the following day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Kyoko asks Mitama to let her keep the swimsuit form for the summer, then heads to the beach alone. There she finds Ui Tamaki practicing swimming by herself, desperate to learn by the next day so she can join her family cliff diving. Kyoko watches over her, and later Sayaka arrives to help. Ui improves, but a rip current nearly sweeps her away; Kyoko rescues her. Moved by Ui’s determination, Kyoko keeps training her until sunset, and Ui finally masters swimming.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the final day, the Mitakihara girls return to the cliff. Kyoko spots Ui with Iroha and Yachiyo, who are reluctant to let her jump despite her claims. Kyoko vouches for Ui’s hard work and near‑drowning experience, convincing them to allow it. Ui jumps successfully. Later, Kyoko visits Mitama to revert her outfit, explaining she wants to learn swimming properly rather than relying on magic. She trades a Grief Seed for money to buy ramune as payment for a teacher.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossSwimsuit&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Madoka&#039;s Kimono Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokassKimono&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka Kaname (Kimono)#Side Story|Madoka&#039;s Kimono Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After Mitakihara City’s school closing ceremony, Madoka, Sayaka, and Homura walk out together. Sayaka is glad the term is over, Madoka is excited, and Homura admits she will feel lonely without seeing them every day. Sayaka ruffles her hair and says they can still meet over break, whether hunting witches or hanging out. Madoka suggests visiting Mizuna Shrine in Kamihama for New Year’s to draw “Ultimate Fortunes.” Sayaka has other plans but encourages them to go together. After she leaves, Madoka asks Homura if she knows how to put on formal wear. Homura does not, so Madoka invites her to a kimono‑dressing class she found, saying she wanted the two of them to dress up with Sayaka but lacked the courage to go alone. Homura agrees.&lt;br /&gt;
** At the class, the instructor dresses them first; Madoka thinks Homura looks beautiful, and Homura calls Madoka cute. When the actual lesson begins, Madoka struggles badly and trips, while Homura learns quickly enough that the instructor says she will have no trouble. Madoka takes a break outside, feeling useless. Sayaka happens by and asks why she wanted to dress up in the first place - to have fun. Sayaka tells her not to overthink; even if she makes mistakes, she will still have the memories. Encouraged, Madoka returns and finally manages to dress herself after another trip.&lt;br /&gt;
* On New Year’s Day, both have their formal wear put on at a store. They joke that the class was interesting but not very useful for the real occasion. They take lots of pictures to show Sayaka, then wish each other a happy new year and go to Mizuna Shrine to draw fortunes. Madoka hopes everyone has a lucky year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Homura&#039;s Kimono Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;HomurassKimono&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Homura Akemi (Kimono)#Side Story|Homura&#039;s Kimono Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sayaka&#039;s Kimono Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;SayakassKimono&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sayaka Miki (Kimono)#Side Story|Sayaka&#039;s Kimono Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyubey approaches Kyoko at the arcade, asking her to test whether her doppel‑fused form will reappear if she transforms in Kamihama. Before she can respond, Nagisa arrives with an urgent problem: kindergarteners they once rescued recognized Nagisa at the park, and the teacher insists the children made it up. Nagisa has already started a cover story that they were filming an amateur movie and needs Kyoko’s help because Mami and the others are in school when the children visit.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kyoko and Nagisa meet the teacher and children at the park. The kids immediately recognize Kyoko, so the pair double down on the movie lie. The teacher is charmed and asks to see the production, forcing the whole team to commit. The Holy Quintet decides it is safer for the children to believe magical girls are fiction. They enlist Ashley for costumes, Sayuki for sword props, and Seira for film equipment and instruction. Kyoko and Sayaka will act as dueling magical girls; Madoka handles lights, Homura cameras, and Mami directs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On the day of the performance, Kyoko and Sayaka use quick‑change costumes while Nagisa sneaks discarded clothes off set. The children are awed by the glowing weapons and effects, explained with lighting tricks and soap bubbles. After the class leaves, the group reviews the footage and decides to keep a copy. Kyoko volunteers to return the borrowed items to Kamihama the next day and ask Seira to edit the video.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyoko returns the props to Sayuki, then visits an aquarium to pass time. As she leaves, she spots the same kindergarteners, detects a witch, and rushes to fight it. She transforms into her usual magical girl outfit—not the doppel form—and defeats the witch. In her haste, she left her camera running outside; it captured her detransforming and her magic fading. The children find her and ask about the fire from her spear. Kyoko claims it was an optical illusion, but they are unconvinced.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Kosho, Kyoko meets Ashley and Seira. Seira sends the finished movie footage to the Quintet and then discovers the incriminating clip of Kyoko exiting the labyrinth. Kyoko asks if they can edit out the flames; Ashley, who has film‑production experience, handles the task while Seira realizes Ashley is the daughter of a famous filmmaker. The edited clip is sent to Mami as further cover, though Ashley scolds Kyoko for deceiving children.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kyoko later updates Kyubey. She explains that transforming in Kamihama did not trigger the doppel form, and Kyubey theorizes that the form requires a specific state of mind—a niche phenomenon that may never repeat but hints at new possibilities. Afterwards, Kyoko reflects to Sayaka on the nature of magic: the movie proved ordinary people can create similar effects, but magical girls must hunt witches. When Sayaka asks if she is feeling depressed, Kyoko insists she is just being philosophical, and the two slip back into their familiar banter.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KyokossDoppel&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kyoko Sakura (Doppel)#Side Story|Kyoko&#039;s Doppel Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nagisa&#039;s Valentine Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NagisassValentine&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nagisa Momoe (Valentine)#Side Story|Nagisa&#039;s Valentine Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Felicia and Tsuruno go to Banbanzai, where Felicia quits her part‑time job. Tsuruno tells her father she is leaving home and school for good, having found somewhere she feels completely safe, then runs off with Felicia before he can respond. He recognizes the look on her face from a past tragedy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the train station, Tsuruno admits she does not fully understand why she spoke to her father that way; she no longer feels like herself. She, Felicia, and Sana gather at the Magius headquarters, wanting to contribute. Mifuyu uses her illusions to try reaching Tsuruno, first taking her back to Banbanzai to remind her of her family, then to Mikazuki Villa to recall the relief she once felt there. Neither works. When Tsuruno points out that Mifuyu was the first to leave the villa and join the Magius, Mifuyu has no answer and ends the illusion.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mifuyu successfully frees Felicia and Sana from brainwashing, but Touka and Alina arrive and summon Tsuruno. Alina reveals Tsuruno will commit mass murder to compensate for destroyed Rumors.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Touka explains Tsuruno will be fused with a new Rumor in Daito Ward, tasked with killing people to harvest energy and fighting anyone who interferes. Touka privately notes to Alina that if Yachiyo appears, destroying the Rumor will also kill Tsuruno, a setup meant to push Yachiyo’s team into despair.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At an abandoned amusement park, Nemu’s Rumor describes a relaxing park no one would want to leave. Tsuruno’s role is to terrify and execute those who cannot fit or try to interfere.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nemu asks Tsuruno about a park where she felt relaxed. Tsuruno recalls going to an amusement park with her friends after Mel’s death. She remembers overhearing Momoko, Mifuyu, and Yachiyo discuss Mel, feeling they kept the truth from her because she was too weak. She decided she had to keep smiling for everyone’s sake.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Days later, while hunting a Witch, Yachiyo notes Tsuruno’s Soul Gem is dark and suggests they take a break. They go to an amusement park to cheer up for Mel’s sake. Tsuruno threw herself into the attractions to forget her sorrows.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Returning to the present, Tsuruno tells Nemu that the amusement park was the only place she could truly relax, because she did not have to think. At Mikazuki Villa she always felt she had to keep smiling to hold everyone together. With that, Nemu finalizes the Rumor’s theme as a place to sit back and relax. The Rumor springs into existence.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Tsuruno fuses with a mascot to become Rumor Tsuruno. Using her imagination, she creates rides, a restaurant, a spa, shops, and a cafe. Mascots warn that once the park is complete she will become part of it and cannot return to the human world, but she says she has no regrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The park is finished. As Rumor Tsuruno imagines the food menu, memories of Mikazuki Villa briefly surface, but she pushes them aside. The mascots and Ferris wheel wish her luck as the new manager.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;UwasaTsurunoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Uwasa Tsuruno#Side Story|Uwasa Tsuruno&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Eternal Sakura begins as a story Iroha tells to Ui, Touka, and Nemu at the hospital—a tale of a girl waiting by a sakura tree to reunite with her three friends. Nemu loves it so much she writes it down, naming it the Eternal Sakura of Promises. That is Sakura&#039;s beginning, though she is only words in a notebook.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Nemu moves the Eternal Sakura and many other stories into a different book, rewriting them as Rumors and breathing her own lifeforce into them. They become real beings, freed but also bound to their rumors. Time passes, and the Eternal Sakura watches as other Rumors are destroyed. She alone keeps her physical form. When Walpurgisnacht attacks and the crisis ends, Iroha, Ui, Touka, and Nemu finally come to her meadow, reunited at last. The sakura tree bursts into bloom. All the Rumors now live together in Nemu&#039;s book, with the Eternal Sakura as the only one who can venture outside.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Nemu eventually summons the Eternal Sakura and offers to rewrite her rumor so she can leave the meadow. Touka has prepared an internet server for her to download information needed to live among humans. In exchange, they will ask her for a favor later.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sometime after the Dreaming Cherry Blossom event, the Eternal Sakura arrives at Mikazuki Villa as Sakurako Hiiragi, a Rumor given human form. Touka asks Iroha to care for her for three days so she can learn through practice. Yachiyo agrees after Ui begs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On her first day, Sakurako cooks lunch that everyone declares the best they have ever tried. That night, she scores perfectly on homework and offers to tutor Ui.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, she has already cleaned the entire house before anyone wakes. Yachiyo notes her helpfulness and suggests she start practicing in the outside world.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The following day, they go to the mall. At the arcade, a man knocks Ui down and blames her. Sakurako hits him, demanding an apology, and when he refuses she hits him again, declaring she will end all enemies of Ui. Iroha stops her and they return home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Iroha tells Sakurako she is glad she defended Ui but should not hurt others. Sakurako transforms into her battle form, showing the power she wields to protect the four girls. Iroha asks her to promise not to use it except against Witches or real danger. Sakurako promises.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later that evening, Mifuyu arrives with Touka and Nemu to pick her up. They have arranged for her to attend Minagi Freedom School, where she will not know anyone. Yachiyo agrees it is best for her to keep some distance from Iroha and Ui.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At her new school, Sakurako meets Hinano Miyako, who warns her not to mention being a Rumor in class. During introductions, Sakurako announces she is here to learn about human society, is technically zero years old, and has been assigned an age to match her appearance. The students think she is weird.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Between classes, Hinano checks on her. Sakurako finds school boring and misses Iroha. Hinano suggests making friends would make school more fun, but Sakurako does not understand.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During class, Sakurako announces she is bored and leaves to see Iroha. Ryo Midori from the school newspaper photographs her, but Sakurako runs off. She finds Iroha, who is angry she cut class. Iroha explains her actions cause problems for many people, including Touka. Sakurako promises to attend tomorrow, though she still finds school boring.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Sakurako sits bored in class but keeps her promise. At lunch, she finds an empty classroom and sits alone, tears welling as she wonders if this is loneliness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Ryo finds her and offers a handkerchief. In exchange, Ryo asks why she is crying. Sakurako tells her everything, including being a Rumor. Ryo believes her and invites her to spend lunch together. In exchange, she asks Sakurako to be the newspaper&#039;s mascot with her own column. Sakurako agrees.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She arrives home late and tells Iroha and Ui she made a friend. Iroha is worried, knowing Ryo&#039;s history, but Sakurako hands over a letter from Ryo. The letter states Sakurako needs emotional education before social education and should not be forced to attend school. Ryo promises to watch over her in exchange for the mascot role.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Iroha realizes Ryo is right. Sakurako admits she no longer hates school. She now understands Hinano was correct: school will be more fun if she makes friends.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;EternalSakurass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Eternal Sakura#Side Story|Eternal Sakura&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lil&#039; Kyubey&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;LilKyubeyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Lil&#039; Kyubey#Side Story|Lil&#039; Kyubey&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Kagome&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kagome looks through her graduation album with Aru and remembers her childhood. She was shy and had no friends until she met Hibari, another quiet girl who approached her using ventriloquism with a cat stuffed animal and gave her a Mandragora plushie. Kagome named the plushie Aru and used it to practice ventriloquism, and she and Hibari became inseparable best friends. Before Hibari&#039;s family moved away, she performed a charm ritual on Aru and promised they would meet again. Years later, Kagome receives a message that Hibari is coming to visit Kamihama City.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kagomess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kagome Satori#Side Story|Kagome&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Hibari arrives and they plan to visit an arcade. Along the way they encounter Himena&#039;s group and later help a lost Shizuka. After some confusion about directions, they reach the arcade where Hibari wins a crane game prize and helps Juri win one too. Hibari suddenly becomes pale and goes to get change, but she does not return. Kagome calls her and Hibari thanks her for being friends before saying goodbye, with an ambulance audible in the background.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kagomess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kagome Satori#Side Story|Kagome&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Kagome discovers a crowd under a Witch&#039;s Kiss heading toward a rooftop and sends emergency messages to every Magical Girl she knows. Himena&#039;s group arrives to help hold back the crowd, but other girls cannot come due to similar incidents elsewhere. Shizuka finally checks her phone and rushes over with the Tokime Clan just as someone threatens to ignite kerosene. They stop the crowd while Juri and Ao defeat the Witch with Livia&#039;s help. The Witch&#039;s Kiss is lifted and Hibari wakes up confused, with Livia covering that she collapsed from anemia.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kagomess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kagome Satori#Side Story|Kagome&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Hibari admits she felt faint because seeing Kagome surrounded by friends made her happy but also made her feel left behind and alone. Kagome insists Hibari is wrong and promises to come running whenever Hibari is in trouble, asking them to stay best friends forever. Hibari reveals the two wishes she made when they parted came true: that she could speak her mind loudly and that Kagome would make lots of friends. They renew their promise to remain best friends forever.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Kagomess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Kagome Satori#Side Story|Kagome&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yuna&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yunass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yuna Kureha#Side Story|Yuna&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hikaru&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hikaruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hikaru Kirari#Side Story|Hikaru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ao&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Aoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ao Kasane#Side Story|Ao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Juri&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Juriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Juri Oba#Side Story|Juri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ranka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Rankass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ranka Chizu#Side Story|Ranka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sakuya&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sakuyass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sakuya Suzuka#Side Story|Sakuya&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shizuka&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Tokime trio goes shopping and stops by Emiri’s office, where they meet Hinano and Kanoko. After awkward introductions, Shizuka admits she does not know what a factory is, so Kanoko explains. Emiri asks what country life is like; Chiharu and Sunao give different answers from Shizuka since they are more familiar with modern living. They mention meeting only recently, surprising Emiri. Shizuka proudly explains they are bound by their duty to protect Japan, and Emiri says, “As long as you have no regrets, it’s okay.”&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The comment makes Shizuka pause, because she never considered regrets; she had eagerly accepted her wish to break an economic agreement without understanding it, trusting it was for Japan’s good. After thinking it over, she searches for information with help from others, but finds nothing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shizuka and Chiharu ask their mothers. Chiharu’s mother recalls the economic breakup was on the news but remembers little, saying it mainly affected industrial status quo. Unsatisfied, Shizuka decides the next day to view the elder’s files.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The recording reveals her wish was bought by a man who wanted to save factories from closure. Shizuka is devastated to learn she was used, but she forces a brave face and intensifies training her tribe members.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sunao and Chiharu, troubled by Shizuka’s state, remember Kanoko’s family factory and seek Emiri’s help to contact her. Emiri suggests looking for people who were saved rather than those who suffered.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Hinano explains that because the agreement fell through, local manufacturers like Kanoko’s father stayed in business, so there was little news. Chiharu and Sunao arrange a meeting at the factory and bring Shizuka. Kanoko’s father tells Shizuka his factory would have failed otherwise.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Moved, Shizuka accepts that her wish was used but decides to take pride in what it accomplished. Full of resolve, she goes shopping alone while her fellow Tokime are at school.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shizukass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shizuka Tokime#Side Story|Shizuka&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chiharu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
Continued from jasper diviners, continues on sunao&#039;s mss&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The village falls into financial crisis after the elder dies, having squandered most of the wealth on bad investments. Chiharu, inspired by a drama about a Shogun helping villages find their charm, recruits Shizuka and Sunao to help. The two are glad for the change, as most Tokime tribes have been unreceptive to their stories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chiharuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chiharu Hiroe#Side Story|Chiharu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Touring the village with Shizuka and Sunao, Chiharu realizes she had been arrogant and now sees its charm—clear river, abundant mountain, kind villagers. The three propose developing tourism. Chiharu’s mother agrees after a trial run with her husband’s family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chiharuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chiharu Hiroe#Side Story|Chiharu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The trial run is messy but the family enjoys the landscape, harvesting, fishing, and hospitality. They give useful feedback, and Chiharu’s uncle notes the village’s unique fruit. They stay overnight and leave pleased.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chiharuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chiharu Hiroe#Side Story|Chiharu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The villagers applaud Chiharu for noticing what they had overlooked. Her mother begins a proposal for tourism renovation funds, and the villagers regain their energy, working in tourism and seeking outside jobs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chiharuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chiharu Hiroe#Side Story|Chiharu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunao&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shizuka, Chiharu, and Sunao go to a grocery store, but Shizuka freezes in the crowd, unable to complete a simple purchase because of her sheltered upbringing. Chiharu suggests they ease her into city life with ice cream instead. Shizuka loves it, eating so quickly she gets brain freeze.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** On the way home, Shizuka admits her mother will lecture her again about visiting the city unprepared. She asks if the others’ parents gave them similar advice. Chiharu’s parents only warned her not to waste money or follow strangers, while Sunao confesses she has never told her parents about her excursions—something Shizuka finds surprising given Sunao’s usual obedience. Shizuka advises her to tell them eventually.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Chiharu’s house, her mother brings up a village problem: a surplus of daidaikko fruit needs to be used before it spoils. A villager working in another town found a grocery store willing to feature it in a showcase, but the only available slots are the next two days, and transportation from the village is impossible except by Diviners. Shizuka and Chiharu propose the three of them run the exhibition themselves, which would also help Shizuka adjust to the city. Sunao hesitates but agrees. Chiharu’s mother consents only if they get permission from the store and from Sunao and Shizuka’s parents.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Sunao’s mother interrogates her until she confesses the plan, then spirals into worry about middle schoolers working without a chaperone, carrying heavy loads, and coming home after dark. Sunao asks Chiharu and Shizuka to leave, promising she will convince her parents even if it takes all night. Outside, they reflect on how anxious Sunao’s mother is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Sunao has secured permission. At the store, Shizuka volunteers for the cash register but cannot operate it correctly. Sunao is tense because her parents plan to visit the next day. Their first day is a struggle: Shizuka fumbles with the register, Chiharu is distracted by traces of malice in the stocking area, and Sunao gets trapped listening to an elderly customer’s endless stories.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After closing, Shizuka notes how worried Sunao’s parents seem, prompting Sunao to finally share her wish. She explains that her parents became relentlessly anxious after a trip to Tokime Village, questioning her constantly until she was nearly broken. Kyubey appeared, and she wished to erase the worries her parents had concerning her. The wish worked, but their fears simply shifted—now they worry endlessly about her safety as a magical girl. Sunao feels they are always upset with her, though Chiharu insists they only want her to be safe. Shizuka says Sunao must earn their trust, and tomorrow’s exhibition needs to go perfectly. With her friends’ support, Sunao agrees to try.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, the three tackle the exhibition with renewed determination. The day starts poorly: Shizuka causes another register problem, Chiharu is pulled away by her sense of malice, and Sunao endures a difficult customer—all while Sunao’s parents enter the store. But Shizuka, moved from the register, begins advising the clerks on how to rearrange the store to better showcase the daidaikko. She persuades them to let Chiharu investigate on her own and to trust Sunao with customer service.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Chiharu catches a shoplifter who had been repeatedly returning to the store. Sunao’s patience draws crowds after the elderly woman she helped spreads the word, and the exhibition becomes a huge success. Sunao’s parents apologize, saying they realized they had failed to see how capable she has grown. Sunao thanks Chiharu and Shizuka, then asks her parents to allow her to visit Kamihama City; now that she has her friends by her side, she knows she will be okay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sunaoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sunao Toki#Side Story|Sunao&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ryoko&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ryoko’s story begins at Suitoku Temple, the Tokime Tribe’s base, which was slated for demolition while officials hid the harm it would cause. Though she is from a neighboring town, Ryoko is bound to the tribe by blood, and she makes a wish to disclose the demolition details—saving the temple. Raised by her grandfather in a strict Buddhist temple, she is told her mother was a hero who saved the country yet died and left her behind. Ryoko grows to resent heroism, viewing it as empty fame.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryoko Natsu#Side Story|Ryoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Her cynicism is tested when Moka Megumi tries to save a drowning kitten despite being unable to swim. Ryoko rescues her and asks why; Moka says she simply cannot stand someone dying on her watch. Ryoko does not take her seriously at first, still believing people play the hero only to be seen as one.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryoko Natsu#Side Story|Ryoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The turning point comes when her grandfather plays a recording of her mother’s final message. Her mother worked in intelligence, gathering intel on domestic terrorists, and when backup failed to arrive, she acted alone to prevent a war. The revelation shatters Ryoko’s old beliefs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryoko Natsu#Side Story|Ryoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She accepts the Tokime Tribe’s invitation—something she had previously refused. Her grandfather already knows she is a magical girl. Her debut in “A New Beginning” happens when she overhears a monk say the tribe’s members are coming to Kamihama; she goes to see for herself and arrives just in time to witness Touka’s Doppel.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Ryokoss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Ryoko Natsu#Side Story|Ryoko&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chika&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Chikass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Chika Aoba#Side Story|Chika&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Himena&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Himenass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Himena Aika#Side Story|Himena&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shigure&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shigure is at school when a paired assignment leaves her isolated until the class president reluctantly partners with her. Later, overhearing those same classmates insult the president behind her back, Shigure reflects that this is why she keeps to herself. After school she finds her mother has fallen for another pyramid scheme, forcing her grandfather to clean up the financial mess. Furious and despairing, Shigure monologues about her helplessness until Kyubey appears. Though she distrusts him at first, he convinces her she is special, and she wishes for her mother to never fall for scams again, becoming a magical girl.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* When the Magius’s barrier rises over Kamihama, witches grow too powerful for Shigure to handle alone. Mifuyu rescues her, shows her strength, and invites her to join the Wings of the Magius. After a day’s thought, Shigure agrees and learns the truth of magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shigure follows the Magius’s rule of concealing identities strictly, leaving her friendless while others secretly bond. One girl keeps trying to talk to her at the end of each day, but Shigure brushes her off.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Walking home, Shigure sees a classmate under a witch’s influence about to commit suicide. She knocks the girl unconscious, enters the labyrinth, and is nearly defeated until a strange magical girl arrives. Together they kill the witch. Afterward the classmate dismisses Shigure’s help, but the stranger is kind. Shigure recognizes her as a fellow Black Feather; they introduce themselves as Hagumu and Shigure, and Shigure notes the warmth of Hagumu’s hands.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Shigure and Hagumu grow close but quickly become jaded. Their families and classmates resent their constant lateness, which comes from Magius work no one can know about. Even the classmate Shigure saved never acknowledged her. They begin to believe magical girls are superior to ordinary humans and deserve recognition.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Touka and Nemu happen upon them and explain Magical Girl Supremacy. Convinced they are the pinnacle of humanity, Shigure and Hagumu vow to make the ideology reality, no matter the cost.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After the Magius falls, Shigure and Hagumu refuse to give up their dream. Together they form the Neo‑Magius.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Shiguress&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Shigure Miyabi#Side Story|Shigure&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hagumu&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Hagumuss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Hagumu Azumi#Side Story|Hagumu&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===San&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sanss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[San Kagura#Side Story|San&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Miyuri&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Miyuriss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Miyuri Yukari#Side Story|Miyuri&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mitsune&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mitsune has fallen into a depression after parting with Jun, spending over a year and a half as a shut‑in. One night after an argument with a classmate who refuses to bring her homework anymore, she overhears her parents worrying about her. Kyubey appears and convinces her that keeping Jun’s promise not to become a magical girl is only causing her pain. Unable to bear the loneliness, Mitsune makes a contract with the wish to stay a shut‑in for the rest of her life.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Her wish removes all criticism of her lifestyle, and Mitsune gains confidence, creating a new blog persona called Mist and presenting herself as a hero. Kyubey warns that her magic is being consumed to maintain her body’s health, but she refuses to go out to hunt witches.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Weeks later, her Soul Gem darkens, forcing her to leave home to find a witch. Terrified at first, she adopts her hero persona and defeats the witch with her taser. She saves a girl trapped in the barrier and, feeling genuine happiness for the first time, begins to wonder if being a magical girl might help her change.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* She continues saving people, and during a fight with a strong witch she is rescued by Hinano Miyako. Hinano praises her talent as a rookie and advises her to keep gaining experience rather than looking for shortcuts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;* For months, Mitsune follows Hinano’s advice, growing stronger. She becomes known as the “hero of Kamihama” for rescuing people without giving her name.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day she meets Hinano and Emiri Kisaki in the Minaginagi district. After saving a woman from a witch’s kiss, Hinano congratulates her and gives her homemade Ramune candy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Mitsune senses a witch near the Tomorrow store, a place filled with painful memories. She enters the barrier alone and finds the witch too powerful. Mifuyu Azusa arrives, but Mitsune refuses to retreat, determined to protect the place of her memories. Her Soul Gem darkens, and she releases her Doppel, Claudia, which destroys the witch in one blow.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Afterward, Mifuyu explains about Doppels and the Wings of Magius, but Mitsune declines to join. Hinano and Emiri arrive, relieved she is safe, and praise her for her strength. Mitsune runs away again, but now feels she has finally accepted her past self and truly begun to change.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mitsuness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mitsune Miwa#Side Story|Mitsune&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lavi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Laviss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Lavi Himuro#Side Story|Lavi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Asahi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The Tokime Tribe holds a celebration to welcome Asahi. During introductions, Chiharu rambles excitedly about her favorite shows, and Asahi finds herself intrigued. When pressed to share more about herself, Asahi talks about hunting and the importance of minimizing suffering. That evening, Chiharu confides to Shizuka and Sunao that she still knows nothing about Asahi’s wish or background. Shizuka suggests they leave Asahi be, but Chiharu’s curiosity lingers, so Shizuka proposes a sleepover. Later that night, Chiharu wakes and sees Asahi speaking with a ghost—a woman whose funeral was recently held at the temple. Terrified, she bolts back inside, convinced Asahi might be a ghost too.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Asahiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Asahi Miura#Side Story|Asahi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, the head priest tells Chiharu about the onibaba, a demon who sharpens her knife and stalks the temple halls at night. Recalling the knives in Asahi’s room and the sound of sharpening, Chiharu concludes Asahi is possessed. Shizuka agrees they must perform an exorcism. The trio’s attempts—slapping Asahi’s back, giving her charms, trying hypnotism—fail, and Asahi grows suspicious she has been discovered as a mole. Overhearing them plan to search her room, she secures her belongings and rigs simple traps. When the girls invade, chaos ensues until Chiharu reaches Asahi’s room. Asahi confronts her with a knife, but the misunderstanding quickly unravels. The head priest admits he made up the onibaba legend for fun. Everyone apologizes, and they end the day with a shared dinner.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Asahiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Asahi Miura#Side Story|Asahi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, Asahi reflects to the Folklore girls on the Tokime Tribe’s purity despite their painful history, finding it difficult to maintain her distance as a mole. That night, she joins Shizuka, Chiharu, Sunao, Ryouko, and Chika for a meteor shower. When the others make wishes, Asahi confesses her own: she would go back and undo her wish, which she made to stop her grandfather’s meddling. Her wish came true in a roundabout way, leading to his death, and she realized too late his nosiness came from love. Pressed on what he meddled about, she admits it was her hobby—military history and steampunk—which she had been embarrassed to reveal. The others reassure her, and Chiharu finally understands why Asahi hid her belongings. As the meteor shower peaks, the group makes wishes for their futures together. Shizuka feels closer to Asahi despite still knowing little about her. Asahi, though she believes destruction awaits them, secretly wishes for their peaceful days to last and clings to a fragile hope.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Asahiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Asahi Miura#Side Story|Asahi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Alexandra&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Alexandrass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Alexandra Kurusu#Side Story|Alexandra&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Urara&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Urarass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Urara Yume#Side Story|Urara&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nayuta&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Nayuta dreams of proving folkloric studies superior to Touka, but Lavi wakes her with obnoxious humming. Lavi scolds her for being a deep sleeper and rushes her to school in Takarazaki City, where Nayuta complains that Lavi acts like a stern stepmother rather than a kind maid her age.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In class, a self‑assessment exercise has Nayuta describe herself as quiet and diligent, but her peers call her stubborn, someone who hates losing and speaks her mind. She reluctantly accepts “stubborn” fits her persistent search for her father. The teacher introduces the Johari Window, explaining that without communication people understand themselves at most fifty percent and others only twenty‑five percent—a lesson that sticks with Nayuta.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After school, Nayuta meets Iroha at the train station. Both are surprised the other remembers them. They discover they are the same grade and both hail from Takarazaki, and Iroha mentions she also searched for a lost loved one. Nayuta requests to see Yachiyo, apologizing for her bluntness. Iroha reassures her, noting they are both stubborn junior‑high girls from Takarazaki who came to Kamihama to find someone important.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Mikazuki, Yachiyo has no new information about Nayuta’s father. Tsuruno has Nayuta show a photo, but no one recognizes him. Felicia suggests Nayuta simply ask Touka, since she also grew up at Satomi Medical Center. Nayuta refuses, saying she cannot trust Touka, and apologizes for her stubbornness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning, Nayuta admits to Lavi she slept poorly because she cannot stop thinking about Touka. Mikage arrives, upset after a fight with Sudachi: Mikage complained about school, Sudachi said she envied Mikage for being able to attend, and they argued over whose position was harder.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nayuta starts venting about Touka’s past cruelty, and she and Mikage bicker over whose problem matters more until Lavi defuses things with pudding.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mikage realizes she lost her handkerchief, so they go to the Tomorrow Shop and find Sudachi holding it. Accusations fly, but Nayuta orders them to stop trying to make each other look bad. Lavi explains that their recent fight has warped their perceptions, and Nayuta connects this to her class lesson about only seeing surface actions. They discover Mikage accidentally tucked the handkerchief into Sudachi’s bag because their bags match perfectly. Apologies follow; Sudachi admits she envies Mikage’s schooling, and Mikage admits she should have been more sensitive. They reconcile on the spot.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back home, Nayuta breaks down, telling Lavi she wants to “start over” with her parents. The Johari Window exercise made her realize she never changes her judgments and has lost relationships because of it. She tried to help Mikage and Sudachi only because she panicked they would lose each other like she lost her family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** In flashback, Nayuta recalls her strict “tiger mother” and gentle father. Her mother pushed her relentlessly—once scolding her for scoring ninety‑five instead of first place—while her father’s laid‑back nature sparked constant fights between her parents. Unable to endure the household, Nayuta made a wish: to make her mother as calm and gentle as her father. Instead, her parents divorced. With her personality changed, her mother realized their opposite temperaments had balanced each other, and their love was lost. Her father understood it was a magical girl’s wish.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back in the present, Lavi tells Nayuta that self‑awareness is the first step to change, using a fable about not clinging to old assumptions. People grow, and while Nayuta cannot repair every lost relationship, she can still fix some.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Nayuta reconciles with Touka, apologizing for slapping her before and for failing to see how she has grown. Touka admits she was awful in the past and respects Nayuta’s father now. Peace lasts only a moment before Touka insults his appearance, and Nayuta slaps her again and storms home. Lavi approves of her standing her ground, and Nayuta realizes she and Lavi are more alike than she thought.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Nayutass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta Satomi#Side Story|Nayuta&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mikage&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* While having tea with Lavi and Nayuta, Mikage is in a foul mood and eventually reveals that Mitama “betrayed her.” She had gone to surprise Mitama only to find her laughing and joking with a group of friends, which made Mikage feel abandoned because she thought neither of them had any. Lavi suggests Mikage make her own friends among Magical Girls, and Mikage’s mood instantly lifts.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* At school, classmates who used to bully her avoid her, but Mikage is determined to find Magical Girl friends. Himika tells her about Emiri’s counseling center, so they go there together.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the center, Emiri, Sasara, Asuka, and Kanoko are delighted to meet Mitama’s little sister. Mikage explains she is looking for a friend, but Emiri points out they are already her friends. After some banter about fashion, Mikage tries on Kanoko’s outfits and has a wonderful time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Mikage wonders if the older girls truly see her as a friend or just as a kid. Himika suggests she meet girls her own age like Ui, Touka, and Nemu, though Mikage is uncertain about befriending the geniuses.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** When she returns home, Mitama warns her that Ui has been kidnapped by Promised Blood and forbids Mikage from associating with the Kamihama Magia Union. Mikage reluctantly agrees but is frustrated her efforts to make friends have been stopped.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Some time later, Mitama leaves for work and Mikage accuses her of hypocrisy—Mitama can spend time with the KMU while Mikage cannot. She runs out, declaring she will find a new big sister. She finds Emiri’s office closed but runs into Rika and Ren, who quickly realize she is Mitama’s sister.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Rika and Mikage bond over fashion and go to some cheap stores, where Mikage realizes she left her wallet. They play a crane game instead, and Rika wins stuffed animals for Ren and Mikage. Mikage asks Rika to be her big sister; Rika declines but encourages her to talk to Mitama.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Still not ready to go home, Mikage tracks down Kanoko at her family’s factory. Kanoko lets her help make a pendant, but before Mikage can convince her to become her sister, Mitama arrives and drags her home. Kanoko tells Mikage that having a strict family member who cares is a good thing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At home, Mitama scolds her for blocking her calls and reminds her they are in a war. Mikage finally vents that Mitama gets to have all the friends while she is forbidden from making any. Later, she finds Mitama has made all her favorite foods, and they reconcile off‑screen; Mikage gives Mitama the pendant she made.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Some time later, Mitama wears the pendant everywhere. She has an errand involving the mayoral election and sends Mikage to return a bento box. On the way, Mikage meets Ui and Riko, who recognize her as Mitama’s sister. Even though she is supposed to avoid the KMU, Mikage agrees to play after they help Riko finish her chores.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mikage tries to act like the big sister but keeps making mistakes. When she asks why Ui and Riko are so kind, Ui explains that Magical Girls are born of hope and know pain, so they try to be kind—something she learned from Iroha. The three finish their work and go off to play together. Mikage decides she wants to be friends with them and someday introduce them to Sudachi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Mikage tries to go out again but Mitama stops her, and Mikage admits she was going to see Ui and Riko. Mitama asks her to stay home, and Mikage agrees. Soon she gets texts that Ui and Riko have also been ordered to stay indoors. Mikage flashes back to the night she made her wish and reflects that ever since then she has felt like she is “riding a wave” and cannot move forward, but she knows she cannot do it alone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Over tea with Lavi and Nayuta, Mikage explains that Mitama keeps her from meeting KMU girls. Lavi mentions the KMU are upset but does not say why, and Mikage accepts the lack of answer, surprising Nayuta. Mikage says that all of this had to happen and that she is waiting for a “big wave” she cannot resist—that will be her time to act. She thinks to herself that she has known her sister’s wish and has already pushed back against the wave Mitama caused.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Mikage declares she will not give up on making Kamihama Magia Union friends. She then decides that since Lavi and Nayuta are older, they can be her big sisters instead. They exchange a look and agree to treat her for one day. Mikage expresses her hope that someday she and Sudachi can play with everyone.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mikagess&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mikage Yakumo#Side Story|Mikage&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Livia&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Liviass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Livia Medeiros#Side Story|Livia&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sudachi&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Sudachi was a loner in her class, keeping to herself to avoid trouble. One day, a former classmate of her teachers stormed in with a gun and knife, taking everyone hostage. After torturing the teacher, he demanded a hostage to help him escape. Because she had no friends, her classmates eagerly pushed her forward, and even the criminal noted that no one would care if she died. As she trembled with fear and confusion, Kyubey appeared and offered her a contract.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sudachiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sudachi Sawa#Side Story|Sudachi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Out of anger and fear, she wished that only she would be rescued. Kyubey asked her to reconsider, but with the criminal advancing on her, she confirmed her wish. Kyubey granted it, and the man suddenly declared that she was a kindred spirit—an outcast like him. He said he would spare her alone and kill the rest. The trauma of the event and her regret over the wish left Sudachi with PTSD that made her unable to speak.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sudachiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sudachi Sawa#Side Story|Sudachi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Later, a magical girl named Livia invited Sudachi to Kamihama, where their work might offer her salvation despite its difficult costs. Sudachi followed her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sudachiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sudachi Sawa#Side Story|Sudachi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* There, she met Mikage Yakumo, who had overcome her own painful past and still loved her family unconditionally. Mikage extended her friendship to Sudachi, telling her she was giving her the benefit of the doubt even after learning the truth about her wish. Touched, Sudachi found her first real friend in Kamihama—someone who believed she could eventually be saved.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Sudachiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Sudachi Sawa#Side Story|Sudachi&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yozuru&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mifuyu tails Yozuru, suspecting Puella Care members are up to no good. She watches Yozuru grin at a book and follows her throughout the day—first to Banbanzai, where Yozuru’s compliment moves Tsuruno’s father to tears, then around various shops where she receives warm reactions from vendors. Mifuyu briefly considers that Yozuru might manipulate emotions but dismisses the idea because Yozuru is a coordinator.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yozuru plays piano at a pharmacist’s request, impressing everyone, then meets Livia Medeiros and Sudachi Sawa. Sudachi exposes Mifuyu, who decides to introduce herself directly. Livia leaves them to talk. At Puella Care’s headquarters, Yozuru serves food; Mifuyu hesitates, suspecting poison, but Yozuru taste‑tests it first. Mifuyu is surprised by how good it is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** When Mifuyu asks what Puella Care means to her, Yozuru says it makes her feel free. Mifuyu shares her own strict upbringing. Before Yozuru can elaborate, members of Promised Blood arrive. They nearly clash with Mifuyu, but Yozuru tries to defuse the tension with funny faces. The group leaves, and Mifuyu concludes Yozuru is gentle.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, Yozuru meets Livia and Sudachi again. Yozuru worries she lacks the kindness to be a good coordinator, but Livia encourages her. Sudachi’s stomach rumbles, and Yozuru prepares snacks.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In a flashback, young Yozuru lived under her mother’s strict, sometimes abusive control. She found freedom only after her mother died, but discovering her mother’s diary filled her with regret, and she planned suicide. Kyubey appeared; instead of reviving her mother, Yozuru wished to “kill her…” so that she could continue living. Kyubey erased her guilt and kindness.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Back in the present, Livia warns Yozuru that her inability to read emotions will make coordinating difficult. Yozuru replies that her mother trained her to face worse and declares she will live to the fullest.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Yozuruss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yozuru Sasame#Side Story|Yozuru&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lavi&#039;s Kimochi Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;LavissKimochi&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Lavi Himuro (Kimochi)#Side Story|Lavi&#039;s Kimochi Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* One day, Yachiyo wakes at Mikazuki Villa and briefly senses Iroha&#039;s magical signature before it disappears. She sends Felicia and Sana off to school, then meets Momoko, Rena, and Kaede for lunch. Rena confesses she screamed in class, unable to contain her frustration that everyone has forgotten Iroha. Yachiyo realizes she had convinced herself she accepted Iroha&#039;s disappearance but had actually just given up.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo meets with Mifuyu, Kanagi, and Hinano to discuss Magical Girls&#039; declining mental states. That evening, she finds Sana&#039;s discarded picture book manuscript. Sana explains she lost interest in writing, worried her message will not reach others. Yachiyo invites everyone to go somewhere the next day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo brings the group to the radio tower observatory, where they sense Iroha&#039;s magical signature radiating from above, confirming she is still working to save Magical Girls. Felicia is absent. Later, Yachiyo meets with Yuna, Shizuka, Himena, and Lavi to discuss the ongoing grief before departing.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo attends the Kamihama Student Conference results meeting, where Mifuyu notes Rena has improved since seeing Iroha&#039;s signature. Yachiyo receives a call from Tsuruno: Felicia has run away. That evening, Felicia calls, planning to leave Kamihama to escape her guilt. Yachiyo tracks her location and rushes to the station with Tsuruno. Tsuruno finds Felicia, who confesses she cannot forget Iroha. Tsuruno shares Yachiyo&#039;s message: they should say &amp;quot;thank you&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;I&#039;m sorry.&amp;quot; Felicia agrees and returns home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kagome and Aru lead Yachiyo and Felicia to a location near the Rumor of the Eternal Sakura, where Iroha&#039;s presence is stronger. Yachiyo suggests a picnic there. She leaves for a magazine interview, where she admits Iroha is no longer by her side. Later at Mikazuki Villa, Yachiyo attempts to make Iroha&#039;s hamburger steak recipe but is overwhelmed by grief and retreats to her room, admitting she fears she is breaking.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Preparations for the picnic are underway. Yachiyo reveals her true purpose: she plans to use the Rumor of the Eternal Sakura to bring Iroha back by traveling through the Mirror Witch, even offering to take Iroha&#039;s place. When the others refuse to help, she attempts to go alone. Felicia uses her oblivion magic on Yachiyo and she forgets the plan entirely. Yachiyo continues preparing lunch as if nothing happened. They travel to the Rumor for the picnic. Along the way, Yachiyo asks the others to stop her if she ever loses control and tries something insane, admitting she can act on impulse when she loses composure. She also tells them they are all irreplaceable to her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossHistoria&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Historia)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Historia Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yachisnow====&lt;br /&gt;
* Yachiyo sits at Mikazuki Villa knitting, feeling nostalgic as she works with old supplies. When Iroha notices a scarf with a snowflake pattern nearby, Yachiyo explains she knitted it in elementary school as a Christmas gift for her parents. Ui, Tsuruno, Sana, and Felicia return home and ask to hear the full story, so Yachiyo retrieves the scarf from the time capsule where she had hidden it years ago.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** She explains that her parents moved frequently for work, and to be closer to her modeling agency, she went to live with her grandmother at Mikazuki Villa. Her parents dropped her off but had to leave immediately for work, and though Yachiyo acted mature to avoid worrying them, her grandmother saw through her facade. At her new school, Yachiyo struggled to make friends because her modeling schedule always interfered, and she lied to her mother during their daily phone calls about having friends and watching popular shows just to ease her concerns.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** A few months later, after becoming a Magical Girl and meeting Mifuyu, early December arrived. Yachiyo&#039;s parents visited briefly and mentioned the cold weather, inspiring her to make them Christmas gifts. She settled on scarves, and her grandmother agreed to teach her to knit. One week before Christmas, her grandmother revealed that her parents had arranged to take Christmas Day off to spend with her. Though Yachiyo acted indifferent, she was overjoyed and worked even harder on the scarves.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** On December 23, Yachiyo finished both scarves and went to bed excited for Christmas. The next morning, however, it snowed heavily and her mother called to explain that roads were closed and both parents were required to work. Yachiyo held back tears and told her mother not to worry, but after hanging up, she broke down crying in her grandmother&#039;s arms. Her parents never arrived, sending presents and a letter by mail the next day instead. Unable to look at the scarves, Yachiyo hid them in a time capsule.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back in the present day, Yachiyo finishes her story, explaining that she no longer feels sad looking at the scarves, only nostalgic. Sana observes that Yachiyo was cherished by many people and now takes care of others the same way. Ui notices Yachiyo is knitting new scarves for everyone at Mikazuki Villa, and the girls all request lessons so they can knit one for Yachiyo in return. Yachiyo takes them to the same yarn store her grandmother brought her to years ago.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Suddenly, Yachiyo&#039;s phone rings. Her parents are in town on business and visit immediately. Her mother notices the old scarf and picks it up, and to Yachiyo&#039;s shock, both parents recognize it immediately, knowing exactly how old it is. After a brief visit, they must leave for work. Yachiyo&#039;s mother admits they always worried about her after her grandmother passed, but seeing her now, surrounded by friends, puts them at ease. They depart as snow begins to fall, and Yachiyo wraps her own knitted scarf around herself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyossSnow&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo Nanami (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Yachiyo&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Mifufire====&lt;br /&gt;
* The girls gather at Mikazuki Villa to watch a children&#039;s show called &amp;quot;Secret Heroine Mimikal☆Mimiko.&amp;quot; Mifuyu arrives and joins them, and after the episode ends, the conversation turns to nostalgic childhood programs.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Prompted by the discussion, Mifuyu shares memories of a show from her own childhood, &amp;quot;Secret Heroine Typical☆Tina.&amp;quot; Living in a strict household, she found escape in her dreams after becoming a Magical Girl. Using her magic, she created a dream world where she transformed into her own heroine, experiencing the freedom and praise she lacked in reality. After meeting Yachiyo during a Witch hunt, she began including her in dreams, imagining a version where Yachiyo relied on her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
*** However, as she grew closer to the real Yachiyo, the gap between her dream self and real self became painful. Eventually, the real people in her life stopped appearing in her dreams one by one, starting with Yachiyo. In the end, even a kind version of her mother disappeared, and Mifuyu stopped having dreams entirely.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The others listen and react, with Rena relating to feeling ashamed of her past self while Iroha, Ui, and Felicia try to understand. Mifuyu explains that facing reality allowed her to grow, but she never stopped holding onto her ideals. She acknowledges her failures, including her time with the Wings of the Magius, but states she does not hate herself.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the conversation, Mifuyu prepares to leave for a visit to her parents. Yachiyo tells her she would make a wonderful big sister and gives her a feather. Walking away, Mifuyu wonders if Yachiyo meant for her to consider how her childhood self would see her now. Imagining a conversation with her younger self, Mifuyu realizes she has grown stronger and decides she wants to become the ideal big sister she looked up to as a child.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Mifairyss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Mifuyu Azusa (Fairy Tale)#Side Story|Mifuyu&#039;s Fairy Tale Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Amane Sisters&#039; Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Ria, Mayu, and Manaka give the sisters their rented beach space, and the sisters end up spending the day with Team Yachiyo in a water pistol shooting match. They have more fun than they expected, but Tsukuyo suffers a heat stroke and is cared for by the group after Tsukasa panics. When Tsukasa tries to repay the favor, Yachiyo jokes that she should quit the Wings of Magius, then smiles when Tsukasa refuses as expected.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Amane Sisters (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Amane Sisters&#039; Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Tsukasa joins Team Yachiyo in a volleyball tournament while Tsukuyo cheers from the sidelines. Their final opponents are Miyako, Kokoro, Masara, and Ren, with Ren proving surprisingly athletic. Miyako’s team wins after Yachiyo avoids stepping on a rare hermit crab, but everyone agrees Tsukasa has repaid her debt, and the sisters admit they had a wonderful time. They end the day drinking juice Yachiyo bought for them and buying matching crescent moon accessories in different colors.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;Amaness&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Amane Sisters (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Amane Sisters&#039; Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Iroha and Yachiyo go grocery shopping during a sale. Felicia sneaks an expensive cut of meat into the cart after Tsuruno quotes a show, forcing Yachiyo to buy it. Back home, Yachiyo punishes Felicia and Tsuruno by making them organize the storage room, where they find an old photo of Yachiyo with her former modeling group.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
** Late that night, Iroha discovers Yachiyo worrying over their strained finances. Iroha wants to help but can’t get a job.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Yachiyo’s manager mentions a well‑paying photo shoot needing a replacement model. Recalling Iroha’s interest, Yachiyo asks Iroha to fill in. Iroha agrees, hoping to ease the household’s money troubles.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Several days later, Iroha nervously practices posing at school. Rena, Momoko, and Kaede find her; Rena offers to help. Meanwhile, Yachiyo excitedly prepares for the shoot until Sana and Ui realize Iroha only accepted out of financial worry. Yachiyo finds Iroha training at a café and apologizes for pushing her. They clear up the misunderstanding, and Iroha decides to still try the shoot—but suggests they simply act natural together in front of the camera.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* After the shoot, Iroha admits it was a failure: she froze when they tried to be serious. Still, they had fun and kept a photo that shows their close bond. Because they didn’t get the job, the household faces a tight budget, much to Felicia and Tsuruno’s dismay.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaYachiyoFinalBattless&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo (Final Battle)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Yachiyo&#039;s Final Battle Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Rika and Ren plan for their friends’ Christmas party a week away and promise to spend Christmas Eve together. While looking at options in a magazine, they cannot decide on a place. Ren buys the magazine to think it over, privately hoping to choose somewhere that will make Rika happy, though she doubts whether she truly belongs beside her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next day, Ren visits Emiri’s consultation room but finds only Akira and Ria Ami. She explains her dilemma, and Ria takes her around town to evaluate possible locations. They rule out a restaurant, an amusement park, and a romantic cafe, eventually settling on the Minagi Aquarium. Ria is surprised to learn Ren is planning an outing with Rika, not a boyfriend, but Ren leaves feeling confident in her choice.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The day before Christmas Eve, Rika attends a party with her school friends. When she mentions she will spend Christmas Eve at the aquarium with a friend, her friends press to join, but Rika refuses. She advises them not to look for boyfriends just to avoid being alone. Later, while walking with her friends, Rika spots Ren chasing after Aimi Eri. She follows and finds Ren comforting Aimi over a misunderstanding involving a boy; the situation resolves without trouble.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On Christmas Eve, Ren waits for Rika, who messages that she overslept with a fever. Ren worries Rika became sick chasing after her the day before. Before she can reply, Aimi finds her, and they go shopping together. Aimi encourages Ren to visit Rika instead of staying apart. Ren goes to Rika’s house, knocks on her window, and insists they spend Christmas together there so Rika can rest.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* They exchange gifts: Ren gives Rika scented candles, having noticed Rika’s interest from a sticky note, and Rika gives Ren a glass candlestick. Rika hopes they can visit the aquarium another time, and Ren leaves happy to have shared Christmas with her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RikaRenHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rika &amp;amp; Ren (Holiday)#Side Story|Rika &amp;amp; Ren&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rena &amp;amp; Kaede&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;RenaKaedeSwimsuitss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Rena &amp;amp; Kaede (Swimsuit)#Side Story|Rena &amp;amp; Kaede&#039;s Swimsuit Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu&#039;s Starting Out Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Kanae arrives at Mikazuki Villa with a letter for Yachiyo&#039;s grandmother. While waiting for Yachiyo, she ends up having tea with the grandmother, who shares memories of Yachiyo and Mifuyu growing up—their failed surprise party, helping a lovesick university student, and Yachiyo standing up to Mifuyu&#039;s mother after a koto recital. Kanae grows emotional, feeling she only causes trouble compared to them.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyoMifuyuStartingOutss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu (Starting Out)#Side Story|Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu&#039;s Starting Out Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Yachiyo and Mifuyu return, revealing they noticed Kanae had been avoiding them. They explain they saw her birthday on her student ID and wanted to celebrate it directly rather than with a surprise. The three girls, along with Yachiyo&#039;s grandmother, decide to go shopping together so Kanae can choose her own gift.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;YachiyoMifuyuStartingOutss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu (Starting Out)#Side Story|Yachiyo &amp;amp; Mifuyu&#039;s Starting Out Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tsuruno &amp;amp; Felicia&#039;s Special Delivery Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;TsurunoFeliciaSpecialDeliveryss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Tsuruno &amp;amp; Felicia (Special Delivery)#Side Story|Tsuruno &amp;amp; Felicia&#039;s Special Delivery Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* As winter arrives, Touka, Nemu, and Ui finish their school day in the hospital. Their teacher announces a Christmas party, and while most students are excited, Touka complains it is pointless. Ui learns Touka and Nemu have never attended a Christmas party and becomes eager for the three of them to celebrate together. Touka and Nemu immediately start bickering over who gets to spend time with Ui, until Iroha visits and remarks how much they have all grown since they first met. Later in Ui’s room, Iroha and Ui’s mother step out, and Ui suggests they plan the Christmas party together to stop another argument.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* The next morning in class, Touka and Nemu are both convinced Ui would rather spend the party with them individually. They make a contest: each will propose a party plan at the class meeting, Ui will pick the winner, and the victor gets Ui to herself all day.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the class meeting, Touka presents an extravagant plan where she rules as king; Nemu counters with a sequel to her Kagetaro story to be read by Ui. Both refuse to consider what the rest of the class wants, and when the teacher suggests they rethink, Touka storms out and Nemu flees in tears. Later, Ui tries to comfort them separately, but Touka and Nemu end up in a vicious fight that reduces Ui to tears. Ui confesses she has never celebrated Christmas with friends or family and simply wants to spend it with her two best friends, then returns to her room, leaving them shaken.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** That night, Touka and Nemu separately sneak to Ui’s room to leave apology notes. They run into each other and, realizing they both want to make things right, decide to work together on a plan that will truly make Ui and their classmates happy.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* In class, Touka and Nemu present a joint idea combining everyone’s suggestions: a puppet show, handmade cards, carols, and a visit from Santa. Everyone agrees. On the party day, everything goes well. Touka’s father appears as Santa, bringing gifts. Afterward, Ui gives Touka and Nemu presents she had hidden under her bed—the same place she once feared until Nemu’s story helped her overcome that fear. Touka and Nemu also have gifts for Ui, and though they refuse to admit they got anything for each other, they share a smile seeing how happy Ui is.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Two years later, during the events of Christmas String, Touka and Nemu look back on that Christmas. They cringe at their past behavior but acknowledge they genuinely enjoyed it. Despite everything they are now caught up in, Nemu admits she treasures this Christmas too, and they agree to arrange another party for Ui, this time inviting Iroha and Sakurako.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;ToukaNemuWinterNights&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Touka &amp;amp; Nemu (Winter Night)#Side Story|Touka &amp;amp; Nemu&#039;s Winter Night Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Iroha &amp;amp; Ui&#039;s Shrine Maiden Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;IrohaUiShrineMaiden&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Iroha &amp;amp; Ui (Shrine Maiden)#Side Story|Iroha &amp;amp; Ui&#039;s Shrine Maiden Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Konoha &amp;amp; Hazuki&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KonohaHazukiss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Konoha &amp;amp; Hazuki#Side Story|Konoha &amp;amp; Hazuki&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Mitama asks Momoko to be her partner for the Beachside Perfect Pair Contest. The prizes include a scallop BBQ, Candy World tickets for Mikage, and a giant stuffed bunny Rena and Kaede would love. Momoko agrees, and Mitama immediately drags her out shopping.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They browse swimsuits, but Mitama insists on choosing thoughtfully rather than buying on a whim. They separate briefly, and Mitama runs into Mikage, deflecting questions about what she’s doing. Momoko later admits she also had to make excuses after running into Rena and Kaede. Instead of buying swimsuits, Mitama brings Momoko back for an adjustment.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** After the adjustment, they emerge in new swimsuits—Momoko’s tailored perfectly to her tastes, leaving her flustered but secretly pleased. Mitama teases her and admits she’s nervous but excited.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On contest day, Mitama and Momoko play on the beach. They learn the contest requires performing a shared beach memory with chemistry. They plan to tell the story of Mitama’s deserted island ordeal while Momoko adds her side of worrying. While playing, they fight a Witch together—the first time Mitama has teamed up with someone—then run straight into Rena, Kaede, and Mikage.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** The three accuse them of sneaking off to the beach. Mikage is upset because Mitama once lied to keep her from swimming. Rena and Kaede are hurt Momoko excluded them. Momoko and Mitama confess the whole plan, and the trio admits they’d been stalking them. They enter the contest just in time.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They win by performing the events of the day instead of their planned story. Rena claims the stuffed bunny, and Mikage gets the Candy World tickets, immediately inviting Mitama. Apologies are exchanged, and the others ask for no more secrets.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Later, while Mitama and Momoko clean up, Rena and Kaede take Mikage to get drinks. A girl from Mitama’s past confronts her: the one Mitama accidentally shoved down the stairs years ago. A crowd gathers, muttering rumors, but Momoko defends Mitama and the crowd disperses. The girl realizes it was an accident and offers to help clear Mitama’s name, but Mitama declines, saying she no longer needs it because she has someone who believes in her.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Rena, Kaede, and Mikage return, unaware of what happened. They make plans to get watermelons from Kaede’s garden, leaving Mitama and Momoko alone. Over ice cream, Mitama teases Momoko until Momoko thanks her. Mitama reflects that Momoko will always be there to stop her when she’s wrong and help her make things right. She jokes about what else they can do together, and Momoko says she’ll go to many places with her—just not a deserted island.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MomokoMitamaMermaidss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama (Mermaid)#Side Story|Momoko &amp;amp; Mitama&#039;s Mermaid Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha&#039;s Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Iroha travels to Mitakihara to buy gifts for Yachiyo’s manager and runs into Madoka by chance. After shopping and spending time at Madoka’s house, she misses the last train, so Madoka calls Mami and the rest of the Mitakihara group for an impromptu gathering. The evening turns into a pajama party at Mami’s place, where Iroha cooks a feast and everyone enjoys dessert and conversation.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokaIrohass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha#Side Story|Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** During their talk, they detect a Witch from a Mirror Witch branch and enter to fight it, but an ambush knocks Iroha and Madoka into a separate mirror world. There, they find versions of Mami, Sayaka, and Kyoko working together without Madoka, while Iroha discovers that in this world, she died in an accident and Ui succumbed to illness, leaving her mother devastated. Shaken but resolved, they find their way back, reunite with the others, and return home as dawn breaks, more determined than ever to cherish their own world.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;MadokaIrohass&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha#Side Story|Madoka &amp;amp; Iroha&#039;s Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Karin &amp;amp; Alina&#039;s Halloween Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;KarinAlinaHalloweenss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Karin &amp;amp; Alina (Halloween)#Side Story|Karin &amp;amp; Alina&#039;s Halloween Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story===&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* On Christmas morning, Nayuta wakes to Lavi shaking sleigh bells as an alarm, though Lavi’s arm now aches so much she vows never to do it again. Mikage arrives early, determined to spend the whole day together. She insists they use their Befana outfits—coordinated by Yozuru and Sudachi but set to vanish after Christmas—to do something special. Inspired by the legend of Befana, who leaves treats for children, Nayuta proposes they bake gifts for other magical girls.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At the store, they enter a costume contest to win high‑quality eggs, and Nayuta and Mikage easily take first place. With their ingredients secured, they return home to bake. Lavi ends up doing most of the work after Nayuta and Mikage’s attempts go awry, but together they produce an assortment of treats, including a perfect strawberry cake.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** They first visit Mitama’s shop, where they meet Maria and Konomi. Mikage hands out sweets, crediting Lavi’s teaching, and Mitama permits them to visit the Mikazuki girls after receiving a cake. At Mikazuki House, they deliver gifts and see everyone enjoying their own Christmas celebrations. Iroha mentions that people in the shopping district call Lavi “the second Yachiyo Nanami,” and Nayuta realizes she herself knows little about Lavi.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** At Suitoku Temple, the Tokime clan gladly accepts the treats. Listening to them recount their Secret Santa exchange, Nayuta feels envious of how close they are. At Puella Care, they learn Livia attempted a clumsy Santa surprise for Yozuru and Sudachi. The visits leave Nayuta troubled, thinking about Lavi spending Christmas away from her family.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
** Back home, Lavi surprises Nayuta and Mikage with matching scarves—one for each of them, completing a set with her own. Nayuta is overjoyed and later gives Lavi the strawberry cake. After dinner, Nayuta reflects on how much she still does not understand about Lavi. She considers using her Befana outfit’s magic to trace Lavi’s thoughts through the scarf, but when the chance passes at midnight, she feels relieved. Instead of prying with magic, she decides to have a cup of tea ready for Lavi when she returns from escorting Mikage home.&amp;lt;ref name=&#039;NayutaMikageHolidayss&#039;&amp;gt;Shown in [[Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage (Holiday)#Side Story|Nayuta &amp;amp; Mikage&#039;s Holiday Side Story]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Choka_Shi&amp;diff=246624</id>
		<title>Choka Shi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Choka_Shi&amp;diff=246624"/>
		<updated>2026-05-07T23:16:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* Speculation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{stub}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Choka Shi&lt;br /&gt;
|image=[[file:choka.png|300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
|jname=紫丁香&lt;br /&gt;
|voices =Japanese: [https://anidb.net/creator/58530 Shion Wakayama]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Choka Shi&#039;&#039;&#039;|紫丁香}} is a character in [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica the Movie: —Walpurgisnacht: Rising—]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==General Info==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magical Girl Details|&lt;br /&gt;
|eyes=Amber&lt;br /&gt;
|hair=Pale green&lt;br /&gt;
|origin=&lt;br /&gt;
|soulgem=&lt;br /&gt;
|weapon=&lt;br /&gt;
|wish=&lt;br /&gt;
|witch=&lt;br /&gt;
|powers=&lt;br /&gt;
|relatives=&lt;br /&gt;
|school=[[Mitakihara Middle School]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Summary==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Powers and Abilities==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Etymology==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Trivia==&lt;br /&gt;
*Choka and [[Selma Therese|Selma]] make a cameo appearance in the [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Magia Exedra|Magia Exedra]] event quest &#039;&#039;Magia Et Cetera Lighthouse Stamp Rally.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gallery==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Jul1525_Walpurgisnacht_poster.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Wnkgreengirl.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Trailer (July 15th, 2025) (8).PNG&lt;br /&gt;
File:Trailer (July 15th, 2025) (16).PNG&lt;br /&gt;
File:Trailer 2 (December 21st, 2025) (31).PNG&lt;br /&gt;
File:Trailer 2 (December 21st, 2025) (33).PNG&lt;br /&gt;
File:Trailer 3 (April 30th, 2026) (3).PNG&lt;br /&gt;
File:Trailer 3 (April 30th, 2026) (6).PNG&lt;br /&gt;
File:Trailer 3 (April 30th, 2026) (11).PNG&lt;br /&gt;
File:Trailer 3 (April 30th, 2026) (24).PNG&lt;br /&gt;
File:Trailer 3 (April 30th, 2026) (28).PNG&lt;br /&gt;
File:selma choka exedra cameo.png|Magia Exedra cameo&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Speculation==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Theory/Header|status=unknown}}&lt;br /&gt;
*It&#039;s possible that she and [[Selma Therese]] are both girls that were taken in by the [[Law of Cycles]], but because of [[Devil Homura|Homura&#039;s actions in Rebellion]] have been brought back into living, as this is seen with both [[Sayaka Miki]] and [[Nagisa Momoe]].&lt;br /&gt;
* Due to her association with Bona Familiars seen in the trailers, it is speculated that she is the identity of [[Paola]]. In the Magia Record event, [[The Ribbon at the Brink Where the Waves Break|Beachside Bonds]] we see a glimpse of Paola&#039;s identity, which spoke Chinese and mentioned her father. Her [[:File:Unnamed green-haired gir fingernail mark.PNG|fingernail mark]] is also the shape of Paola&#039;s head.&lt;br /&gt;
**In Magia Exedra, Paola&#039;s witch barrier had aded a Taoist Tower in the background, similar to the one that Choka appears along side the Bona familiars in one of the trailers.&lt;br /&gt;
{{Theory/Footer}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Character Categories|Shi|magicalgirl=yes}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Corbeau_in_Magia_Exedra&amp;diff=246366</id>
		<title>Corbeau in Magia Exedra</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Corbeau_in_Magia_Exedra&amp;diff=246366"/>
		<updated>2026-05-01T21:48:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* General Info */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Corbeau&lt;br /&gt;
|image=[[File:1120-thumbnail.png|150px]]&lt;br /&gt;
|jname={{lang|ja|コルボー}}&lt;br /&gt;
|designer=[[Golden Pe Done]]&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=Japanese: [[wikipedia:Yuka_%C5%8Ctsubo|Yuka Ōtsubo]]&lt;br /&gt;
|release1=Global: March 18, 2026&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SeeMainBio|[[Corbeau]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Calm never suited me. Conflict, on the other hand... I revel in brutal clashes where neither side holds back. But what I love most...are my sisters, whom I want to protect no matter the cost.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; - &amp;lt;!--[[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Corbeau - A Thirst for Blood and Steel|--&amp;gt;Episode 0&amp;lt;!--]]--&amp;gt; of her Magical Girl Story.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Corbeau&#039;&#039;&#039; is a playable character in the 2025 mobile game [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Magia Exedra]]. She is an original character from &#039;&#039;[[Puella Magi Tart Magica: The Legend of &amp;quot;Jeanne d&#039;Arc&amp;quot;]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==General Info==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magical Girl Details&lt;br /&gt;
|birth= 1406&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Hinted at in [[Isabeau de Bavière (Witch ver.)]]&#039;s Magical Girl story.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|eyes=Grey&lt;br /&gt;
|hair=White&lt;br /&gt;
|height=177cm&lt;br /&gt;
|origin= Paris, France&lt;br /&gt;
|soulgem=White upside down triangle (base of her neck)&lt;br /&gt;
|weapon=Cloak and Feathers (rarely used), primarily uses hand-to-hand combat&lt;br /&gt;
|witch=Plaisir&lt;br /&gt;
|witchlink=Corbeau in Magia Record#Doppel Description&lt;br /&gt;
|powers=Physical enhancement, with various other magics added later at the request of their maids (such as Magic usage redirection)&lt;br /&gt;
|wish= &amp;quot;I want to become the spear that protects my dear sisters and my beloved mother&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Originally stated that she wanted to fight so her sisters wouldn&#039;t fight https://twitter.com/amashin/status/1127445734729457665&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|pronoun={{nihongo||私|watashi}}&lt;br /&gt;
|relatives=[[Minou]] (younger sister), [[Lapin]] (older sister), [[Isabeau]] (mother), Louis I (possible father)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;In Isabeau&#039;s (Witch) magical girl story in Magia Record it&#039;s stated that Isabeau had an affair with her brother-in-law, Louis I between 1404 to 1407, prior to his death, hinting that he might be the biological father of Corbeau and her sisters&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, [[Charles de Valois]] (older brother), Louis XI (nephew), Marie D&#039;Anjou (sister-in-law), additional siblings not shown &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Although the official English translation of Tart Magica suggests that Isabeau adopted Corbeau, Minou and Lapin, [[:File:EB43-BDE2-AB93-4-B39-BD33-D765-E31-B5-EA0.jpg|this is not the case in the original Japanese]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Game Info==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magia Exedra Game Info|character=Corbeau}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Summary==&lt;br /&gt;
A masked Magical Girl who fights in the shadows for the English in the Hundred Years&#039; War. The second sister of three, and like her mother, adores her family. This love does not spill over to her enemies though. For nothing excites her more than a strong opponent, it&#039;s what she lives for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Side Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gallery==&lt;br /&gt;
{{SectionRef|Gallery:Corbeau|Magia Exedra}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Corbeau_in_Magia_Record&amp;diff=246365</id>
		<title>Corbeau in Magia Record</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Corbeau_in_Magia_Record&amp;diff=246365"/>
		<updated>2026-05-01T21:47:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* General Info */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Corbeau&lt;br /&gt;
|image=[[File:Corbeau profile.png|300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
|jname={{lang|ja|コルボー}}&lt;br /&gt;
|designer=[[Golden Pe Done]]&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=Japanese: [[wikipedia:Yuka_%C5%8Ctsubo|Yuka Ōtsubo]]&lt;br /&gt;
|id=4025&lt;br /&gt;
|release1=JP:July 12, 2019&lt;br /&gt;
|release2=NA:July 22, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SeeMainBio|[[Corbeau]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Corbeau&#039;&#039;&#039; was a playable character in the 2017 mobile game [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story]]. She is an original character from [[Puella Magi Tart Magica: The Legend of &amp;quot;Jeanne d&#039;Arc&amp;quot;]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==General Info==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magical Girl Details&lt;br /&gt;
|birth=1406&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Hinted at in Isabeau&#039;s (witch) magical girl story&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|eyes=Grey&lt;br /&gt;
|hair=White&lt;br /&gt;
|height=177 cm&lt;br /&gt;
|origin= Paris, France&lt;br /&gt;
|soulgem=Upside down triangle above the chest&lt;br /&gt;
|weapon=Cloak and Feathers, hand-to-hand combat&lt;br /&gt;
|doppel=Plaisir&lt;br /&gt;
|powers= Body Reinforcement and Magic usage redirection&lt;br /&gt;
|wish= &amp;quot;I want to become the spear that protects my dear sisters and my beloved mother&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Originally stated that she wanted to fight so her sisters wouldn&#039;t fight https://twitter.com/amashin/status/1127445734729457665&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|pronoun={{nihongo||私|watashi}}&lt;br /&gt;
|relatives=[[Minou]] (younger sister), [[Lapin]] (older sister), [[Isabeau]] (mother), Louis I (possible father)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;In Isabeau&#039;s (Witch) magical girl story in Magia Record it&#039;s stated that Isabeau had an affair with her brother-in-law, Louis I between 1404 to 1407, prior to his death, hinting that he might be the biological father of Corbeau and her sisters&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, [[wikipedia:Charles VII of France|Charles VII]] (older brother), Louis IX (nephew), Marie D&#039;Anjou (sister-in-law), additional siblings not shown&lt;br /&gt;
|school=[[Holy Maiden Academy Edition|Holy Maiden Academy]] (only in one special event)&lt;br /&gt;
|mainpage=Corbeau&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Game Info==&lt;br /&gt;
{{:Magia Record Units/Corbeau}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Summary==&lt;br /&gt;
A masked Magical Girl who fights in the shadows for the English in the Hundred Years&#039; War. The second sister of three, and like her mother, adores her family. This love does not spill over to her enemies, though. For nothing excites her more than a strong opponent, it&#039;s what she lives for. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Doppel Description===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Doppel_402500_l.png|thumb|right|150px|Plaisir, Corbeau&#039;s doppel]]&lt;br /&gt;
The Doppel of masochism. Its form is a moon-cawing crow. The master of this emotion rushes about in a wild, mad frenzy, and loses her mind with joy… As the physical manifestation of such unbecoming tastes, this Doppel takes the form of a crow that caws in enjoyment of the moonlit night. An aberrantly-shaped being that strikes dread in the hearts of all who see it, born from the final throes of manic revelry. Those who confront this Doppel are sure to feel terror from the very bottom of their hearts. But this is no ordinary fear– as the sort of fear that can be engendered only by those who live their lives on Death’s door, those who taste it will have their sense of self destroyed, and eventually be led to insanity.&lt;br /&gt;
{{-}}&lt;br /&gt;
===Side Story===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Spoilerbox|&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;April, 1429: France – Orléans Outskirts&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Corbeau cackles evilly as she easily overpowers the French forces. So easily does she defeat them that Corbeau has gotten bored with their little game. One of the French soldiers encourages the others, asking them to hold out a little longer until Corbeau is worn out eventually. But Corbeau hasn’t even broken a sweat yet despite fighting without weapons. In just a few more moments she’s defeated every one of the soldiers save for the general. The commanding officer tries to hold out a little longer but Corbeau tells him it’s futile as she has passed on all the impurities of her Soul Gem onto one of the mindless Magical Girl slaves she has brought with her. She doesn’t expect the commander to understand what she means so she takes his sword from him and slashes up her arm. In the blink of an eye her arm has healed and the impurities of her Soul Gem dissipate, only to appear in the other girl’s Soul Gem. The commander asks if she’s immortal, but Corbeau shakes her head, saying this kind of power is much more terrifying to a Magical Girl. Either way, she’s done talking to someone who will soon be dead. The commander rallies what’s left of his forces in a final battle to the death. Corbeau likes his spirit and promises to kill him herself. Noticing the enslaved Magical Girl is at her limit, Corbeau chuckles and pushes her to the edge, making her transform into a Witch that she unleashes on the remainder of the French forces. The French are terrified of the monster before them as they are easily overwhelmed and slaughtered. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back at their camp, Lapin asks Corbeau how the battle went. Corbeau sighs, saying the French weren’t even worth her presence. Lapin giggles, calling all the humans too weak for someone like Corbeau. Corbeau agrees, which is the problem. All she really wants is uncertain victory, a real battle to the death. Lapin says she should have gone, as she’d have had plenty of fun breaking the little weaklings and hearing their cries. Corbeau complains about how weak and cowardly the English forces are, causing her to go in herself and clean up their messes. She thinks Lapin is too important to have her dirtying her hands in battles that aren’t important. Lapin calls her the best and glomps onto Corbeau. Minou appears, pretending to be jealous at how well they’re getting along. Lapin is all too happy to see her other younger sister and gives her a big hug as well before Corbeau relates her dilemma to Minou. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing the problem, Minou guesses that the only person who could meet Corbeau’s expectations might be La Pucelle herself. Lapin believes that La Pucelle must be a Magical Girl too, which means she’ll be no match for Corbeau’s ability. Corbeau agrees, since it would be no fun to rain magic down on her enemy and have her Soul Gem turn black in the first five minutes of battle. Minou asks what happened to the girl that Corbeau took with her to battle. Corbeau explains that the girl took the brunt of her impurities and turned into a Witch. Minou calls it a shame, since she’ll have to find a replacement. Thankfully, she brought one with her and displays the girl to her sisters. Despite how recently the girl had contracted, Corbeau decides to take her with her on her next battle. She asks when she will be able to do battle with La Pucelle and Minou promises her it will be soon. It seems La Pucelle has joined the French forces and is due to arrive in Orléans within the month where she will confront the sisters directly. When asked how she could be so certain of this, Minou claims she “saw” the future. Lapin and Corbeau ask how that’s possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minou explains that she saw their benefactor recently. She told Minou to “have a vision of the future” and explained that [[Homura Akemi|tiny ripples from the future have caused a disturbance in time]]. When prompted by Lapin once more on how she was able to see the future, Minou giggles and reminds her that’s what their Magical Girl slaves are for, indicating the newly contracted girl she brought with her. Nodding in understanding, Corbeau asks her to continue her story. Minou asks them to prepare for this news, as she relates what she saw in her vision of the future: their benefactor’s wish is destroyed at the hands of La Pucelle while she herself turns into nothing more than a silent corpse. Corbeau is outraged at this news. How can France be saved by one girl when they’re already on the brink of utter collapse. Minou finds it also hard to believe, but she knows what she saw was true hence why she rushed to inform her sisters of what she saw before anyone else. Corbeau then asks her what happens to Minou and Lapin in the future. Minou isn’t certain, as she can’t see all of the future. But if their benefactor is reduced to nothing, than their futures can’t be that bright either.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corbeau asks if there isn’t anything they can do. Minou has an idea. In the future she saw, Tart began by first leading the French forces into liberating Orléans. After that, she helps the heir to the French crown become coronated as king. If they can erase her from history before any of that comes to pass, then they will be successful in changing history. Minou shows her sisters a magic grimoire she found that contains a spell to trap people in a never-ending dream. If they use this spell to trap Tart in an endless nightmare, than no matter how powerful she may be she is still a Magical Girl and will surely despair and become a Witch. All they need now is a strand of La Pucelle’s hair for the spell to work. Once they cast the spell, Corbeau will invade Tart’s dreams and wreak havoc to her heart’s content. Lapin wants to go too, but Minou warns her against joining Corbeau since her ability will simply end up corrupting Lapin’s Soul Gem instead. Lapin relents while Corbeau agrees to the plan. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;April 29, 1429: Cathedral of the Holy Cross - Orléans&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Corbeau comments on the commotion outside the church. Despite the English forcings holding down every fortress in the vicinity, Tart was able to enter the castle through the Burgundy Gate. Corbeau can’t believe that a single girl joining in the battle could turn the tides of the war so greatly. Minou warns her not to underestimate La Pucelle’s powers. Hearing that makes Corbeau even more excited to be facing her in battle. The church bells ring, indicating the preparations are complete. Minou and Corbea return to their camp before they can be seen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minou reports that La Pucelle is now asleep after having entered Orléans. However, she underestimated the huge impact La Pucelle’s fate has as all the people who hold a deep affinity with her have also been drawn into her dream. Not just the commanders Gilles and La Hire, but even the crown prince was dragged into it. But so long as Tart sleeps, they’ll stay trapped within her dream. So if Corbeau invades her dreams and causes Tart to Witch out, then the French forces will be completely annihilated. Corbeau prepares to invade Tart’s dream, but not before warning Minou and Lapin to stay away from her while she’s in there. Otherwise they’re liable to absorb Corbeau’s impurities themselves and cause their Soul Gems to become tainted. Minou leaves the Magical Girl slave to stand by and watch over Corbeau’s tent. Minou places a red and blue candle by Corbeau’s bedside so she can enter Tart’s dream and leaves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corbeau falls asleep and finds herself in a pitch-black void. It is the realm between dreams and reality. As she looks around herself, she spies a beacon of light in the distance. Figuring it to be Tart’s dream, Corbeau attempts to enter the light only to be repelled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Orléans Outskirts – Within La Pucelle’s Dream&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Tart stands with Gilles at the head of the army, as they prepare to liberate Orléans at last. The sky soon turns pitch-black, throwing the army into chaos as Corbeau sneaks up and takes down several of the soldiers with ease. She greets Tart, introducing herself as Corbeau, the angel of her death. Corbeau summons several soldier-like Familiars and has them attack the French soldiers. The Familiars turn their attention to La Hire but Tart runs up to defend him and the others, easily repelling the Familiars. Corbeau smiles, glad that the fight won’t be over so quickly as she successfully strikes at Tart. Melissa watches in fear as the two girls trade blows, Tart being pushed back further and further. Corbeau laughs, ready to kill Tart here and now. La Hire orders his men to support Tart, but Corbeau merely summons more Familiars who easily take down the soldiers. With so many Familiars and more being conjured every moment, Gilles tells La Hire they have no choice but to retreat. Tart admits she agrees and tells the men to retreat while she holds Corbeau off. But Corbeau isn’t done having her fun yet and uleashes another relentless attack on Tart. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;May, 1429 – Allied English Forces Camp&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Inside the church Lapin asks Corbeau what it’s like inside La Pucelle’s dreams. Corbeau says it’s not bad, and just like Minou said she’s able to wreak all the havoc she likes. Normally she would use her own magic to torture Tart with, but in this case the Magical Girl slave she has with her takes on the brunt of her impurities. Even though she can’t use her normal abilities in the dream, she can instead summon Witches and Familiars to fight with. This is something that Minou arranged when she cast the spell. Even with all of those advantages, Lapin asks if Corbeau still doesn’t have a trick up her sleeve left, referring to Corbeau’s “La Dance Macabre” attack. She does, but Minou warned her not to use it just yet. In the future she saw, Tart was able to thwart their efforts and saved France. If they move too early, they might end up drawing out her true strength. What they need to do now is hurt her enough, little by little, so she falls into despair. That, and it’s much more fun for Corbeau to take her time with Tart. Lapin agrees with Corbeau on that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just then Minou appears, looking for her sisters. It seems that a French spy was able to infiltrate Corbeau’s tent in the middle of the night and took the candles. Even though they can replace the candles, it’s possible the French were able to figure out their plan. Instead of being distraught at this turn of events, Corbeau only smiles broadly and laughs in joy. She thinks this will make the fight more interesting. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Within La Pucelle’s Dream&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Corbeau violently throws Tart into a tree as Iroha and Yachiyo cry out to Tart. Miraculously Tart is unharmed by the devastating attack, causing Corbeau to giggle maliciously with glee. She steps up to Tart, prepared to finally fight to the death, but Riz emerges from the shadows and strikes at Corbeau. She warns Tart to go back and help the French soldiers, who are struggling against the Familiars with Melissa leading Iroha and Yachiyo back. Corbeau is determined to not let them go, but Riz stops Corbeau. Corbeau settles for fighting one of Tart’s friends in her place and asks Riz not to disappoint her as they begin their battle. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;May, 1429 – United English Forces Camp&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Lapin asks Corbeau what happened during the battle. Corbeau explains that more Magical Girls showed up to help Tart, including a girl who can manipulate shadows. Sicne she was in the shadows when Tart fell asleep, she wasn’t pulled into Tart’s dream. Now it seems she’s meddling from the outside using the candles that were stolen from them. She also described a pair of Magical Girls with names she’d never heard of. Judging from Corbeau’s description, Minou figures they must be foreigners, possibly from another time. Corbeau doesn’t care who they are so long as she’s able to fight them in battle. She especially looks forward to fighting the Magical Girl who was dressed entirely in black. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Several days later… &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Corbeau reports to Minou that things aren’t faring as well as she’d hoped within Tart’s dreams. At this rate she’ll need even more Familiars and Witches to hold them off. Minou has an idea, however. She proposes they use Tart’s love for her friends to set a trap for them. This way they can take care of all of them in one fell swoop. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Shortly after… &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Corbeau shakes her head in dismay. At the rate things are going, the French will be able to recapture Orléans even from within the dream. She has to crush them no matter what during their next battle. Lapin offers to join Corbeau, but Corbeau doesn’t want Lapin’s help. She was entrusted by Minou to complete this mission and she plans on doing so with her own hands. Minou says it was her fault for miscalculating the interlopers from the future, but asks Corbeau not to trade her life away for this mission. Even if they fail they have other ways of obtaining victory. Lapin makes Corbeau promise to keep back. Corbeau promises to come back, and once she does they can all take a nice soak together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once more Corbeau ventures into the void between dreams and reality. And just like before, Tart’s dreams attempt to repel Corbeau and prevent her from entering. But Corbeau has gotten used to this and knows she just needs to keep pushing towards the place where the resistance is strongest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Within Tart’s dream… &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Riz calls out to Tart, telling her they need to enter the Cathedral of the Holy Cross. Iroha and Yachiyo offer to hold off the enemy so they can complete the mission. But Corbeau appears from seemingly nowhere and strikes Iroha from behind. She walks up to Tart, tsking at how far they were able to encroach on her territory while she was away. She’s glad to see that Riz is here, but she has an obligation to fulfill as she summons the soldier-like Familiars to aid her in the battle. She smiles as she sees that Tart too has decided to join in this battle. The four Magical Girls prepare to face their opponent as Corbeau warns them they better aim to kill or she’ll kill them first as the battle commences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;May, 1429 – United English Forces Camp&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The sound of the cathedral’s bells can be heard ringing across the land as Corbeau awakens in the English camp. Corbeau reminds her sisters she warned them to stay away from her, but the two were worried she’d never wake up. Corbeau apologizes for the trouble she caused since the mission was a failure. She was unable to stop the girls from ringing the bells and allowing Tart to awaken from her nightmare. Lapin asks what will happen now. Minou says that the memory of the curse will disappear from everyone that was involved. Everyone, including Corbeau and Lapin, will forget what the chaos that has happened over the last few days. All except Minou, who cast the spell to begin with, but she doesn’t relay this last bit to her sisters. Corbeau asks if they’ll meet the girl in black and La Pucelle for the “first time” again. If so, she’s glad they forgot everything because now they get to kill each other all over again. Lapin asks what they will do now, since they lose in the future that Minou saw. Minou isn’t too worried since their next plan involves taking out the girls from the future so they can’t interfere again. Only this time Minou will need the help of her sisters to enact this plan since she won’t be able to do it on her own. Lapin is happy to hear she’ll be fighting alongside her sisters, but Corbeau becomes worried she will make it difficult for them to work together thanks to her ability. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corbeau considers using a girl’s wish to seal her power and prevent her from forcing her impurities on others. That way her sisters stay out of harm’s way. Also, Corbeau thinks it wouldn’t be any fun if she won the battle using this ability and would gain a new power in its place, one that could be more helpful to her sisters. It would cost them an eligible maiden, but Corbeau believes it’s worth the price if it means she can more easily protect her sisters in the upcoming battles. Minou thinks for a moment, hesitating before she agrees with Corbeau so long as it is in line with their benefactor’s will. Internally, Minou believes that they shouldn’t do it if it is only for their own sakes. Minou changes the subject, saying they can discuss all of this tomorrow. For tonight, she suggests they take that nice, long soak together they’d been looking forward to. Minou has already made arrangements for their bath. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Refreshed after soaking in hot water together, Corbeau and Lapin thank Minou for the arrangements. Corbeau is particularly proud of her younger sister, who is all too glad to hold up their promise to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Appearances==&lt;br /&gt;
===Event Appearances===&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Maiden of Hope]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Magia Record Story End of a Legend, the Limits of Light|End of a Legend, the Limits of Light]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abilities==&lt;br /&gt;
As explained in her personal story, Corbeau&#039;s original wish-given magic was the ability to push her magic usage onto other soul gems within a 50 meter radius of herself (essentially, so long as another soul gem was within range, they would bear the burden of her magic usage; thus, her soul gem never darkened). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She eventually abandoned (as the game says, &amp;quot;sealed away&amp;quot;) this power and replaced it with other abilities by having other magical girls contract with her mother for Corbeau&#039;s benefit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She also has the ability to use a powerful magical attack called &#039;La Danse Macabre&#039; (referred to by her as &amp;quot;&#039;Death Dance&#039; magic&amp;quot; in the NA translation) that inflicts everyone in her surroundings with the Bubonic plague.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Trivia==&lt;br /&gt;
* Her Magia causing Poison and having chance to Curse reflects the same attack in Tart Magica, where the feathers cause the bubonic plague. As an extension, her doppel summons rats, as they were known to spread said illness (although, to be more precisely, the lice on the rats carried it in particular).&lt;br /&gt;
** Her magia is also French for &amp;quot;The dance of death&amp;quot;. A personification of death itself.&lt;br /&gt;
* Her Doppel&#039;s name means &amp;quot;Pleasure&amp;quot; in french.&lt;br /&gt;
* There was an error where during her doppel attack she had [[Hazuki Yusa]]&#039;s Doppel, Tagitu&#039;s, runes appeared instead of her own Doppel&#039;s name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gallery==&lt;br /&gt;
===Game Gallery===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Corbeau 3 star.png|Magia Record Three Star card&lt;br /&gt;
File:Corbeau 4 star art.png|Magia Record Four Star card&lt;br /&gt;
File:Card 40255 c.png|Magia Record Five Star card&lt;br /&gt;
File:Corbeau Battle Sprite.png|In-Battle Sprite (as an enemy)&lt;br /&gt;
File:Corbeau battle sprite.png|In-Battle Sprite&lt;br /&gt;
File:Mini 402501 s.png|In-Battle Sprite (Five Star)&lt;br /&gt;
File:Doppel 402500 l.png|Doppel Sprite&lt;br /&gt;
File:Corbeau doppel card.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Corbeau.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Corbeau casual.PNG&lt;br /&gt;
File:Corbeau Papa Seal 2021.png|Magical Girl Seal 2021&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Official Art===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Corbeau 01.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Corbeau 02.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Corbeau magia record.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:1562921157977.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:51065 la danse macabre.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1375.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1373.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1625.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:EI9yNAOUEAE25bw.jpg|[https://twitter.com/masugitune/status/1193297998710636548 Source]&lt;br /&gt;
File:E2YvAxWVUAMCwfv.jpg|[https://twitter.com/masugitune/status/1397857328523669514 Source]&lt;br /&gt;
File:MasugitsuneMRTribute.jpg|Art by Masugitsune as a tribute to Magia Record.&lt;br /&gt;
File:UltimateMadoka-2ndMagia-Corbeau.png|In [[Ultimate Madoka in Magia Record|Ultimate Madoka]]&#039;s 2nd Magia&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Memoria Cards==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magia Record Memoria List|character=Corbeau}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External links==&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://magireco.com Official Magia Record Website - Japanese]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://magiarecord-en.com/ Official Magia Record Website - English]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Gameplay Videos===&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NlDg49MakDU Recording of Corbeau&#039;s Transformation Video on Youtube (JP)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://youtu.be/Tmr03bwdmgo?si=Neon0gGi8kyUGF3V Recording of Corbeau&#039;s Magia Video on Youtube (JP)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tXDBbD0-uys Recording of Corbeau&#039;s Doppel Video on Youtube (JP)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Side Story and Costume Story Videos===&lt;br /&gt;
*Recording of Corbeau&#039;s MSS on Youtube (JP): [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7WnthIOWXmM Episode 1/3], [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SKa8eTalQV Episode 2/3], [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wbCJNertn_g Episode 3/3]&lt;br /&gt;
**[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UUc8JLaY050 Recording of Corbeau&#039;s MSS on Youtube (NA)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dialogue Lines===&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aXl_qlUtWHM Recording of Corbeau&#039;s Dialogue lines on Youtube (NA)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Magia Record Event-limited Characters]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tart Magica Content in Magia Record]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Corbeau&amp;diff=246364</id>
		<title>Corbeau</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Corbeau&amp;diff=246364"/>
		<updated>2026-05-01T21:47:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* General Info */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Corbeau&lt;br /&gt;
|image=[[File:Corbeau pageBIO.png|220px]]&lt;br /&gt;
|jname={{lang|ja|コルボー}}&lt;br /&gt;
|designer=[[Golden Pe Done]]&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=Japanese: [[wikipedia:Yuka_%C5%8Ctsubo|Yuka Ōtsubo]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Corbeau&#039;&#039;&#039; is an antagonist in &#039;&#039;[[Puella Magi Tart Magica|Puella Magi Tart Magica: The Legend of &amp;quot;Jeanne d&#039;Arc&amp;quot;]]&#039;&#039; alongside her sisters [[Minou]] and [[Lapin]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==General Info==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magical Girl Details&lt;br /&gt;
|birth= 1406&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Hinted at in [[Isabeau de Bavière (Witch ver.)]]&#039;s Magical Girl story.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|eyes=Grey&lt;br /&gt;
|hair=White&lt;br /&gt;
|height=177cm&lt;br /&gt;
|origin= Paris, France&lt;br /&gt;
|soulgem=White upside down triangle (base of her neck)&lt;br /&gt;
|weapon=Cloak and Feathers (rarely used), primarily uses hand-to-hand combat&lt;br /&gt;
|witch=Plaisir&lt;br /&gt;
|witchlink=Corbeau in Magia Record#Doppel Description&lt;br /&gt;
|powers=Physical enhancement, with various other magics added later at the request of their maids (such as Magic usage redirection)&lt;br /&gt;
|wish= &amp;quot;I want to become the spear that protects my dear sisters and my beloved mother&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; Originally stated that she wanted to fight so her sisters wouldn&#039;t fight https://twitter.com/amashin/status/1127445734729457665&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|pronoun={{nihongo||私|watashi}}&lt;br /&gt;
|relatives=[[Minou]] (younger sister), [[Lapin]] (older sister), [[Isabeau]] (mother), Louis I (possible father)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;In Isabeau&#039;s (Witch) magical girl story in Magia Record it&#039;s stated that Isabeau had an affair with her brother-in-law, Louis I between 1404 to 1407, prior to his death, hinting that he might be the biological father of Corbeau and her sisters&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, [[Charles de Valois]] (older brother), Louis XI (nephew), Marie D&#039;Anjou (sister-in-law), additional siblings not shown &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Although the official English translation of Tart Magica suggests that Isabeau adopted Corbeau, Minou and Lapin, [[:File:EB43-BDE2-AB93-4-B39-BD33-D765-E31-B5-EA0.jpg|this is not the case in the original Japanese]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{reflist}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Story==&lt;br /&gt;
===Backstory===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Spoilerbox|&lt;br /&gt;
As a young girl, Corbeau was chosen alongside her sisters [[Minou]] and [[Lapin]] to be among the first magical girls [[Isabeau]] contracted due to their closely interwoven fates.&lt;br /&gt;
Isabeau grew to become like a mother to the three girls she took in. However, she eventually turned into a witch and was poised to kill the three girls, of whom only Corbeau had as yet contracted to become a magical girl. This lead to Lapin making her wish for her mother to “return to how she was.” Since the transformation from magical girl to witch is irreversible, her wish lead to Isabeau’s witch mind inhabiting the now empty husk of her former physical body. Isabeau was no longer mindless and now retained her original powers that were granted to her from her own wish. Even so, she still retained her witch’s ambition to destroy all of France.&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===During &#039;&#039;Tart Magica&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
Corbeau first appeared in Chapter 5, standing with Lapin and Minou as they finish slaughtering the soldiers of Orleans, a stronghold that held four thousand soldiers. Corbeau threatens the last of the injured soldiers as Lapin jeers and taunts them and Minou cuts off their retreat with her cat-o-nine tails. Before Corbeau can finish off the commander of the troops, someone fires an arrow at her. [[Etienne de Vignolles |Etienne]] appears, having been searching for Jean and assists him to stand. Minou notices what is happening and lashing at them with her whip, but the two are able to limp away to safety. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back at the outskirts of Orleans, at the fort of Saint-Loup, Lapin is busy singing as she walks along the edge of the outermost wall, kicking the dismembered limbs of dead soldiers out into the distance. Corbeau asks her to go easy with the gore, claiming she&#039;s making a huge mess. Minou appears and relays orders to her sisters, leaving [[Flèche]] with Corbeau to take care of [[Tart]] as Minou takes Lapin back home for the time being. A short time later, Corbeau is seen speaking with the English military commander, John Talbot, letting them know they can leave the fort to the French if need be. When the English Captain William Glasdale contradicts Corbeau, she orders Flèche to fire her arrows at him, killing him in the process. She then orders the soldiers to leave as she wants Tart all to herself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the French soldiers began their assault on the fort, Corbeau causes black feathers to fly at the soldiers, impaling several of them. She leaps down from here viewpoint on the tower and, after knocking Tart away, challenges [[Riz Hawkwood|Riz]]. As they struggle against each other, Riz notes that Corbeau’s soul gem has not darkened despite the magic she is using to heal herself of her wounds. {{spoiler|It seems that Corbeau is pushing her own impurities onto Riz’s soul gem, causing it to darken that much faster.}} As Tart attempts to join the battle, Corbeau orders Flèche to aim her arrows at Tart. Corbeau then uses her feathers to pin Riz’s shadow down, immobilizing her. Before she can strike, Etienne attacks Corbeau, causing her to throw him face first into the ground. As [[Melissa de Vignolles|Melissa]] rushes to his side, Corbeau orders Flèche to finish Etienne, which she does by conjuring a large spear-like arrow. As she unleashes her attack, Tart steps in to block it, taking the full brunt of the damage and collapsing from her wound. It is at this point that Melissa contracts with Kyubey in order to save Tart and her father from their fatal wounds. Melissa then begins to attack Corbeau with her newfound powers, even going so far as to use her anti-matter bomb in an attempt to destroy her. But the attack misses, leaving a large gaping hole where a bridge formerly stood. Corbeau is unfazed by this, and is confused when she encounters Kyubey as she had never met him before. As she’s distracted, Riz pulls Tart and Melissa into her shadow realm to formulate a plan. A few moments later, the girls come out of the shadows and coordinate a two-pronged attack against Corbeau between Riz and Melissa as Tart continues her battle with Flèche. Corbeau is surprised to find that her soul gem is now accumulating impurities due to {{spoiler|Riz and Melissa handing their soul gems to Tart, who is battling outside the range of Corbeau&#039;s magic.}} As Tart incapacitates Flèche with her “La Lumiere”, Minou appears and calls out to Corbeau to use *that* while the English soldiers are away. Minou and Corbeau leave in one of Minou’s portals after Minou brands Flèche, causing her to transform into a witch and leaving her behind to continue her attack on Riz, Melissa, and Tart. &lt;br /&gt;
Back at the castle later that evening, Corbeau is seen having a bath along with her two sisters as Lapin is overjoyed at the possibility of fighting Tart and her friends herself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several months later at the city of Patay, Minou, Corbeau and Lapin stand at the head of the English forces as Lapin relishes the idea of ‘playing’ with the French forces opposing them. Before Minou can say anything, Lapin had already began her attack on Tart, Riz, Melissa, and [[Elisa Celjska|Elisa]]. Unfortunately, the four magical girls are able to deflect most of Lapin’s initial attacks, hitting her with their weapons several times and causing Lapin’s soul gem to darken. Her soul gem transforms into a grief seed and hatches Lapin’s witch form. After transforming, Lapin activates her ability to possess any and all weapons in her vicinity, including that of her English allies (with the exception of Tart and Elisa as their weapons have magical abilities imparted on them by [[Pernelle]]. She telepathically causes them to fly at her enemies and damaging them. She even forms a towering sword-like shape composed of the weapons she’s amassed and drops it at the opposing magical girls. Tart is able to deflect this massive attack on her friends even as Lapin activates her secondary ability: the ability to cause magical girls to lose their magical girl state temporarily. As Lapin in her witch form continues to battle the magical girls, Corbeau takes this opportunity to continue her fight with Riz earlier. As Corbeau and Riz trade blows, Riz is able to aim a high kick at her face. As Corbeau is distracted by this, Riz aims a high kick at her face which connects. As her shadows tie down Corbeau&#039;s feet, Riz somersaults at her and grabs her by the head as she lands, twisting it completely backwards. Corbeau lands on the ground as Riz lands a few feet away. Melissa congratulates her for defeating Corbeau, but Corbeau is still alive and begins to struggle to her feet. Riz and Melissa watch as Corbeau stands and realigns her head, Melissa surprised that she&#039;s still alive even after such an injury. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elisa and Tart attempt to coordinate a surprise attack on Lapin, but the eyes on her cape have the same ability as her rabbit eyes and they both revert to normal girls temporarily. Despite this, the two girls are eventually able to distract Lapin and successfully defeat her with Elisa’s rifle-turned-canon. However, her defeat only causes her to revert back into a magical girl, owing to the nature of her wish and the abilities it granted her. Minou retreats with an unconscious Lapin into one of her portals as Corbeau unleashes her &#039;&#039;Danse Macabre&#039;&#039;. Reaper-like skeletons fly out of the magic circles Corbeau summoned, black feathers flying out from their eyeless sockets. Everyone begins to double over in pain, wondering what&#039;s happening to their bodies. Riz looks at the tumor-like boils on her hands and recognizes it as something she&#039;s seen before. Corbeau laughs and reminds Riz she told her this fight would be a massacre and tells them all to show her the dance of death. As both the French and English forces alike lay doubled in agony, Corbeau beats down the weakened magical girls. Tart struggles to her feet and attempts to fight Corbeau, but is too weakened to do more than swing her sword feebly.  Corbeau picks her up by the neck and mocks Tart’s attempts to fight back. As Tart warns her that she’s hurting her English allies as well with her magic, Corbeau scoffs and responds that she doesn’t care since her magic will kill everyone who comes near. She demands to know what it matters since everyone must die eventually, just like Tart’s sister. At these words, Tart&#039;s soul gem shines brightly and Corbeau&#039;s fingers are bent backwards as the force of Tart&#039;s magic caused her to be released from her grip. Tart glows with the power of her magic and an immense magic circle of Tart&#039;s doing appears in the sky overhead, casting light down on the soldiers below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the light bathes the battlefield, all of the soldiers and magical girls both English and French alike begin to stand and realize they&#039;ve been healed of plague as well as their wounds. Corbeau is enraged by this and as she demands to know who Tart really is, Tart leaps up and slashed down her sword with full force at Corbeau, ultimately defeating her as the force of it knocks her into some nearby woods. She lands against the trunk of a tree and falls to her knees, greatly weakened. Tart aims her blade at Corbeau, telling her this is the end as Corbeau tries to stand. But all Corbeau can think of is her two sisters, Lapin and Minou. Before she can deliver the finishing blow, a portal appears behind Corbeau and Minou steps through. {{spoiler|While Corbeau is overfilled with joy at the sight of her sister, Minou kneels down and takes Corbeau’s soul gem in her hands, informing her this is the end. Confused, Corbeau asks her why and if she doesn&#039;t see how much she loves her and Lapin. Minou confirms that this is what she suspected and says she stopped serving their benefactor a long time ago. As Corbeau yells out once more to Minou asking her why she can&#039;t understand how much she loves them, Minou shatters Corbeau&#039;s soul gem and tells her she doesn&#039;t love her any longer. Corbeau falls forward, calling out her sisters&#039; names as she dies. Minou tells her that at the very least she will tell Lapin that Corbeau died honorably in battle. Tart angrily demands she explain herself as Riz calls her heartless. As Minou summons a portal, she giggles and says it&#039;ll be something to look forward to as she gathers Corbeau&#039;s body and takes it back with her, leaving the heroines alone in the woods. The two turn to go, knowing the battle isn&#039;t over yet.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Corbeau in [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story: Magia Record|Magia Record]]===&lt;br /&gt;
Corbeau was the primary antagonist of the special event [[Magia Record Story The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time|The Chiming Bell that Transcends Time]]. In the event, she fused some of Tart&#039;s hair into special candles that would allow her to invade Tart&#039;s dreams and mess with her mind, hopefully breaking her spirit so she could no longer lead France to victory. Her element is dark and her magia is named &amp;quot;La Danse Macabre&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was later released as a playable character in the follow-up event [[Magia Record Story Rebel of a Dawnless Land|Rebel of a Dawnless Land]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For more information, see [[Corbeau in Magia Record]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Corbeau in [[Magia Exedra]]===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See [[Corbeau in Magia Exedra]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Powers and Abilities==&lt;br /&gt;
Corbeau&#039;s abilities change from encounter to encounter. She can get rid of certain powers once her enemies learn to work around them {{spoiler|by forcing her servants to make contracts with Isabeau for her own benefit.}} For example, in Chapter 8, Corbeau had the ability to corrupt other soul gems in the place of her own within a 50 meter radius, but abandoned this power after [[Riz Hawkwood| Riz]] figures out and exploits the limits of that power. When she used this power, she warned Minou away lest her impurities accidentally get pushed onto Minou. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corbeau&#039;s most dangerous ability is &amp;quot;La Danse Macabre&amp;quot;, which gives her opponents the bubonic plague.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Observations==&lt;br /&gt;
Corbeau is the second eldest of the three sisters and the first one to step onto any battlefield. While Minou acts more as an intelligence gatherer and coordinates the three sisters and Lapin is more of a childish trump card, Corbeau is usually the one to do most of the dirty work in killing off armies of enemy soldiers and holding down the fort at Orleans where she was ordered to be rid of La Pucelle. However, she finds battles to be more of a fun thing and revels in anything that can give her even the slightest bit of challenge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Etymology==&lt;br /&gt;
* Corbeau is the French word for &amp;quot;raven&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gallery==&lt;br /&gt;
See [[Gallery:Corbeau]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{Character Categories|magicalgirl=yes|deceased=yes}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Irregulars]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Talk:Choka_Shi&amp;diff=246321</id>
		<title>Talk:Choka Shi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Talk:Choka_Shi&amp;diff=246321"/>
		<updated>2026-05-01T06:33:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;I&#039;m just going to say that I think it&#039;s &#039;&#039;extremely unlikely&#039;&#039; that this is the correct reading of her name. Using &amp;quot;Shi&amp;quot; as a surname is pretty unprecedented, but that character has several nanori readings that would be totally appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But… do we even know for sure that her surname is one character and her given name is two characters? ~ [[User:Celtic Minstrel|Celtic Minstrel]] ([[User talk:Celtic Minstrel|talk]]) 19:02, 30 April 2026 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:Never mind, I looked at the tweet and saw that the reading was explicitly given. Alright then. You can ignore this. ~ [[User:Celtic Minstrel|Celtic Minstrel]] ([[User talk:Celtic Minstrel|talk]]) 19:05, 30 April 2026 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I think her name is actually &amp;quot;Choko Murasaki&amp;quot;. The kanji for her last name is the kanji &amp;quot;紫&amp;quot; (Murasaki), while her name (丁香) it seems to sound as &amp;quot;Chōkō&amp;quot; [[User:Karminja|Karminja]] ([[User talk:Karminja|talk]]) 06:32, 1 May 2026 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Mel_Anna_in_Magia_Exedra&amp;diff=245009</id>
		<title>Mel Anna in Magia Exedra</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Mel_Anna_in_Magia_Exedra&amp;diff=245009"/>
		<updated>2026-03-30T23:10:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* General Info */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Mel Anna&lt;br /&gt;
|image=[[File:Mel Exedra Infobox.png|150px]]&lt;br /&gt;
|jname= 安名 メル (Anna Meru)&lt;br /&gt;
|designer=[https://www.pixiv.net/member.php?id=1072599 katsutake]&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=Japanese: [[wikipedia:ja:%E9%AB%98%E5%B0%BE%E5%A5%8F%E9%9F%B3|Kanon Takao]]&lt;br /&gt;
|release1=Global: September 18, 2025&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SeeMainBio|[[Mel Anna]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;It was a short life, but I&#039;m glad I was able to be of use in the end. I figured...without anyone to guide them, everyone would be lost in uncertainty. But there&#039;s no need to worry anymore. After all, hope is always by your side...&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; - &amp;lt;!--[[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Mel Anna - |--&amp;gt;Episode 0&amp;lt;!--]]--&amp;gt; of her Magical Girl Story.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Mel Anna&#039;&#039;&#039;|安名 メル|Anna Meru}} (Magia Record NA and Magia Exedra Global localization, given name also romanized as {{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Meru&#039;&#039;&#039;|メル}} in JP server content, and {{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Melu&#039;&#039;&#039;|メル}} in [[Magia Archive Volume 2]]) is a playable character in the 2025 mobile game [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Magia Exedra]]. She is an original character from [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story: Magia Record]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==General Info==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magical Girl Details&lt;br /&gt;
|age=14&lt;br /&gt;
|height=151cm&lt;br /&gt;
|eyes=Green&lt;br /&gt;
|hair=Green&lt;br /&gt;
|origin=[[Daito Ward]]&lt;br /&gt;
|soulgem=Green leaf (chest accessory)&lt;br /&gt;
|weapon=Deck of Tarot Cards&lt;br /&gt;
|wish={{Q|Make me a great fortune teller whose predictions always come true!}}&lt;br /&gt;
|powers=Future Guidance&lt;br /&gt;
|witch=Etteilla&lt;br /&gt;
|pronoun={{nihongo||ボク|boku}}&lt;br /&gt;
|relatives=Unnamed mother, unnamed father&lt;br /&gt;
|school=[[Daito Academy]], 8th grade&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Game Info==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magia Exedra Game Info|character=Mel Anna}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Summary==&lt;br /&gt;
A Magical Girl who lives by her daily divinations. If the fortune is good, she&#039;s very optimistic. If it&#039;s bad, she won&#039;t even go out to hunt Witches. She loves fortune-telling, but as her predictions always come true, she&#039;s forbidden to do it by other Magical Girls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Side Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Appearances==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Exedra Story Appearances|character=Mel Anna}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gallery==&lt;br /&gt;
{{SectionRef|Gallery:Mel Anna|Magia Exedra}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Mel_Anna&amp;diff=245008</id>
		<title>Mel Anna</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Mel_Anna&amp;diff=245008"/>
		<updated>2026-03-30T23:10:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* General Info */  Added wording wish from Magia Exedra&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Mel Anna&lt;br /&gt;
|image=[[File:Meru_Magireco_Profile.png|300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
|jname= 安名 メル (Anna Meru)&lt;br /&gt;
|designer=[https://www.pixiv.net/member.php?id=1072599 katsutake]&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=Japanese: [[wikipedia:ja:%E9%AB%98%E5%B0%BE%E5%A5%8F%E9%9F%B3|Kanon Takao]]&lt;br /&gt;
English: [https://twitter.com/FayeMata/status/1225172775456821250 Faye Mata]&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Russian: Yekaterina Popova&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Mexican Spanish: [https://doblaje.fandom.com/es/wiki/Sary_Katz Sary Katz]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Brazilian Portuguese: Thay Marciano&lt;br /&gt;
|id=3037&lt;br /&gt;
|release1=JP:May 21, 2018&lt;br /&gt;
|release2=NA:January 21, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Mel Anna&#039;&#039;&#039;|安名 メル|Anna Meru}} (NA localization, given name also romanized as {{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Meru&#039;&#039;&#039;|メル}} in JP server content, and {{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Melu&#039;&#039;&#039;|メル}} in [[Magia Archive Volume 2]]), was a playable character in the 2017 mobile game [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story: Magia Record]]. Mel first appeared only in a flashback, when Iroha and the others relive Mifuyu’s memories while inside the Memory Museum. She was later released as a playable character in May 2018. She is a magical girl with a penchant for reading tarot cards and telling fortunes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==General Info==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magical Girl Details&lt;br /&gt;
|age=14&lt;br /&gt;
|height=151cm&lt;br /&gt;
|eyes=Green&lt;br /&gt;
|hair=Green&lt;br /&gt;
|origin=[[Daito Ward]]&lt;br /&gt;
|soulgem=Green leaf (chest accessory)&lt;br /&gt;
|weapon=Deck of Tarot Cards&lt;br /&gt;
|wish={{Q|Make me a great fortune teller whose predictions always come true!}}&lt;br /&gt;
|powers=Future Guidance&lt;br /&gt;
|witch=Etteilla&lt;br /&gt;
|pronoun={{nihongo||ボク|boku}}&lt;br /&gt;
|relatives=Unnamed mother, unnamed father&lt;br /&gt;
|school=[[Daito Academy]], 8th grade&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Game Info==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magia Record Game Info|character=Mel Anna}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Appearances==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Mifuyu’s memories, Mel talks about the fortune-telling she did with tarot cards and how it was her lucky day. After fighting a witch and being overpowered, Mel tries to use fortune-telling but couldn’t due to using too much magic. After the witch tries to attack Yachiyo, Mel blocks it causing her to run out of her remaining magic. The other magical girls have no grief seeds to offer her and, after a tearful goodbye, Mel’s soul gem becomes corrupted and turns into a grief seed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Magia Record Main Story#Part One|Main Story Part 1]]: [[Magia Record Main Story Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Event Appearances===&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Magia Record Story Mitama&#039;s Special Training - Iroha and Yachiyo Episode|Mitama&#039;s Special Training - Iroha and Yachiyo Episode]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Magia Record Story A Voice From Beyond That Strokes the Ears|Voices From Beyond]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Magia Record Story Breakpoint|Breakpoint]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Magia Record Story A La Carte Valentine 2nd ~What If That Girl Took the Lead Role On This Day?~|A La Carte Valentine 2nd ~What If That Girl Took the Lead Role On This Day?~]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Magia Record Story Halloween Castle of Prayers and Funeral ~The Living are Bewildered, The Dead are Silent|Halloween Castle of Prayers and Funeral ~The Living are Bewildered, The Dead are Silent]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Appearances===&lt;br /&gt;
* See [[Mel Anna in Magia Exedra]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Powers and Abilities==&lt;br /&gt;
Mel possessed the unique ability of Destiny Alteration, also known as &amp;quot;Future Guidance,&amp;quot; which allowed her to manipulate the future. She is able to use her unique style of fortune telling to affect the future based on her Tarot readings, however she appears to have no control over whether she gets a good or a bad outcome. In battle, she can summon wind cyclones and create devastating electrical storms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a witch, Etteilla also gains the ability to float effortlessly. She hovers above the ground, balancing her entire weight on her index finger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Etymology==&lt;br /&gt;
*The characters of her last name mean &amp;quot;safe&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;cheap&amp;quot; (安) and &amp;quot;name&amp;quot; (名) respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Trivia==&lt;br /&gt;
*[[wikipedia:Etteilla|Etteilla]] was the pseudonym of Jean-Baptiste Alliette, a French occultist who was the first to popularise tarot divination to a wide audience in 1785, and therefore the first professional tarot occultist known to history who made his living by card divination. It is the inverse of his name.&lt;br /&gt;
*Alongside Nagisa and {{spoiler|Ui}}, she is the third girl to have both her doppel and witch form appear (as an enemy) in the game.&lt;br /&gt;
* Her Soul Gem appears to be missing in her 5 star art. Whether this is a reference to her death or simply an error remains unknown.&lt;br /&gt;
* Etteilla&#039;s tarot cards are written in runes, and the art is slightly changed as well compared to the tarot deck Mel uses. The design on the back of the cards is also upside down.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the second Magia Archive book, her name is given as &#039;Melu Anna&#039;, which is presumably an error.&lt;br /&gt;
* She shares the same voice actress with [[Kagome Satori]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gallery==&lt;br /&gt;
See [[Gallery:Mel Anna]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See [[Gallery:Mel Anna/Anime Screenshots]] for anime screenshots only&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External links==&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://magireco.com Official Magia Record Website - Japanese]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://magiarecord-en.com/ Official Magia Record Website - English]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Gameplay Videos===&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hPWYSDQuOsE Recording of Mel&#039;s Transformation Video on Youtube (JP)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://youtu.be/rsAd2Kqdh3E?si=9dMmd0OvPQOoBpx7 Recording of Mel&#039;s Magia Video on Youtube (JP)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZyUPVU4qP4c Recording of Mel&#039;s Doppel Video on Youtube (JP)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Side Story and Costume Story Videos===&lt;br /&gt;
*Recording of Mel&#039;s MSS on Youtube (JP): [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HH1CGJtJRYI Episode 1/3], [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b8zWQDquSXA Episode 2/3], [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GpCEZ-F6tzc Episode 3/3]&lt;br /&gt;
**[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_1xW9epGvuA Recording of Mel&#039;s MSS on Youtube (NA)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2QCKRIYN0eA Recording of Mel&#039;s Winter Outfit Story on Youtube (JP)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YQtSljjkDpc Recording of Mel&#039;s Halloween Costume Story on Youtube (JP)]&lt;br /&gt;
**[https://youtu.be/Aov-2Xt7QrU Recording of Mel&#039;s Halloween Costume Story on Youtube (JP) &#039;&#039;&#039;(Translated)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dialogue Lines===&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2t-ZSnJ9mvQ Recording of Mel&#039;s Dialogue lines on Youtube (NA)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O_DfigK091c Recording of Mel&#039;s Halloween Costume Dialogue lines on Youtube (JP)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Character Categories|Anna|magicalgirl=yes|deceased=yes}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Magical girls with Witches]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Mel_Anna_in_Magia_Exedra&amp;diff=245002</id>
		<title>Mel Anna in Magia Exedra</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Mel_Anna_in_Magia_Exedra&amp;diff=245002"/>
		<updated>2026-03-30T20:23:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* General Info */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Mel Anna&lt;br /&gt;
|image=[[File:Mel Exedra Infobox.png|150px]]&lt;br /&gt;
|jname= 安名 メル (Anna Meru)&lt;br /&gt;
|designer=[https://www.pixiv.net/member.php?id=1072599 katsutake]&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=Japanese: [[wikipedia:ja:%E9%AB%98%E5%B0%BE%E5%A5%8F%E9%9F%B3|Kanon Takao]]&lt;br /&gt;
|release1=Global: September 18, 2025&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{SeeMainBio|[[Mel Anna]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;It was a short life, but I&#039;m glad I was able to be of use in the end. I figured...without anyone to guide them, everyone would be lost in uncertainty. But there&#039;s no need to worry anymore. After all, hope is always by your side...&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; - &amp;lt;!--[[Magia Exedra Story Transcripts/Magical Girl - Mel Anna - |--&amp;gt;Episode 0&amp;lt;!--]]--&amp;gt; of her Magical Girl Story.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Mel Anna&#039;&#039;&#039;|安名 メル|Anna Meru}} (Magia Record NA and Magia Exedra Global localization, given name also romanized as {{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Meru&#039;&#039;&#039;|メル}} in JP server content, and {{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Melu&#039;&#039;&#039;|メル}} in [[Magia Archive Volume 2]]) is a playable character in the 2025 mobile game [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Magia Exedra]]. She is an original character from [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story: Magia Record]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==General Info==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magical Girl Details&lt;br /&gt;
|age=14&lt;br /&gt;
|height=151cm&lt;br /&gt;
|eyes=Green&lt;br /&gt;
|hair=Green&lt;br /&gt;
|origin=[[Daito Ward]]&lt;br /&gt;
|soulgem=Green leaf (chest accessory)&lt;br /&gt;
|weapon=Deck of Tarot Cards&lt;br /&gt;
|wish={{Q|I want to be a great fortune teller.}}&lt;br /&gt;
|powers=Future Guidance&lt;br /&gt;
|witch=Etteilla&lt;br /&gt;
|pronoun={{nihongo||ボク|boku}}&lt;br /&gt;
|relatives=Unnamed mother, unnamed father&lt;br /&gt;
|school=[[Daito Academy]], 8th grade&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Game Info==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magia Exedra Game Info|character=Mel Anna}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Summary==&lt;br /&gt;
A Magical Girl who lives by her daily divinations. If the fortune is good, she&#039;s very optimistic. If it&#039;s bad, she won&#039;t even go out to hunt Witches. She loves fortune-telling, but as her predictions always come true, she&#039;s forbidden to do it by other Magical Girls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Side Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Appearances==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Exedra Story Appearances|character=Mel Anna}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gallery==&lt;br /&gt;
{{SectionRef|Gallery:Mel Anna|Magia Exedra}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Mel_Anna&amp;diff=245001</id>
		<title>Mel Anna</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Mel_Anna&amp;diff=245001"/>
		<updated>2026-03-30T20:23:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* General Info */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Mel Anna&lt;br /&gt;
|image=[[File:Meru_Magireco_Profile.png|300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
|jname= 安名 メル (Anna Meru)&lt;br /&gt;
|designer=[https://www.pixiv.net/member.php?id=1072599 katsutake]&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=Japanese: [[wikipedia:ja:%E9%AB%98%E5%B0%BE%E5%A5%8F%E9%9F%B3|Kanon Takao]]&lt;br /&gt;
English: [https://twitter.com/FayeMata/status/1225172775456821250 Faye Mata]&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Russian: Yekaterina Popova&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Mexican Spanish: [https://doblaje.fandom.com/es/wiki/Sary_Katz Sary Katz]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Brazilian Portuguese: Thay Marciano&lt;br /&gt;
|id=3037&lt;br /&gt;
|release1=JP:May 21, 2018&lt;br /&gt;
|release2=NA:January 21, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Mel Anna&#039;&#039;&#039;|安名 メル|Anna Meru}} (NA localization, given name also romanized as {{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Meru&#039;&#039;&#039;|メル}} in JP server content, and {{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Melu&#039;&#039;&#039;|メル}} in [[Magia Archive Volume 2]]), was a playable character in the 2017 mobile game [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story: Magia Record]]. Mel first appeared only in a flashback, when Iroha and the others relive Mifuyu’s memories while inside the Memory Museum. She was later released as a playable character in May 2018. She is a magical girl with a penchant for reading tarot cards and telling fortunes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==General Info==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magical Girl Details&lt;br /&gt;
|age=14&lt;br /&gt;
|height=151cm&lt;br /&gt;
|eyes=Green&lt;br /&gt;
|hair=Green&lt;br /&gt;
|origin=[[Daito Ward]]&lt;br /&gt;
|soulgem=Green leaf (chest accessory)&lt;br /&gt;
|weapon=Deck of Tarot Cards&lt;br /&gt;
|wish={{Q|I want to be a great fortune teller.}}&lt;br /&gt;
|powers=Future Guidance&lt;br /&gt;
|witch=Etteilla&lt;br /&gt;
|pronoun={{nihongo||ボク|boku}}&lt;br /&gt;
|relatives=Unnamed mother, unnamed father&lt;br /&gt;
|school=[[Daito Academy]], 8th grade&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Game Info==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magia Record Game Info|character=Mel Anna}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Appearances==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Mifuyu’s memories, Mel talks about the fortune-telling she did with tarot cards and how it was her lucky day. After fighting a witch and being overpowered, Mel tries to use fortune-telling but couldn’t due to using too much magic. After the witch tries to attack Yachiyo, Mel blocks it causing her to run out of her remaining magic. The other magical girls have no grief seeds to offer her and, after a tearful goodbye, Mel’s soul gem becomes corrupted and turns into a grief seed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Magia Record Main Story#Part One|Main Story Part 1]]: [[Magia Record Main Story Chapter 6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Event Appearances===&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Magia Record Story Mitama&#039;s Special Training - Iroha and Yachiyo Episode|Mitama&#039;s Special Training - Iroha and Yachiyo Episode]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Magia Record Story A Voice From Beyond That Strokes the Ears|Voices From Beyond]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Magia Record Story Breakpoint|Breakpoint]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Magia Record Story A La Carte Valentine 2nd ~What If That Girl Took the Lead Role On This Day?~|A La Carte Valentine 2nd ~What If That Girl Took the Lead Role On This Day?~]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Magia Record Story Halloween Castle of Prayers and Funeral ~The Living are Bewildered, The Dead are Silent|Halloween Castle of Prayers and Funeral ~The Living are Bewildered, The Dead are Silent]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Appearances===&lt;br /&gt;
* See [[Mel Anna in Magia Exedra]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Powers and Abilities==&lt;br /&gt;
Mel possessed the unique ability of Destiny Alteration, also known as &amp;quot;Future Guidance,&amp;quot; which allowed her to manipulate the future. She is able to use her unique style of fortune telling to affect the future based on her Tarot readings, however she appears to have no control over whether she gets a good or a bad outcome. In battle, she can summon wind cyclones and create devastating electrical storms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a witch, Etteilla also gains the ability to float effortlessly. She hovers above the ground, balancing her entire weight on her index finger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Etymology==&lt;br /&gt;
*The characters of her last name mean &amp;quot;safe&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;cheap&amp;quot; (安) and &amp;quot;name&amp;quot; (名) respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Trivia==&lt;br /&gt;
*[[wikipedia:Etteilla|Etteilla]] was the pseudonym of Jean-Baptiste Alliette, a French occultist who was the first to popularise tarot divination to a wide audience in 1785, and therefore the first professional tarot occultist known to history who made his living by card divination. It is the inverse of his name.&lt;br /&gt;
*Alongside Nagisa and {{spoiler|Ui}}, she is the third girl to have both her doppel and witch form appear (as an enemy) in the game.&lt;br /&gt;
* Her Soul Gem appears to be missing in her 5 star art. Whether this is a reference to her death or simply an error remains unknown.&lt;br /&gt;
* Etteilla&#039;s tarot cards are written in runes, and the art is slightly changed as well compared to the tarot deck Mel uses. The design on the back of the cards is also upside down.&lt;br /&gt;
* In the second Magia Archive book, her name is given as &#039;Melu Anna&#039;, which is presumably an error.&lt;br /&gt;
* She shares the same voice actress with [[Kagome Satori]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gallery==&lt;br /&gt;
See [[Gallery:Mel Anna]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See [[Gallery:Mel Anna/Anime Screenshots]] for anime screenshots only&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External links==&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://magireco.com Official Magia Record Website - Japanese]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://magiarecord-en.com/ Official Magia Record Website - English]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Gameplay Videos===&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hPWYSDQuOsE Recording of Mel&#039;s Transformation Video on Youtube (JP)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://youtu.be/rsAd2Kqdh3E?si=9dMmd0OvPQOoBpx7 Recording of Mel&#039;s Magia Video on Youtube (JP)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZyUPVU4qP4c Recording of Mel&#039;s Doppel Video on Youtube (JP)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Side Story and Costume Story Videos===&lt;br /&gt;
*Recording of Mel&#039;s MSS on Youtube (JP): [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HH1CGJtJRYI Episode 1/3], [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b8zWQDquSXA Episode 2/3], [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GpCEZ-F6tzc Episode 3/3]&lt;br /&gt;
**[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_1xW9epGvuA Recording of Mel&#039;s MSS on Youtube (NA)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2QCKRIYN0eA Recording of Mel&#039;s Winter Outfit Story on Youtube (JP)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YQtSljjkDpc Recording of Mel&#039;s Halloween Costume Story on Youtube (JP)]&lt;br /&gt;
**[https://youtu.be/Aov-2Xt7QrU Recording of Mel&#039;s Halloween Costume Story on Youtube (JP) &#039;&#039;&#039;(Translated)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dialogue Lines===&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2t-ZSnJ9mvQ Recording of Mel&#039;s Dialogue lines on Youtube (NA)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O_DfigK091c Recording of Mel&#039;s Halloween Costume Dialogue lines on Youtube (JP)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Character Categories|Anna|magicalgirl=yes|deceased=yes}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Magical girls with Witches]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Schools&amp;diff=244880</id>
		<title>Schools</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Schools&amp;diff=244880"/>
		<updated>2026-03-29T21:36:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* Toyozuru City */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{spoilers}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[Mitakihara Town]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Mitakihara Middle School]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bg adv 00 90166 01.png|x400px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Img sayaka.png|thumb|x200px|Mitakihara Middle School girls&#039; uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mitakihara boys uniform.png|thumb|x200px|Mitakihara Middle School boys&#039; uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bp_madoka_costume_pe.jpg|thumb|x200px|Mitakihara Middle School gym clothes]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mitakihara Middle School]]&#039;&#039;&#039;|見滝原中学校|Mitakihara Chūgakkō}} is a school in [[Mitakihara Town]] that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Puella Magi Madoka Magica]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Madoka Kaname]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Homura Akemi]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sayaka Miki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mami Tomoe]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mabayu Aki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hitomi Shizuki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kyosuke Kamijo]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Nakazawa]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kirika Kure]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kyoko Sakura]] (in Rebellion)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kazuko Saotome]] (Teacher)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Player (Madoka Magica Online)]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Pia Undo]] (in a crossover event)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Misato]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Shirome Middle School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bg_adv_03_10022_01.png|x400px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Oriko School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Shirome Middle School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Oriko uniform.png|thumb|x200px|float|Shirome Middle School uniform (full)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shirome Middle School&#039;&#039;&#039;, also referred to as {{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Shiraha Private (Women&#039;s) Academy&#039;&#039;&#039;|私立白羽女学院|Shiritsu Shiraha Jogakuin}} ([[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]] and [[Magia Exedra]]) is a school in [[Mitakihara City]] that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Puella Magi Oriko Magica]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Oriko Mikuni]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Komaki Asako]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Koito Asako]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Akira Namekata]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Miyuki Nagatsuki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sasa Yuuki]] (in [[Puella Magi Oriko Magica: Extra Story|Symmetry Diamond]]; infiltrated)&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Unspecified City in [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica the Movie|the &#039;&#039;Madoka Magica&#039;&#039; movies]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the city is never named, it is heavily implied to be [[Mitakihara Town]] in &#039;&#039;[[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story: Magia Record|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Unnamed Elementary School ===&lt;br /&gt;
The unnamed elementary school in an unspecified city. It first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story: Magia Record|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;. Whereas Mitakihara Municipal Elementary School exists within Mitakihara City, it is not confirmed if it is Nagisa&#039;s school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The school likely does not have a uniform, as in her Magical Girl Story in Magia Record, Nagisa was depicted attending it in her usual clothes. Said outfit was not stated to be a school uniform, unlike all other uniform Live2D costumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Nagisa Momoe]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Unspecified City in [[The Different Story]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:TDSSchool.jpeg|thumb|200px|The school uniform of two Magical girls at the beginning of &#039;&#039;The Different Story&#039;&#039;]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school only appears in &#039;&#039;The Different Story&#039;&#039;. It seems to be a generic sailor uniform. The school is likely to be near or around [[Mitakihara Town]].&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[Kazamino City]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Yuma&#039;s unnamed school ===&lt;br /&gt;
An unnamed school in Kazamino City that is mentioned in &#039;&#039;[[Puella Magi Oriko Magica]]&#039;&#039;. It at the very least serves the function of an elementary school, as Yuma is a 5th grader, though it is unknown if any other levels are also covered by it. It is also unknown whether the school has a uniform or not, as Yuma never wears one and no other students of the school are seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yuma Chitose]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sasa&#039;s unnamed School===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sasauniform.jpg|thumb|x300px|float|The school&#039;s uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unnamed school that is implied to be in Kazamino City. It only appears in &#039;&#039;[[Puella Magi Oriko Magica]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sasa Yuuki]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[Asunaro City]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Asunaro City Southern Junior High School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Umika School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Asunaro City Southern Junior High School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Asunaro school uniform full.png|thumb|x200px|float|Asunaro City Southern Junior High School uniform (full)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Asunaro City Southern Junior High School&#039;&#039;&#039;|あすなろ市立南部中学校|Asunaro Shiritsu Nanbu Chūgakkō}} is a school in [[Asunaro City]] that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Puella Magi Kazumi Magica]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kazumi Subaru]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kaoru Maki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Umika Misaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Remi Shiina]] (deceased)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Misako Ishijima]] (formerly)&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Saki&#039;s unnamed school ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Melon books extra 3.jpg|thumb|x200px|float|Saki&#039;s uniform on the right, Mirai&#039;s uniform on the left]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unnamed high school in [[Asunaro City]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Saki Asami]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mirai&#039;s unnamed school ===&lt;br /&gt;
An unnamed middle school in [[Asunaro City]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mirai Wakaba]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kanna&#039;s unnamed school ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Kanna with friends &amp;amp; family.PNG|thumb|x200px|Kanna&#039;s uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unnamed school in [[Asunaro City]]. It is unknown whether it covers high school, middle school, or both.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hijiri Kanna]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Niko Kanna]] (formerly)&lt;br /&gt;
* Two unamed friends of Hijiri Kanna&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Yuuri and Airi&#039;s unnamed school ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Kazumi bonus.jpg|thumb|x200px|Yuuri&#039;s and Airi&#039;s uniforms]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unnamed school in [[Asunaro City]]. It is unknown whether it covers high school, middle school, or both.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yuuri Asuka]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Airi Anri]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[Hohzuki City]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Akanegasaki Middle School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Arisa School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Akanegasaki Middle School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Akanegasaki Middle School&#039;&#039;&#039;|茜ヶ咲中学校|Akanegasaki Chūgakkō}} is a school in [[Hohzuki City]] that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Puella Magi Suzune Magica]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Suzune Amano]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Matsuri Hinata]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Arisa Narumi]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Chisato Shion]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Haruka Kanade]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mika]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mika|Eri]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mika|Rei]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Yuunagi Middle School===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Yuunagi Middle School&#039;&#039;&#039;|夕凪中学校|Yūnagi Chūgakkō}}  is a school in [[Hohzuki City]]. The school&#039;s uniform and the school itself have not been shown, but little information is given about them by GAN.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kanami Honoka]] (deceased)&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Yorugao City ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Seishin School Junior High School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:EJFLjq8UwAAvbrw.jpg|thumb|x200px|Seishin School Junior High School shown in a drawing of GAN]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Seishin School Junior High School&#039;&#039;&#039;|清心学園中等部|Seishin Gakuen Chūtō-bu}} is a school in Yorugao City, Tsubaki Mikoto&#039;s native city. The school itself has not been shown, but little information is given about them by GAN in a drawing of Tsubaki as an adolescent. Its existence and name were revealed in the Magia Archive Volume 4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsubaki Mikoto]] (graduated)&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Ichika&#039;s unnamed school ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1590.jpg|thumb|x200px|Ichika&#039;s school uniform (on left)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unknown school, presumed to be in Yorugao City, which Tsubaki&#039;s childhood friend attended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Ichika Kasumi]] (formerly)&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[Kamihama City]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kamihama City University Affiliated School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bg adv 01 90006 01.png|x400px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Momoko School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Kamihama City University Affiliated School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Kamihama City University Affiliated School&#039;&#039;&#039;|神浜市立大附属学校|Kamihama-shiritsu-dai-fuzoku Gakkō}} is a school in Shinsei ward in [[Kamihama City]] that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;. It serves all levels of education from elementary to high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Iroha Tamaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsuruno Yui]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Momoko Togame]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Rena Minami]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kaede Akino]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sasara Minagi]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Emiri Kisaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kako Natsume]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Konomi Haruna]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Ren Isuzu]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Reira Ibuki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Seika Kumi]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mito Aino]] (transferred)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Ui Tamaki]] (transferred)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sakuya Suzuka]] (transferred)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yachiyo Nanami]] (graduated)&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kamihama City University ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Kamihama City University&#039;&#039;&#039;|神浜市立大学|Kamihama-shiritsu Daigaku}} is a university in Shinsei ward in [[Kamihama City]] that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yachiyo Nanami]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mizuna Girls&#039; School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bg adv 01 90019 01.png|x400px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tsukuyo School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Mizuna Girls&#039; School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Mizuna Girls&#039; School&#039;&#039;&#039;|水名女学園|Mizuna Jogakuen}} is a school in Mizuna ward in [[Kamihama City]] first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;. It serves all levels of education from elementary to high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sana Futaba]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Asuka Tatsuki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kanoko Yayoi]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Manaka Kurumi]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsukuyo Amane]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Ria Ami]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mayu Kozue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sayuki Fumino]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yukika Nanase]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hanna Sarasa]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsumugi Wakana]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Harumi Shioya]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mifuyu Azusa]] (graduated)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mitama Yakumo]] (expelled; transferred to Daito Academy)&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sankyoin Educational Academy ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bg adv 01 90029 01.png|x400px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Nanaka School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Sankyoin Educational Academy uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Sankyoin Educational Academy&#039;&#039;&#039;|参京院教育学園|Sankyōin Kyōiku Gakuen}} is a school in Sankyo ward in [[Kamihama City]] that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;. It serves all levels of education from elementary to high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Natsuki Utsuho]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Nanaka Tokiwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shizuku Hozumi]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Akira Shinobu]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Konoha Shizumi]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hazuki Yusa]] (student council president; stated in Arc 2 Chapter 12)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Ayame Mikuri]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Nemu Hiiragi]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chuo Academy ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bg adv 01 90048 01.png|x400px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Rika School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Chuo Academy uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Chuo Academy&#039;&#039;&#039;|中央学園|Chuō Gakuen|&#039;&#039;lit. Central Academy&#039;&#039;}} is a school in Chuo ward in [[Kamihama City]] that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;. It serves as both a middle school and a high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Felicia Mitsuki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Meiyui Chun]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Ayaka Mariko]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Masara Kagami]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Rika Ayano]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kokoro Awane]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Aimi Eri]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hayato Isesaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Konoka]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mitsune Miwa]] (refusal)&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sakae General School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bg adv 01 90060 01.png|x400px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Karin School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Sakae General School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Sakae General School&#039;&#039;&#039;|栄総合学園|Sakae Sōgō Gakuen}} is a school in Sakae ward in [[Kamihama City]] that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;. It serves all levels of education from elementary to high school. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Alina Gray]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Karin Misono]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Ranka Chizu]] (transferred)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Moka Megumi]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hotaru Yura]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Akari Mai]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Haruto Nikaido&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Ikumi Makino]] (graduated; performing arts department)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sumire Yoake]] (formerly; transferred to Toyozuru Academy)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kanae Yukino]] (deceased)&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kamihama Future Academy ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Himena School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Kamihama Future Academy uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Kamihama Future Academy&#039;&#039;&#039;|神浜未来アカデミー|Kamihama Mirai Akademi-}} is a school in Sakae ward in [[Kamihama City]] that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;. Currently, it is unknown whether it is a middle school, or if it covers both high school and middle school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Himena Aika]] (transferred)&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Minaminagi Liberty Academy ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bg adv 01 90103 01.png|x400px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Midori school.png|thumb|x200px|float|Minaminagi Liberty Academy uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Minaminagi Liberty Academy&#039;&#039;&#039;|南凪自由学園|Minaminagi Jiyū Gakuen}} is a school in Minaminagi ward in [[Kamihama City]] that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;. It serves as both a middle school and a high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hinano Miyako]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Ryo Midori]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Eternal Sakura]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Maria Yuki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Meguru Hibiki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Ryoko Natsu]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sae Kirino]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kosho Academy ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bg adv 01 90069 01.png|x400px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tsukasa School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Kosho Academy uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Kosho Academy&#039;&#039;&#039;|工匠学舎|Kōshō Gakusha}} is a school in Kosho ward in [[Kamihama City]] that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;. It serves all levels of education from elementary to high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsukasa Amane]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Riko Chiaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mikura Komachi]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Seira Mihono]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Temari Kira]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Ashley Taylor]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Rui Mizuki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shigure Miyabi]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Daito Academy ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bg adv 01 90091 01.png|x400px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Kanagi School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Daito Academy girl&#039;s uniform]][[File:Kanagi brother.png|thumb|x200px|float|Daito Academy boy&#039;s uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Daito Academy&#039;&#039;&#039;|大東学院|Daitō Gakuin}} is a school in Daito ward in [[Kamihama City]] that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;. It serves all levels of education from elementary to high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Himika Mao]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kanagi Izumi]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mitama Yakumo]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mikage Yakumo]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hagumu Azumi]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Jun Kazari]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sougetsu Izumi]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mel Anna]] (deceased)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mikoto Sena]] ({{spoiler|deceased}})&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== St. Lilliana Academy ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bg adv 01 90110 01.png|x400px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Touka School uniform.png|thumb|x200px|float|St. Lilliana Academy uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;St. Lilliana Academy&#039;&#039;&#039;|聖リリアンナ学園|Seinto Ririana Gakuen}} is a girls&#039; school in Hokuyo Ward in [[Kamihama City]] that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;. It serves all levels of education from elementary to high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yuuna Kaharu]] (student council president)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Touka Satomi]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hotori Yuzuki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Rion Yuzuki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Chika Aoba]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kush Irina]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===East Konohana School===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Kagome_school.png|thumb|x200px|float|Shunsou Konohana School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;East Konohana School&#039;&#039;&#039;|春方此花学園|Shunhou Konohana Gakuen}} is a school in [[Kamihama City]] attended by [[Kagome Satori]], as she was recently transferred to this school when she moved to Kamihama. It&#039;s unknown in which district it is located, but due to its name it might be in one of the East districts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kagome Satori]] (transferred)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Please verify translation and romanization. Jisho suggests 春方&#039;s reading to be &amp;quot;harukata&amp;quot;, but provides no real translation. 春方 does exist in Chinese, where it means either aphrodisiac or east, and seems to have a somewhat similar Mandarin pronunciation to Japanese on&#039;yomi one (chūnfāng vs shunhou). Konohana on the other hand seems to be a real-life Osaka ward.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[Takarazaki City]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Takarazaki Municipal First Middle School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Episode 1 Takarazaki School 13.png|x400px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Iroha School 1.png|thumb|x200px|float|Takarazaki Municipal First Middle School girls&#039; uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Episode_1_Takarazaki_School_27.png|thumb|x200px|float|Takarazaki Municipal First Middle School boys&#039; uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Takarazaki Municipal First Middle School&#039;&#039;&#039;|宝崎市立第一中学校|Takarazaki Shiritsu Daiichi Chuugakkou}} is a school in Takarazaki City that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Iroha Tamaki]] (formerly; transferred to Kamihama City University Affiliated School)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kuro (くろ)]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Ui Tamaki]] (&#039;&#039;Note: Shown only in the manga adaptation&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Takarazaki Junshin School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Nayuta school.png|thumb|x200px|float|Takarazaki Junshin School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Takarazaki Junshin School&#039;&#039;&#039;|宝崎順心学園|Takarazaki Junshin Gakuen}} is a school in Takarazaki City that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Nayuta Satomi]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Takarazaki Municipal Hikarizuka Middle Educational School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:San School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Takarazaki Municipal Hikarazuka Middle Educational School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Takarazaki Municipal Hikarizuka Middle Educational School&#039;&#039;&#039;|宝崎市立光塚中等教育学校|Takarazakishiritsu Hikarizuka Cyuutou Kyōiku Gakkou}} is a school in Takarazaki City that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[San Kagura]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Miyuri Yukari]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Takarazaki Third Junior High School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Kuroe School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Takarazaki Third Junior High School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Takarazaki Third Junior High School&#039;&#039;&#039;|宝崎第三中学校|Takarazaki dai san chūgakkō}} is a school that first appeared in the [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story: Magia Record Anime]], located in [[Takarazaki City]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kuroe]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[Matsumiya City]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Matsumiya Municipal First Middle School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chiharu school.PNG|thumb|x200px|float|Matsumiya Municipal First Middle School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Matsumiya Municipal First Middle School&#039;&#039;&#039;|松宮市立第一中学校|Matsumiyashiritsu Daiichi Cyuugakkou}} is a school in Matsumiya City that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Chiharu Hiroe]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[Kirimine County]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kirimine County Provincial Kirimine Middle School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sunao school.PNG|thumb|x200px|float|Kirimine County Provincial Kirimine Middle School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Kirimine County Provincial Kirimine Middle School&#039;&#039;&#039;|霧峰村立霧峰中学校|Kiriminemuraritsu Kirimine Cyuugakkou}} is a school in Kirimine County in first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sunao Toki]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[Futatsugi City]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Torayamachi Academy ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Yuna School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Torayamachi Academy uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Torayamachi Academy&#039;&#039;&#039;|虎屋町学園|Torayamachi Gakuen}} is a school in Futatsugi City in Torayamachi that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yuna Kureha]] (student council president)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hikaru Kirari]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Ryugasaki Academy ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Oba School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Ryuugasaki Academy uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Ryugasaki Academy&#039;&#039;&#039;|竜ケ崎学院|Ryugasaki Gakuin}} is a school in Futatsugi City in Ryuugasaki that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Juri Oba]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Janomiya Junior and High School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ao School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Janomiya Junior and High School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Janomiya Junior and High School&#039;&#039;&#039;|蛇の宮中学・高等学校|Janomiya Cyuugaku Koutou Gakkou}} is a school in Futatsugi City in Janomiya that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Ao Kasane]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[Yukuni City]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Yunohana International Junior and High School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Alexandracasual.png|thumb|x200px|float|Yunohana International Junior and High School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Yunohana International Junior and High School&#039;&#039;&#039;|湯の花国際中学・高等学校|Yunohana Kokusai Chuugaku Koutou Gakkou}} is a school in Yukuni City in first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Alexandra Kurusu]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Yukuni Municipal Yukuni Academy ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Asashi School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Yukuni Municipal Yukuni Academy uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Yukuni Municipal Yukuni Academy&#039;&#039;&#039;|湯国市立湯国学園|Yukunishiritsu Yukuni Gakuen}} is a school in Yukuni City that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Asahi Miura]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Yukuni Aonami School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Urara School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Yukuni Aonami School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Yukuni Aonami School&#039;&#039;&#039;|湯国青波学園|Yukuni Aonami Gakuen}} is a school in Yukuni City in first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Urara Yume]] (formerly; transferred to unknown school in Futatsugi City)&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Yukuni Municipal Iwakiriyama High School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Lavi_School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Yukuni Municipal Iwakiriyama High School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Yukuni Municipal Iwakiriyama High School&#039;&#039;&#039;|湯国市立岩切山高等学校|Yukunishiritsu Iwakiriyama Koutou Gakkou}} is a school in Yukuni City in first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Lavi Himuro]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Unspecified City in Magia Record==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Holy Maiden Academy===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tart_School.png|thumb|x200px|Holy Maiden Academy girls&#039; uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:FNQs99tVgAMDeTW.jpg|thumb|x200px|Other minor uniform variations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Holy Maiden Academy&#039;&#039;&#039; is a non-canon school in the Magia Record event &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&#039;&#039;. It is a French school with medieval architecture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tart in Magia Record|Tart]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Riz Hawkwood in Magia Record|Riz Hawkwood]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Melissa de Vignolles in Magia Record|Melissa de Vignolles]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Elisa Celjska in Magia Record|Elisa Celjska]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Lapine in Magia Record|Lapine]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Corbeau in Magia Record|Corbeau]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Minou in Magia Record|Minou]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Flèche|Flèche Samegai]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Lame|Lame Yōniku]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fauchard|Fauchard Yarizawa]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Isabeau de Bavière in Magia Record|Isabeau de Bavière]] (Student Council Supervisor)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Charles de Valois]] (School Head)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Pernelle Flamel in Magia Record|Pernelle Flamel]] (Teacher)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Gilles de Rais]] (Teacher)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Etienne de Vignolles]] (Teacher)&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[Toyozuru City]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Toyozuru Academy ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Exedra_Live2D_838331.png|thumb|x200px|Toyozuru Academy&#039;s uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Toyozuru Academy&#039;&#039;&#039;|豊鶴学院|Toyozuru Gakuin}} is a school in Toyozuru City in first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Magia Exedra|Magia Exedra]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuka Higure]] (deceased)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sumire Yoake]] (transferred)&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Unspecified City in &#039;&#039;[[Null Magical Girl]]&#039;&#039;==&lt;br /&gt;
===Unnamed University===&lt;br /&gt;
A University appearing in &#039;&#039;Null Magical Girl&#039;&#039;. Not much is known about the school other than that it appears to offer a master&#039;s degree in Anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Kosane Kiriha]] (Senior)&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Minor Characters (Null Magical Girl)#Professor|Unnamed Professor]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== See also ==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Gallery:Schools in Magia Record]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Locations]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Schools&amp;diff=244879</id>
		<title>Schools</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Schools&amp;diff=244879"/>
		<updated>2026-03-29T21:34:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* Kanna&amp;#039;s unnamed school */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{spoilers}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[Mitakihara Town]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Mitakihara Middle School]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bg adv 00 90166 01.png|x400px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Img sayaka.png|thumb|x200px|Mitakihara Middle School girls&#039; uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mitakihara boys uniform.png|thumb|x200px|Mitakihara Middle School boys&#039; uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bp_madoka_costume_pe.jpg|thumb|x200px|Mitakihara Middle School gym clothes]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;[[Mitakihara Middle School]]&#039;&#039;&#039;|見滝原中学校|Mitakihara Chūgakkō}} is a school in [[Mitakihara Town]] that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Puella Magi Madoka Magica]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Madoka Kaname]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Homura Akemi]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sayaka Miki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mami Tomoe]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mabayu Aki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hitomi Shizuki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kyosuke Kamijo]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Nakazawa]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kirika Kure]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kyoko Sakura]] (in Rebellion)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kazuko Saotome]] (Teacher)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Player (Madoka Magica Online)]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Pia Undo]] (in a crossover event)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Misato]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Shirome Middle School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bg_adv_03_10022_01.png|x400px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Oriko School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Shirome Middle School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Oriko uniform.png|thumb|x200px|float|Shirome Middle School uniform (full)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shirome Middle School&#039;&#039;&#039;, also referred to as {{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Shiraha Private (Women&#039;s) Academy&#039;&#039;&#039;|私立白羽女学院|Shiritsu Shiraha Jogakuin}} ([[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]] and [[Magia Exedra]]) is a school in [[Mitakihara City]] that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Puella Magi Oriko Magica]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Oriko Mikuni]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Komaki Asako]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Koito Asako]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Akira Namekata]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Miyuki Nagatsuki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sasa Yuuki]] (in [[Puella Magi Oriko Magica: Extra Story|Symmetry Diamond]]; infiltrated)&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Unspecified City in [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica the Movie|the &#039;&#039;Madoka Magica&#039;&#039; movies]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the city is never named, it is heavily implied to be [[Mitakihara Town]] in &#039;&#039;[[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story: Magia Record|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Unnamed Elementary School ===&lt;br /&gt;
The unnamed elementary school in an unspecified city. It first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story: Magia Record|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;. Whereas Mitakihara Municipal Elementary School exists within Mitakihara City, it is not confirmed if it is Nagisa&#039;s school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The school likely does not have a uniform, as in her Magical Girl Story in Magia Record, Nagisa was depicted attending it in her usual clothes. Said outfit was not stated to be a school uniform, unlike all other uniform Live2D costumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Nagisa Momoe]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Unspecified City in [[The Different Story]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:TDSSchool.jpeg|thumb|200px|The school uniform of two Magical girls at the beginning of &#039;&#039;The Different Story&#039;&#039;]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school only appears in &#039;&#039;The Different Story&#039;&#039;. It seems to be a generic sailor uniform. The school is likely to be near or around [[Mitakihara Town]].&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[Kazamino City]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Yuma&#039;s unnamed school ===&lt;br /&gt;
An unnamed school in Kazamino City that is mentioned in &#039;&#039;[[Puella Magi Oriko Magica]]&#039;&#039;. It at the very least serves the function of an elementary school, as Yuma is a 5th grader, though it is unknown if any other levels are also covered by it. It is also unknown whether the school has a uniform or not, as Yuma never wears one and no other students of the school are seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yuma Chitose]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sasa&#039;s unnamed School===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sasauniform.jpg|thumb|x300px|float|The school&#039;s uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unnamed school that is implied to be in Kazamino City. It only appears in &#039;&#039;[[Puella Magi Oriko Magica]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Sasa Yuuki]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[Asunaro City]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Asunaro City Southern Junior High School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Umika School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Asunaro City Southern Junior High School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Asunaro school uniform full.png|thumb|x200px|float|Asunaro City Southern Junior High School uniform (full)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Asunaro City Southern Junior High School&#039;&#039;&#039;|あすなろ市立南部中学校|Asunaro Shiritsu Nanbu Chūgakkō}} is a school in [[Asunaro City]] that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Puella Magi Kazumi Magica]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kazumi Subaru]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kaoru Maki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Umika Misaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Remi Shiina]] (deceased)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Misako Ishijima]] (formerly)&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Saki&#039;s unnamed school ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Melon books extra 3.jpg|thumb|x200px|float|Saki&#039;s uniform on the right, Mirai&#039;s uniform on the left]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unnamed high school in [[Asunaro City]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Saki Asami]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mirai&#039;s unnamed school ===&lt;br /&gt;
An unnamed middle school in [[Asunaro City]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mirai Wakaba]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kanna&#039;s unnamed school ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Kanna with friends &amp;amp; family.PNG|thumb|x200px|Kanna&#039;s uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unnamed school in [[Asunaro City]]. It is unknown whether it covers high school, middle school, or both.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hijiri Kanna]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Niko Kanna]] (formerly)&lt;br /&gt;
* Two unamed friends of Hijiri Kanna&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Yuuri and Airi&#039;s unnamed school ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Kazumi bonus.jpg|thumb|x200px|Yuuri&#039;s and Airi&#039;s uniforms]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unnamed school in [[Asunaro City]]. It is unknown whether it covers high school, middle school, or both.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yuuri Asuka]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Airi Anri]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[Hohzuki City]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Akanegasaki Middle School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Arisa School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Akanegasaki Middle School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Akanegasaki Middle School&#039;&#039;&#039;|茜ヶ咲中学校|Akanegasaki Chūgakkō}} is a school in [[Hohzuki City]] that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Puella Magi Suzune Magica]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Suzune Amano]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Matsuri Hinata]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Arisa Narumi]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Chisato Shion]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Haruka Kanade]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mika]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mika|Eri]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mika|Rei]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Yuunagi Middle School===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Yuunagi Middle School&#039;&#039;&#039;|夕凪中学校|Yūnagi Chūgakkō}}  is a school in [[Hohzuki City]]. The school&#039;s uniform and the school itself have not been shown, but little information is given about them by GAN.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kanami Honoka]] (deceased)&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Yorugao City ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Seishin School Junior High School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:EJFLjq8UwAAvbrw.jpg|thumb|x200px|Seishin School Junior High School shown in a drawing of GAN]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Seishin School Junior High School&#039;&#039;&#039;|清心学園中等部|Seishin Gakuen Chūtō-bu}} is a school in Yorugao City, Tsubaki Mikoto&#039;s native city. The school itself has not been shown, but little information is given about them by GAN in a drawing of Tsubaki as an adolescent. Its existence and name were revealed in the Magia Archive Volume 4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsubaki Mikoto]] (graduated)&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Ichika&#039;s unnamed school ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Memoria 1590.jpg|thumb|x200px|Ichika&#039;s school uniform (on left)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unknown school, presumed to be in Yorugao City, which Tsubaki&#039;s childhood friend attended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Ichika Kasumi]] (formerly)&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[Kamihama City]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kamihama City University Affiliated School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bg adv 01 90006 01.png|x400px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Momoko School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Kamihama City University Affiliated School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Kamihama City University Affiliated School&#039;&#039;&#039;|神浜市立大附属学校|Kamihama-shiritsu-dai-fuzoku Gakkō}} is a school in Shinsei ward in [[Kamihama City]] that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;. It serves all levels of education from elementary to high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Iroha Tamaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsuruno Yui]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Momoko Togame]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Rena Minami]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kaede Akino]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sasara Minagi]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Emiri Kisaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kako Natsume]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Konomi Haruna]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Ren Isuzu]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Reira Ibuki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Seika Kumi]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mito Aino]] (transferred)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Ui Tamaki]] (transferred)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sakuya Suzuka]] (transferred)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yachiyo Nanami]] (graduated)&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kamihama City University ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Kamihama City University&#039;&#039;&#039;|神浜市立大学|Kamihama-shiritsu Daigaku}} is a university in Shinsei ward in [[Kamihama City]] that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yachiyo Nanami]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mizuna Girls&#039; School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bg adv 01 90019 01.png|x400px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tsukuyo School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Mizuna Girls&#039; School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Mizuna Girls&#039; School&#039;&#039;&#039;|水名女学園|Mizuna Jogakuen}} is a school in Mizuna ward in [[Kamihama City]] first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;. It serves all levels of education from elementary to high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sana Futaba]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Asuka Tatsuki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kanoko Yayoi]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Manaka Kurumi]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsukuyo Amane]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Ria Ami]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mayu Kozue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sayuki Fumino]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yukika Nanase]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hanna Sarasa]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsumugi Wakana]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Harumi Shioya]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mifuyu Azusa]] (graduated)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mitama Yakumo]] (expelled; transferred to Daito Academy)&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sankyoin Educational Academy ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bg adv 01 90029 01.png|x400px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Nanaka School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Sankyoin Educational Academy uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Sankyoin Educational Academy&#039;&#039;&#039;|参京院教育学園|Sankyōin Kyōiku Gakuen}} is a school in Sankyo ward in [[Kamihama City]] that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;. It serves all levels of education from elementary to high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Natsuki Utsuho]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Nanaka Tokiwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shizuku Hozumi]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Akira Shinobu]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Konoha Shizumi]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hazuki Yusa]] (student council president; stated in Arc 2 Chapter 12)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Ayame Mikuri]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Nemu Hiiragi]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Chuo Academy ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bg adv 01 90048 01.png|x400px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Rika School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Chuo Academy uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Chuo Academy&#039;&#039;&#039;|中央学園|Chuō Gakuen|&#039;&#039;lit. Central Academy&#039;&#039;}} is a school in Chuo ward in [[Kamihama City]] that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;. It serves as both a middle school and a high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Felicia Mitsuki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Meiyui Chun]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Ayaka Mariko]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Masara Kagami]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Rika Ayano]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kokoro Awane]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Aimi Eri]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hayato Isesaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Konoka]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mitsune Miwa]] (refusal)&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sakae General School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bg adv 01 90060 01.png|x400px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Karin School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Sakae General School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Sakae General School&#039;&#039;&#039;|栄総合学園|Sakae Sōgō Gakuen}} is a school in Sakae ward in [[Kamihama City]] that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;. It serves all levels of education from elementary to high school. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Alina Gray]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Karin Misono]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Ranka Chizu]] (transferred)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Moka Megumi]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hotaru Yura]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Akari Mai]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Haruto Nikaido&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Ikumi Makino]] (graduated; performing arts department)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sumire Yoake]] (formerly; transferred to Toyozuru Academy)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kanae Yukino]] (deceased)&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kamihama Future Academy ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Himena School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Kamihama Future Academy uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Kamihama Future Academy&#039;&#039;&#039;|神浜未来アカデミー|Kamihama Mirai Akademi-}} is a school in Sakae ward in [[Kamihama City]] that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;. Currently, it is unknown whether it is a middle school, or if it covers both high school and middle school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Himena Aika]] (transferred)&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Minaminagi Liberty Academy ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bg adv 01 90103 01.png|x400px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Midori school.png|thumb|x200px|float|Minaminagi Liberty Academy uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Minaminagi Liberty Academy&#039;&#039;&#039;|南凪自由学園|Minaminagi Jiyū Gakuen}} is a school in Minaminagi ward in [[Kamihama City]] that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;. It serves as both a middle school and a high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hinano Miyako]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Ryo Midori]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Eternal Sakura]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Maria Yuki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Meguru Hibiki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Ryoko Natsu]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sae Kirino]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kosho Academy ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bg adv 01 90069 01.png|x400px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tsukasa School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Kosho Academy uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Kosho Academy&#039;&#039;&#039;|工匠学舎|Kōshō Gakusha}} is a school in Kosho ward in [[Kamihama City]] that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;. It serves all levels of education from elementary to high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tsukasa Amane]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Riko Chiaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mikura Komachi]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Seira Mihono]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Temari Kira]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Ashley Taylor]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Rui Mizuki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shigure Miyabi]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Daito Academy ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bg adv 01 90091 01.png|x400px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Kanagi School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Daito Academy girl&#039;s uniform]][[File:Kanagi brother.png|thumb|x200px|float|Daito Academy boy&#039;s uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Daito Academy&#039;&#039;&#039;|大東学院|Daitō Gakuin}} is a school in Daito ward in [[Kamihama City]] that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;. It serves all levels of education from elementary to high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Himika Mao]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kanagi Izumi]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mitama Yakumo]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mikage Yakumo]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hagumu Azumi]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Jun Kazari]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sougetsu Izumi]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mel Anna]] (deceased)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Mikoto Sena]] ({{spoiler|deceased}})&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== St. Lilliana Academy ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bg adv 01 90110 01.png|x400px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Touka School uniform.png|thumb|x200px|float|St. Lilliana Academy uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;St. Lilliana Academy&#039;&#039;&#039;|聖リリアンナ学園|Seinto Ririana Gakuen}} is a girls&#039; school in Hokuyo Ward in [[Kamihama City]] that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;. It serves all levels of education from elementary to high school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yuuna Kaharu]] (student council president)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Touka Satomi]] &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hotori Yuzuki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Rion Yuzuki]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Chika Aoba]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kush Irina]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===East Konohana School===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Kagome_school.png|thumb|x200px|float|Shunsou Konohana School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;East Konohana School&#039;&#039;&#039;|春方此花学園|Shunhou Konohana Gakuen}} is a school in [[Kamihama City]] attended by [[Kagome Satori]], as she was recently transferred to this school when she moved to Kamihama. It&#039;s unknown in which district it is located, but due to its name it might be in one of the East districts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kagome Satori]] (transferred)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;Please verify translation and romanization. Jisho suggests 春方&#039;s reading to be &amp;quot;harukata&amp;quot;, but provides no real translation. 春方 does exist in Chinese, where it means either aphrodisiac or east, and seems to have a somewhat similar Mandarin pronunciation to Japanese on&#039;yomi one (chūnfāng vs shunhou). Konohana on the other hand seems to be a real-life Osaka ward.&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[Takarazaki City]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Takarazaki Municipal First Middle School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Episode 1 Takarazaki School 13.png|x400px]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Iroha School 1.png|thumb|x200px|float|Takarazaki Municipal First Middle School girls&#039; uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Episode_1_Takarazaki_School_27.png|thumb|x200px|float|Takarazaki Municipal First Middle School boys&#039; uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Takarazaki Municipal First Middle School&#039;&#039;&#039;|宝崎市立第一中学校|Takarazaki Shiritsu Daiichi Chuugakkou}} is a school in Takarazaki City that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Iroha Tamaki]] (formerly; transferred to Kamihama City University Affiliated School)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kuro (くろ)]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Ui Tamaki]] (&#039;&#039;Note: Shown only in the manga adaptation&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Takarazaki Junshin School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Nayuta school.png|thumb|x200px|float|Takarazaki Junshin School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Takarazaki Junshin School&#039;&#039;&#039;|宝崎順心学園|Takarazaki Junshin Gakuen}} is a school in Takarazaki City that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Nayuta Satomi]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Takarazaki Municipal Hikarizuka Middle Educational School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:San School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Takarazaki Municipal Hikarazuka Middle Educational School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Takarazaki Municipal Hikarizuka Middle Educational School&#039;&#039;&#039;|宝崎市立光塚中等教育学校|Takarazakishiritsu Hikarizuka Cyuutou Kyōiku Gakkou}} is a school in Takarazaki City that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[San Kagura]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Miyuri Yukari]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Takarazaki Third Junior High School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Kuroe School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Takarazaki Third Junior High School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Takarazaki Third Junior High School&#039;&#039;&#039;|宝崎第三中学校|Takarazaki dai san chūgakkō}} is a school that first appeared in the [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story: Magia Record Anime]], located in [[Takarazaki City]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kuroe]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[Matsumiya City]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Matsumiya Municipal First Middle School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chiharu school.PNG|thumb|x200px|float|Matsumiya Municipal First Middle School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Matsumiya Municipal First Middle School&#039;&#039;&#039;|松宮市立第一中学校|Matsumiyashiritsu Daiichi Cyuugakkou}} is a school in Matsumiya City that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Chiharu Hiroe]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[Kirimine County]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Kirimine County Provincial Kirimine Middle School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sunao school.PNG|thumb|x200px|float|Kirimine County Provincial Kirimine Middle School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Kirimine County Provincial Kirimine Middle School&#039;&#039;&#039;|霧峰村立霧峰中学校|Kiriminemuraritsu Kirimine Cyuugakkou}} is a school in Kirimine County in first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sunao Toki]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[Futatsugi City]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Torayamachi Academy ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Yuna School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Torayamachi Academy uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Torayamachi Academy&#039;&#039;&#039;|虎屋町学園|Torayamachi Gakuen}} is a school in Futatsugi City in Torayamachi that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Yuna Kureha]] (student council president)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hikaru Kirari]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Ryugasaki Academy ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Oba School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Ryuugasaki Academy uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Ryugasaki Academy&#039;&#039;&#039;|竜ケ崎学院|Ryugasaki Gakuin}} is a school in Futatsugi City in Ryuugasaki that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Juri Oba]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Janomiya Junior and High School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ao School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Janomiya Junior and High School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Janomiya Junior and High School&#039;&#039;&#039;|蛇の宮中学・高等学校|Janomiya Cyuugaku Koutou Gakkou}} is a school in Futatsugi City in Janomiya that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Ao Kasane]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[Yukuni City]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Yunohana International Junior and High School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Alexandracasual.png|thumb|x200px|float|Yunohana International Junior and High School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Yunohana International Junior and High School&#039;&#039;&#039;|湯の花国際中学・高等学校|Yunohana Kokusai Chuugaku Koutou Gakkou}} is a school in Yukuni City in first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Alexandra Kurusu]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Yukuni Municipal Yukuni Academy ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Asashi School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Yukuni Municipal Yukuni Academy uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Yukuni Municipal Yukuni Academy&#039;&#039;&#039;|湯国市立湯国学園|Yukunishiritsu Yukuni Gakuen}} is a school in Yukuni City that first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Asahi Miura]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Yukuni Aonami School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Urara School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Yukuni Aonami School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Yukuni Aonami School&#039;&#039;&#039;|湯国青波学園|Yukuni Aonami Gakuen}} is a school in Yukuni City in first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Urara Yume]] (formerly; transferred to unknown school in Futatsugi City)&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Yukuni Municipal Iwakiriyama High School ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Lavi_School.png|thumb|x200px|float|Yukuni Municipal Iwakiriyama High School uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Yukuni Municipal Iwakiriyama High School&#039;&#039;&#039;|湯国市立岩切山高等学校|Yukunishiritsu Iwakiriyama Koutou Gakkou}} is a school in Yukuni City in first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story|Magia Record]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Lavi Himuro]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Unspecified City in Magia Record==&lt;br /&gt;
===The Holy Maiden Academy===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tart_School.png|thumb|x200px|Holy Maiden Academy girls&#039; uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:FNQs99tVgAMDeTW.jpg|thumb|x200px|Other minor uniform variations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Holy Maiden Academy&#039;&#039;&#039; is a non-canon school in the Magia Record event &#039;&#039;[[Magia Record Story The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)|The Masked Student Council Strikes Back (Holy Maiden Academy Edition)]]&#039;&#039;. It is a French school with medieval architecture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Tart in Magia Record|Tart]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Riz Hawkwood in Magia Record|Riz Hawkwood]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Melissa de Vignolles in Magia Record|Melissa de Vignolles]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Elisa Celjska in Magia Record|Elisa Celjska]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Lapine in Magia Record|Lapine]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Corbeau in Magia Record|Corbeau]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Minou in Magia Record|Minou]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Flèche|Flèche Samegai]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Lame|Lame Yōniku]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fauchard|Fauchard Yarizawa]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Isabeau de Bavière in Magia Record|Isabeau de Bavière]] (Student Council Supervisor)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Charles de Valois]] (School Head)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Pernelle Flamel in Magia Record|Pernelle Flamel]] (Teacher)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Gilles de Rais]] (Teacher)&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Etienne de Vignolles]] (Teacher)&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[Toyozuru City]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Toyozuru Academy ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Exedra_Live2D_838331.png|thumb|x200px|Toyozuru Academy&#039;s uniform]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Toyozuru Academy&#039;&#039;&#039;|豊鶴学院|Toyozuru Gakuin}} is a school in Toyozuru City in first appeared in &#039;&#039;[[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Magia Exedra|Magia Exedra]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuka Higure]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Sumire Yoake]] (transferred)&lt;br /&gt;
{{clear}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Unspecified City in &#039;&#039;[[Null Magical Girl]]&#039;&#039;==&lt;br /&gt;
===Unnamed University===&lt;br /&gt;
A University appearing in &#039;&#039;Null Magical Girl&#039;&#039;. Not much is known about the school other than that it appears to offer a master&#039;s degree in Anthropology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Kosane Kiriha]] (Senior)&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Minor Characters (Null Magical Girl)#Professor|Unnamed Professor]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== See also ==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Gallery:Schools in Magia Record]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Locations]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Toyozuru_City&amp;diff=244878</id>
		<title>Toyozuru City</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Toyozuru_City&amp;diff=244878"/>
		<updated>2026-03-29T21:30:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* Residents */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{stub}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bg adv 01 10083 01.png|thumb|400px]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Toyozuru City&#039;&#039;&#039;|豊鶴市|Toyozuru-shi}} is a seaside city located south-east of [[Kamihama City]], first introduced in [[Magia Exedra]]&#039;s story [[Crescent Memoria]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- Parts of the city: Hinodecho  &amp;lt;r=ひのでちょう&amp;gt;日之出町&amp;lt;/r&amp;gt;, Yuhicho &amp;lt;r=ゆうひちょう&amp;gt;夕陽町&amp;lt;/r&amp;gt;--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Residents==&lt;br /&gt;
* Yoake Family&lt;br /&gt;
** Sumire&#039;s parents&lt;br /&gt;
** [[Sumire Yoake]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Higure Family&lt;br /&gt;
* Higure&#039;s mom&lt;br /&gt;
**[[Fuka Higure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gallery==&lt;br /&gt;
===Outdoors===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10083 01.png|Clock tower&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10083 02.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10083 03.png&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10084 01.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10084 02.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10084 03.png&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10085 01.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10085 02.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10085 03.png&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10087 01.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10087 02.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10087 03.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10087 04.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indoors===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10086 01.png|Sumire&#039;s house&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10086 02.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10086 03.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Other===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 838331.png|The uniform for Toyozuru Academy&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Locations]] [[Category:Cities and towns]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Toyozuru_City&amp;diff=244877</id>
		<title>Toyozuru City</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Toyozuru_City&amp;diff=244877"/>
		<updated>2026-03-29T21:29:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{stub}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Bg adv 01 10083 01.png|thumb|400px]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Toyozuru City&#039;&#039;&#039;|豊鶴市|Toyozuru-shi}} is a seaside city located south-east of [[Kamihama City]], first introduced in [[Magia Exedra]]&#039;s story [[Crescent Memoria]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- Parts of the city: Hinodecho  &amp;lt;r=ひのでちょう&amp;gt;日之出町&amp;lt;/r&amp;gt;, Yuhicho &amp;lt;r=ゆうひちょう&amp;gt;夕陽町&amp;lt;/r&amp;gt;--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Residents==&lt;br /&gt;
* Yoake Family&lt;br /&gt;
** Sumire&#039;s parents&lt;br /&gt;
** [[Sumire Yoake]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Fuka Higure]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gallery==&lt;br /&gt;
===Outdoors===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10083 01.png|Clock tower&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10083 02.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10083 03.png&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10084 01.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10084 02.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10084 03.png&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10085 01.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10085 02.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10085 03.png&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10087 01.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10087 02.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10087 03.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10087 04.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Indoors===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10086 01.png|Sumire&#039;s house&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10086 02.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bg adv 01 10086 03.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Other===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 838331.png|The uniform for Toyozuru Academy&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Locations]] [[Category:Cities and towns]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=List_of_Wishes_in_MagiReco_Episode_1&amp;diff=244874</id>
		<title>List of Wishes in MagiReco Episode 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=List_of_Wishes_in_MagiReco_Episode_1&amp;diff=244874"/>
		<updated>2026-03-29T20:00:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{|class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width: 100%&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
!style=&amp;quot;width:25%&amp;quot;|Screencap&lt;br /&gt;
!style=&amp;quot;width:25%|Wish (JP)&lt;br /&gt;
!style=&amp;quot;width:25%|Wish (Translated)&lt;br /&gt;
!style=&amp;quot;width:25%|Magical Girl that Made the Wish&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|[[File:Anime Wishes 1.png|275px]]&lt;br /&gt;
| lang=ja|&lt;br /&gt;
#お母さんに戻ってきてほしい&lt;br /&gt;
#・になりたい&lt;br /&gt;
#宝くじ一等！&lt;br /&gt;
#・たい&lt;br /&gt;
#従兄弟殿を警察官にして下さい！&lt;br /&gt;
#彼と付き合いたい&lt;br /&gt;
#友達がほしい&lt;br /&gt;
#お姉さんを結婚させたい&lt;br /&gt;
#マンション建設をなかったことに&lt;br /&gt;
#兄の病気を治したい&lt;br /&gt;
#美少女になりたい 天然100%&lt;br /&gt;
#死にたくない&lt;br /&gt;
#誰よりも遠く飛びたい&lt;br /&gt;
#一番強く&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want my mother to come back&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;want to be&amp;quot; (Presumably &amp;quot;I want to be like her&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want to win the lottery!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;want&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;Please make my cousin a police officer!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want to go out with him.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want friends.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want big sister to get married.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I wish the construction of those apartments had never started.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want to cure my big brother&#039;s illness.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want to be a beautiful girl, 100% natural&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I don&#039;t want to die.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want to fly farther than anyone else.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;Strongest&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Kokoro Awane]]&lt;br /&gt;
#Possibly [[Akari Mai]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Tsuruno Yui]]&lt;br /&gt;
#??&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Asuka Tatsuki]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Kuroe]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Sayuki Fumino]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Riko Chiaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Kaede Akino]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Natsuki Utsuho]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Ria Ami]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Ren Isuzu]] or [[Hinano Miyako]]&lt;br /&gt;
#??&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Hotori Yuzuki]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|[[File:Anime Wishes 2.png|275px]]&lt;br /&gt;
| lang=ja|&lt;br /&gt;
#・しなくても&lt;br /&gt;
#病気を治して欲しい&lt;br /&gt;
#捕らわれた人々を救って欲しい&lt;br /&gt;
#自分に対する気持ちを知りたい&lt;br /&gt;
#退屈とは無緑な日常を&lt;br /&gt;
#姉に近づきたい&lt;br /&gt;
#引っ越したい&lt;br /&gt;
#戻したい&lt;br /&gt;
#30年働けるように&lt;br /&gt;
#立ちたい&lt;br /&gt;
#一日中ゲームがしたい&lt;br /&gt;
#告白する勇気が欲しい&lt;br /&gt;
#つつじの家&lt;br /&gt;
#おばあち・病気を&lt;br /&gt;
#あの子を生き返らせて&lt;br /&gt;
#・して・したい&lt;br /&gt;
#今すぐふーにいの所へ行きたい&lt;br /&gt;
#シャッターチャンス&lt;br /&gt;
#不良たちのグループの・減&lt;br /&gt;
#凄腕の占い師にないたい&lt;br /&gt;
#蒼海幇を守りたい&lt;br /&gt;
#復讐したい&lt;br /&gt;
#父親&lt;br /&gt;
#レギュヤーに&lt;br /&gt;
#一人暮らししたい&lt;br /&gt;
#お金が欲しい&lt;br /&gt;
#時間が&lt;br /&gt;
#美術の館&lt;br /&gt;
#広い家に住みたい&lt;br /&gt;
#あの子を生き返&lt;br /&gt;
#心を繋げる力がほしい&lt;br /&gt;
#選ばれたい&lt;br /&gt;
#家族か&lt;br /&gt;
#仲直りしたい&lt;br /&gt;
#主任が&lt;br /&gt;
#幸運&lt;br /&gt;
#欲しい&lt;br /&gt;
#マイドカフエ&lt;br /&gt;
#広めるチャンス&lt;br /&gt;
#家族を取り戻したい&lt;br /&gt;
#みんな・チャ・さ・&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;without having to&amp;quot;. (Either &amp;quot;having to go out&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;having to do an effort&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want you to heal the illness.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want to save the people who were captured.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want to know how he feels about me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;Everyday life is nothing but a boring green...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want to be closer to my big sister.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want to move.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want to return it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;To be able to work for 30 years&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want to stand up.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want to play games all day.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want the courage to confess my feelings.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;Azalea House&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;Grandmother&#039;s illness&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;Please bring her back to life.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;want -do it&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want to go to where Fuuni is right now&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;Photo op&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;Reduction of groups of bad people&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want to be a great fortune teller.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want to protect the Blue Seas Family.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want to take revenge.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;Father&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;Regular&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want to live alone.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want money.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;Time&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;Museum of Art&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want to live in a large house.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;Revive that child&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want the power to connect hearts.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want to be chosen.&amp;quot; (Probably &amp;quot;I want to be chosen by her&amp;quot;.)  &lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;Family&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want to reconcile.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;Manager&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;Good luck&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;Maid Cafe&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;A chance to spread&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want to get my family back.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;Everyone・?・?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Mitsune Miwa]] &#039;&#039;or&#039;&#039; [[Fuka Higure]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Konomi Haruna]] &#039;&#039;or&#039;&#039; [[Himika Mao]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Akira Shinobu]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Aimi Eri]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Yukika Nanase]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Emiri Kisaki]]&lt;br /&gt;
#??&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Kako Natsume]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Kanoko Yayoi]]&lt;br /&gt;
#Could be a rendition of [[Arisa Narumi]]&#039;s wish&lt;br /&gt;
#Could be a rendition of [[Ao Kasane]]&#039;s wish&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Momoko Togame]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Ayame Mikuri]] &#039;&#039;or&#039;&#039; [[Konoha Shizumi]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Karin Misono]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Seika Kumi]]&lt;br /&gt;
#??&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Shizuku Hozumi]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Ryo Midori]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Kanae Yukino]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Mel Anna]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Meiyui Chun]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Nanaka Tokiwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Ashley Taylor]] &#039;&#039;or&#039;&#039; [[Mikoto Sena]]&lt;br /&gt;
#Could be a rendition of [[Mitsuru Inami]]&#039;s wish&lt;br /&gt;
#Could be [[Kuro (くろ)|Kuro]]&#039;s wish&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Masara Kagami]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Rion Yuzuki]]&lt;br /&gt;
#??&lt;br /&gt;
#??&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Maria Yuki]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Mito Aino]]&lt;br /&gt;
#Could be a rendition of [[Rika Ayano]]&#039;s wish&lt;br /&gt;
#Possibly [[Sae Kirino]]&lt;br /&gt;
#Possibly [[Leila Ibuki]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Mayu Kozue]]&lt;br /&gt;
#??&lt;br /&gt;
#??&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Ikumi Makino]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Manaka Kurumi]]&lt;br /&gt;
#??&lt;br /&gt;
#Possibly a rendition of [[Yuuna Kaharu]]&#039;s wish &#039;&#039;or&#039;&#039; [[Sumire Yoake]]&#039;s wish&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|[[File:Anime Wishes 3.png|275px]]&lt;br /&gt;
| lang=ja|&lt;br /&gt;
#人を守る騎士になりたい&lt;br /&gt;
#自由でありたい 夢の中だけでも&lt;br /&gt;
#友達みたいな明るい人になりたい&lt;br /&gt;
#逃げたくない&lt;br /&gt;
#家族と一緒に暮らしたい&lt;br /&gt;
#★暮らしていた記憶を消したい★&lt;br /&gt;
#透明人・姿を消し・&lt;br /&gt;
#お母・と仲・した・&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want to become a knight who protects people.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want to be free, even if just in my dreams.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want to become a bright person, just like my friend.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I don&#039;t want to run away.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want to live with my family.&amp;quot; (Presumably &amp;quot;I want to live with my family peacefully, surrounded by the natural world.&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want to erase the memories I lived in.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;Invisible person・disappears・&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;Mother・relationship・want&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(Presumably &amp;quot;I want a relationship with my mother&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Sasara Minagi]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Mifuyu Azusa]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Ayaka Mariko]]&lt;br /&gt;
#??&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Chika Aoba]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Hazuki Yusa]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Sana Futaba]]&lt;br /&gt;
#Could be a rendition of [[Nayuta Satomi]]&#039;s wish&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|[[File:Anime Wishes 4.png|275px]]&lt;br /&gt;
| lang=ja|&lt;br /&gt;
#お互いを嫌いになりたくない&lt;br /&gt;
#神浜を滅ぼす存在に・りたい&lt;br /&gt;
#違う自分に変わりたい&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;We don&#039;t want to hate each other.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want to become the existence that destroys Kamihama.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want to become a different person.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Tsukuyo Amane]] &amp;amp; [[Tsukasa Amane]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Mitama Yakumo]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Rena Minami]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|[[File:Anime Wishes 5.png|275px]]&lt;br /&gt;
| lang=ja|&lt;br /&gt;
#生き残りたい&lt;br /&gt;
#誰にも邪望されないアトリエが谷欲しい&lt;br /&gt;
#皆が大東を嫌う理由が知りたい&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want to survive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want a studio where no one can disturb me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
#&amp;quot;I want to know why everyone hates Daito.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Yachiyo Nanami]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Alina Gray]]&lt;br /&gt;
#[[Kanagi Izumi]]&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Magia_Record_Anime_Dubbing_Cast&amp;diff=244872</id>
		<title>Magia Record Anime Dubbing Cast</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Magia_Record_Anime_Dubbing_Cast&amp;diff=244872"/>
		<updated>2026-03-29T19:26:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Character !! Japanese !! English&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://dubbing.fandom.com/wiki/Magia_Record:_Puella_Magi_Madoka_Magica_Side_Story&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; !! Russian&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.kinopoisk.ru/film/1228854/cast/who_is/voice/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; !! Mexican Spanish&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://doblaje.fandom.com/es/wiki/Magia_Record:_Puella_Magi_Madoka_Magica_Side_Story&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;!! Brazilian Portuguese&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Iroha Tamaki]] || Momo Asakura || Kira Buckland || Anastasiya Portnaya || Valeria Mejía || Mayara Stefane&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Yachiyo Nanami]] || Sora Amamiya || Erika Harlacher || Tatyana Shamarina&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Originally credited as &amp;quot;Tatyana Borzova&amp;quot;, however, from Season 2 she is credited as Tatyana Shamarina.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; || María García || Carol Sodré&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Tsuruno Yui]] || Shiina Natsukawa || Marieve Herington || Anna Mosolova || Stefanie Izquierdo || Carla Martelli&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Felicia Mitsuki]] || Ayane Sakura || Lizzie Freeman || Irina Evtyagina || Estefanía Piedra || Nina Carvalho&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Sana Futaba]] || Yui Ogura || Ryan Bartley || Irina Evtyagina || Melissa Hernández || Juliana Shibata&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Kuroe]] || Kana Hanazawa || Faye Mata || Anna Mosolova || Elizabeth Infante || Tuty Nonato&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Kyubey]] &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; [[Lil&#039; Kyubey]] || Emiri Katou || Cassandra Lee || Anna Mosolova || Susana Moreno || Bianca Lua&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Rena Minami]] || Kaori Ishihara || Erica Mendez || Ekaterina Popova || Auri Maya || Suelen Targin&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Momoko Togame]] || Mikako Komatsu || Erica Lindbeck || Polina Rtishcheva || Gaby Hernández || Manuela Origuella&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Kaede Akino]] || Ayaka Ohashi || Brianna Knickerbocker || Irina Evtyagina || Regina Tiscareño || Azumi Botsu&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Tsukuyo Amane]] || Maaya Uchida || Jennie Kwan || Ekaterina Popova || Iarel Verduzco || Mari Haruno&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Tsukasa Amane]] || Aya Uchida || Kayli Mills || Ekaterina Popova || Montserrat Aguilar || Stephany Custodi&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Mifuyu Azusa]] || Mai Nakahara || Allegra Clark || Polina Rtishcheva || Jessica Ángeles || Mari Guedes&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Alina Gray]] || Ayana Taketatsu || Cherami Leigh || Tatyana Shamarina || Verania Ortiz || Andressa Bodê&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Touka Satomi]] || Rie Kugimiya || Michelle Marie || Tatyana Shamarina || Vanessa Olea || Isabella Guarnieri&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Nemu Hiiragi]] || Sumire Morohoshi || Mela Lee || Anna Mosolova || Victoria Ramírez || Kari Amaral&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Ui Tamaki]] || Manaka Iwami || Lisa Reimold || Irina Evtyagina || Danna Alcalá || Luana Stteger&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Mitama Yakumo]] || Yui Horie || Dawn M. Bennett  || Anna Mosolova || Nycolle González || Michelle Zampieri&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Kanagi Izumi]] || Sayaka Senbongi || Jeannie Tirado  || Polina Rtishcheva || Abril Ramos || Ana Paula Schneider&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Madoka Kaname]] || Aoi Yuuki || Christine Marie Cabanos || Veronika Nefyodova || Amanda Hinojosa || Carol Ruis&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Homura Akemi]] || Chiwa Saitou || Cristina Vee || Irina Evtyagina || Fernanda Ornelas || Samantha Rossetti&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Mami Tomoe]] || Kaori Mizuhashi || Carrie Keranen || Ekaterina Popova || María José Guerrero || Mariana Pozatto&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Kyoko Sakura]] || Ai Nonaka || Lauren Landa || Polina Rtishcheva || Itzel Mendoza || Juliana Yamada&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Sayaka Miki]] || Eri Kitamura || Sarah Williams || Anastasiya Portnaya || Ana Lucía Ramos || Maitê Cunha&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Mel Anna]] || Kanon Takao || Faye Mata || Ekaterina Popova || Sary Katz || Thay Marciano&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Kanae Yukino]] || Nanako Mori || Abby Trott || Anna Mosolova || Karen Vallejo || Marina Menezes&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Uwasa_of_the_Anonymous_AI|Ai-chan]] || Hitomi Sasaki || Laura Stahl || Polina Rtishcheva || Cynthia Chong || Marcela de Barros&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Ren Isuzu]] || Yuka Ozaki || Kimberly Woods || ? || Paola Echeverría || ?&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Mayu Kozue]] || Yuka Aisaka || ? || ? || Melissa Gutiérrez || ?&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Shigure Miyabi]] || Akari Kito || Jackie Lastra&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Voice Actress Speculated&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; || Aleksandra Kuragina || Pamela Cruz || ?&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Akira Shinobu]] || Tomo Muranaka || Allegra Clark || Tatyana Shamarina || Alexander Delint&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Originally credited as &amp;quot;Alejandra Delint&amp;quot;, however, Alexander came out as a non binary actor and changed their name to &amp;quot;Alexander Delint&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Alex Delint&amp;quot; in July of 2023.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; || Carol Martinni&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Meiyui Chun]] || Asuka Nishi || Corina Boettger || Polina Rtishcheva || Erika Ugalde || Ana Paula Schneider&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Kako Natsume]] || Eri Suzuki || Deneen Melody || Ekaterina Popova || Elena Chami ||  Wallquiria Santos&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Nanaka Tokiwa]] || Mao Ichimichi || Justine Huxley || Anna Mosolova || Monserrat Mendoza || Mayra Antunes&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Ikumi Makino]] || Hina Kino || Deva Marie Gregory || ?|| Ximena de Anda || ?&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Ryo Midori]] || Maki Kawase || Erica Lindbeck&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Voice Actress Speculated&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ||? || Ángelica Villa || ?&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Eternal Sakura]] || Minori Suzuki || Mela Lee&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Voice Actress Speculated&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ||? || Valeria Mejía || ?&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Kuro (くろ)| Kuro]] || Yukako Kiuchi || Skyler Davenport&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Voice Actress Speculated&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ||-&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Character was voiced only in the Final Season, which was never dubbed into Russian.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; || Desireé Gonzalez || ?&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[Kazuko Saotome]] || Junko Iwao ||Karen Strassman || Marina Volkova || Dulce Chino || Mariana Ferrari&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Kazuko_Saotome&amp;diff=244871</id>
		<title>Kazuko Saotome</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Kazuko_Saotome&amp;diff=244871"/>
		<updated>2026-03-29T19:22:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Kazuko Saotome&lt;br /&gt;
|image=[[File:Kazuko Saotome Sheet.png|300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
|jname=早乙女 和子&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;（Saotome Kazuko）&lt;br /&gt;
|designer=[[Ume Aoki]]&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=Japanese: [http://anidb.net/perl-bin/animedb.pl?show=creator&amp;amp;creatorid=2068 Junko Iwao]&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;English: [http://myanimelist.net/people/1054/Karen_Strassman Karen Strassman]&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Italian: [http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/encyclopedia/people.php?id=26237 Debora Magnaghi]&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;Spanish: [http://www.eldoblaje.com/datos/FichaActorDoblaje.asp?id=13388 Mª Rosa Guillén]&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;Russian: Marina Volkova (Magia Record)&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;Mexican Spanish: [https://doblaje.fandom.com/es/wiki/Dulce_Chino Dulce Chino] (Magia Record)&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;Brazilian Portuguese: Mariana Ferrari (Magia Record)&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;I have a very important issue to discuss today. So eyes front, ears open! The correct way to fry an egg is sunny side up or down? Come on, [[Nakazawa]]. I don’t have all day.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; - Kazuko Saotome, [[Episode 1]].&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Kazuko Saotome&#039;&#039;&#039;|早乙女 和子|Saotome Kazuko}} is [[Madoka Kaname]]&#039;s homeroom teacher and a friend of [[Junko Kaname]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==General Info==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Character Details&lt;br /&gt;
|eyes=Brown&lt;br /&gt;
|hair=Brown&lt;br /&gt;
|school=[[Mitakihara Middle School]] as a teacher&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==History==&lt;br /&gt;
{{stub}}&lt;br /&gt;
===In [[Puella Magi Oriko Magica]]===&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuko appears briefly in Oriko Magica. {{spoiler|She dies after being devoured by a familiar.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Puella Magi Madoka Magica: Wraith Arc]]===&lt;br /&gt;
Kazuko appears briefly in Wraith Arc where she performs her usual role of introducing the new transfer student to the rest of the class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Etymology==&lt;br /&gt;
* The characters in her last name mean &amp;quot;早&amp;quot; (quickly), &amp;quot;乙&amp;quot; (secondary), and &amp;quot;女&amp;quot; (woman) respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
* The characters in her first name mean &amp;quot;和&amp;quot; (harmony) and &amp;quot;子&amp;quot; (child) respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gallery==&lt;br /&gt;
===Official Art===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Artbook_Sensei_Drawing_1.jpg|Art from the [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Art Book|Art book]]&lt;br /&gt;
File:PN_80.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:PN_10.jpg|Character height chart&lt;br /&gt;
File:Aoki ume early students.jpg|Art of Hitomi, Kyosuke and Kazuko by Ume Aoki&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collaboration Art===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Princess Punt Kazuko Saotome.png|&#039;&#039;&#039;Princess Punt&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Screenshots===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery captionalign=&amp;quot;left&amp;quot; position=&amp;quot;center&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Hitomi_Shizuki_with_Brown_Haired_Girl.jpg|Kazuko with [[Hitomi]], [[Madoka]] and [[Sayaka]] in the opening&lt;br /&gt;
File:Saotome the egg question.png|Kazuko in [[Episode 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
File:Nakazao gives the correct answer.png|[[Nakazawa]] learning how to appease women at a young age&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Manga===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Manga kazuko.png|Kazuko in the [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Manga|manga]]&lt;br /&gt;
File:Rmanga kazuko.png|Kazuko in the Rebellion manga&lt;br /&gt;
File:Oriko kazuko.png|Kazuko in [[Oriko Magica]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Games===&lt;br /&gt;
====Madoka Magica Mobage====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Mobage7012.jpg|Kazuko in [[Madoka Magica Mobage]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Madoka Magica Online====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
笑顔の和子.jpg|Kazuko in [[Madoka Magica Online]]&lt;br /&gt;
通常の和子.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
指導中の和子.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Magia Record====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:1570872025044.png|Saotome-sensei as she appears in [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Magia Exedra====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Exedra Live2D 837430.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Character Categories|Saotome}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Kuro_(%E3%81%8F%E3%82%8D)&amp;diff=244870</id>
		<title>Kuro (くろ)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Kuro_(%E3%81%8F%E3%82%8D)&amp;diff=244870"/>
		<updated>2026-03-29T19:21:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Kuro&lt;br /&gt;
|image=[[File:Card 10473 l.png|200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
|jname=くろ&lt;br /&gt;
|designer=[[Gekidan Inu Curry|Doroinu]]&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=Japanese: [[wikipedia:Yukako_Kiuchi|Yukako Kiuchi]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
English: Skyler Davenport&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Mexican Spanish: [https://doblaje.fandom.com/es/wiki/Desireé_González Desireé González]&lt;br /&gt;
|id=1047&lt;br /&gt;
|release1=JP:February 10, 2023&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{Distinguish|[[Kuro (黒)]]|[[Kuroe]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Kuro&#039;&#039;&#039;|くろ}} was a playable character in the 2017 mobile game [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story: Magia Record]]. Originally a character exclusive to the [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story: Magia Record Anime|anime]], Kuro was first seen in [[Kuroe]]&#039;s backstory, where she was trying to save a cat from a Witch. Kuroe saved the Magical Girl, but did not offer to team up or help when Kuro asked if she had any spare Grief Seeds. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==General Info==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magical Girl Details&lt;br /&gt;
|hair=Dark brown&lt;br /&gt;
|soulgem=The red sphere on her hood&#039;s bow tie (chest)&lt;br /&gt;
|weapon=Competitive Archery set (resembles a Toy Bow and Arrow)&lt;br /&gt;
|pronoun=watashi (私)&lt;br /&gt;
|school=[[Takarazaki Municipal First Middle School]]&lt;br /&gt;
|relatives=Unnamed parents, unnamed grandmother&lt;br /&gt;
|origin=[[Takarazaki City]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Game Info==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magia Record Game Info|character=Kuro (くろ)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Event Appearances==&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Magia Record Mirrors Story Valentine Message ~The Memories are Pale Black~|Valentine Message ~The Memories are Pale Black~]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Magia Record Story Last Bird&#039;s Hope|Last Bird&#039;s Hope]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Etymology==&lt;br /&gt;
*The characters of her name are written in hiragana and are a homophone for 玄, which means &amp;quot;mysterious&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;deep&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;profound&amp;quot;, or 黒 which means &amp;quot;black&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
** くろ can also be seen as a heart written as an emoticon: &amp;lt;3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Trivia==&lt;br /&gt;
* Her bow resembles a toy and her arrows are tipped with blunt, rounded balls, both of which are likely meant to portray her as ineffective and weak.&lt;br /&gt;
* Kuro has similar design elements as [[Iroha Tamaki]]: Her white and pink cloak hood (inverted from Iroha&#039;s), a pink circular Soul Gem acting as their cloak clasp, both having bows as weapons, and going to the same Takarazaki school.&lt;br /&gt;
* Her Magia &amp;quot;I&#039;ll Do My Best&amp;quot; is taken from [[Magia Record Episode 24|episode 24]], which appeared in Runes in [[Slave of Anima]]&#039;s Barrier.&lt;br /&gt;
* She is the fifth playable character [[:Category:Characters with a Single Name|not to have two names]].&lt;br /&gt;
* Her fluffy cloak, hoof-like gloved hands, pockets that resemble closed eyes, lack of her own eyes, her weakness, her fearful personality, and her reliance on others to give her Grief Seeds make her greatly resemble [[Rebecca]]. However, because she is alive during an event that takes place after Arc 2, she cannot be the same Magical Girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gallery==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Card 10473 c.png|Magia Record Three Star Art&lt;br /&gt;
File:Card 10474 c.png|Magia Record Four Star Art&lt;br /&gt;
File:Mini 104700 s.png|In-Battle Sprite&lt;br /&gt;
File:Kuro (Anime).png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Anime kuro school.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Anime Kuroe Papa Seal 2023.png|Magical Girl Seal 2023&lt;br /&gt;
File:Kuro blanco 01.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:S3E3 Kuroe Past3.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:S3E3 Kuroe Past4.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:S3E3 Kuroe Past5.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1863.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 2040 kuro.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 2041.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Memoria Cards===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magia Record Memoria List|character=Kuro (くろ)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Manga===&lt;br /&gt;
====Magia☆Report====&lt;br /&gt;
{{MagiRepo by Character|character=Kuro (くろ)}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External links==&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://magireco.com Official Magia Record Website - Japanese]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Gameplay Videos===&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SrjALP0BQXM Recording of Kuro (くろ)&#039;s Transformation Video on Youtube (JP)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mcGPt_5NJfI Recording of Kuro (くろ)&#039;s Magia Video on Youtube (JP)]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
===Side Story and Dialogue===&lt;br /&gt;
*[ Recording of Kuro (くろ)&#039;s MSS on Youtube (JP)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[ Recording of Kuro (くろ)&#039;s Dialogue lines on Youtube (JP)]&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Character Categories|magicalgirl=yes|singlename=yes}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Magia Record Event-limited Characters]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Ryo_Midori&amp;diff=244869</id>
		<title>Ryo Midori</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Ryo_Midori&amp;diff=244869"/>
		<updated>2026-03-29T19:21:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Ryo Midori&lt;br /&gt;
|image=[[File:Midori Ryou Profile.png|300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
|jname=観鳥 令 (Midori Ryo)&lt;br /&gt;
|designer=[https://vndb.org/s5549 Ryou Nagi]&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=Japanese: [[wikipedia:Maki Kawase|Maki Kawase]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
English: Erica Lindbeck&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Mexican Spanish: [https://doblaje.fandom.com/es/wiki/Angélica_Villa Angélica Villa]&lt;br /&gt;
|id=3046&lt;br /&gt;
|release1=JP:November 12, 2018&lt;br /&gt;
|release2=NA:April 22, 2020&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Ryo Midori&#039;&#039;&#039;|観鳥 令|Midori Ryo}} was a playable character in the 2017 mobile game [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story: Magia Record]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initially a nameless White Feather in Chapter 9 of Magia Record, her face and name were revealed when she became a playable character in November 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==General Info==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magical Girl Details&lt;br /&gt;
|age=15&lt;br /&gt;
|height=166cm&lt;br /&gt;
|eyes=Red&lt;br /&gt;
|hair=Blonde&lt;br /&gt;
|origin=[[Daito Ward]]&lt;br /&gt;
|soulgem=Teal oval (necktie)&lt;br /&gt;
|weapon=Bazooka&lt;br /&gt;
|wish={{Q|I never want to miss the perfect picture.}}&lt;br /&gt;
|powers=Reliable photography (infallible)&lt;br /&gt;
|doppel=Paparazzo&lt;br /&gt;
|pronoun={{nihongo|Midori-san|観鳥さん|}}&lt;br /&gt;
|relatives=Unnamed parents&lt;br /&gt;
|school=[[Minaminagi Liberty Academy]], 9th grade&lt;br /&gt;
|affiliation=[[Wings of the Magius]] (white feather), [[Kamihama Magia Union]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Game Info==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magia Record Game Info|character=Ryo Midori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Appearances==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Magia Record Main Story#Part One|Main Story Part 1]]: [[Magia Record Main Story Chapter 9|Chapter 9]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Magia Record Main Story#Part Two|Main Story Part 2]]: [[Magia Record Main Story Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]], [[Magia Record Main Story Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Event Appearances===&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Magia Record Story Wings in the Wind|Wings in the Wind]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Magia Record Story A New Beginning|A New Beginning]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Magia Record Story Welcome to Uwasa Aquarium! ~ Entrust Your Memories to the Tamatebako|Welcome to Uwasa Aquarium! ~ Entrust Your Memories to the Tamatebako]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Magia Record Story Halloween Castle of Prayers and Funeral ~The Living are Bewildered, The Dead are Silent|Halloween Castle of Prayers and Funeral ~The Living are Bewildered, The Dead are Silent]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Magia Record Story Sentimental Gaze|Sentimental Gaze]]&lt;br /&gt;
===Magical Girl Story Appearances===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Eternal Sakura]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Ikumi Makino]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Lil&#039; Kyubey]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Powers and Abilities==&lt;br /&gt;
Ryo&#039;s ability makes her unconsciously take photos of anything that is important with her camera, but the criteria on what is the &amp;quot;perfect picture&amp;quot; is unclear. In her Magical Girl Story, after she witnesses the hit-and-run and makes a wish, one of her photos that she assumed was just a sunset actually contained the exact car that was used to hit the person. She also takes photos of [[Hinano Miyako | Hinano&#039;s]] failed experiments. In Arc 2 Chapter 5, {{spoiler | her ability allows the Kamihama Magia Union to find the entrance to the offshoot Mirrors shortcut.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Etymology==&lt;br /&gt;
* The characters of her last name mean &amp;quot;観&amp;quot; (appearance) and &amp;quot;鳥&amp;quot; (bird) respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
* The character of her first name means &amp;quot;令&amp;quot; (command).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Trivia==&lt;br /&gt;
* She likes her camera so much that it appears in her winning animation.&lt;br /&gt;
* {{spoiler| Her death was foreshadowed in the [[Magia Record Story Halloween Castle of Prayers and Funeral ~The Living are Bewildered, The Dead are Silent|Halloween Castle]] event, where she received a costume with Kanae and Mel, two characters deceased in Magia Record.}}&lt;br /&gt;
** {{spoiler| In addition, certain lines implied her death. For example, when Momoko was thinking about &#039;all of the dead girls&#039; she met so far, she noted that they seemed off, but she wasn&#039;t close to any of them to be certain. Ryo acted strangely during her appearance in the event and rarely interacted with Momoko before her death.}}&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://youtu.be/nPVcjPj6m8A?t=2664&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://irohasesun-fm-foot.hatenablog.com/entry/2020/11/06/180000&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
* Her Doppel&#039;s name is &amp;quot;Paparazzo&amp;quot; derives from paparazzi, but is the singular version of the word. &#039;Paparazzo&#039; was the name of a character from the movie &#039;&#039;La Dolce Vita&#039;&#039;, whose name became a concept to denote agressively determined gossip press photographers.&lt;br /&gt;
* The word on her doppel reads {{Runes|GOSSIPDOLL}} (GOSSIPDOLL).&lt;br /&gt;
** When her doppel attacks by taking a photograph, the side of the film reads {{Runes|51 SCANDAL FILM 800}} (51 SCANDAL FILM 800).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gallery==&lt;br /&gt;
===Game Gallery===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:1541849328061.png|Magia Record Three Star card&lt;br /&gt;
File:Ryou Midori Four Star.png|Magia Record Four Star card&lt;br /&gt;
File:Card 30465 c.png|Magia Record Five Star card&lt;br /&gt;
File:Ryou Midori Sprite.png|In-battle Sprite&lt;br /&gt;
File:Mini 304601 s.png|In-battle Sprite (Five Star)&lt;br /&gt;
File:Doppel 304600 l.png|Doppel Sprite&lt;br /&gt;
File:Ryo doppel card.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Ryo&#039;s doppel attack.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Midori PM 2.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Midori school.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Ryo Swimsuit.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Ryo Halloween.png|Halloween Costume&lt;br /&gt;
File:Midori White Feather.png|Ryo dressed as a White Feather&lt;br /&gt;
File:Ryou Papa Seal 2019 01.jpg|Magical Girl Seal #1&lt;br /&gt;
File:Ryou Papa Seal 2019 02.jpg|Magical Girl Seal #2&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Official Art===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Ryo 01.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Ryo 02.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Ryo 03.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Ryo 04.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Ayame Ryo Doppel.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:memoria_1276.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:memoria_1279.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:memoria_1280_2.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1391.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Episode 4 End Title Card.png|End Title Card by Masugitsune&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1532.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:MagiReco OP 2 - 35.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:102503 fall ryo ao1.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:102503 fall ryo ao2.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:102504 midorinewspaper.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:103103 kanagi mitama settle.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Memoria Cards===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magia Record Memoria List|character=Ryo Midori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anime Screenshots===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:S2E5 Infinite Hospital Bed 5.png|Ryo and Sana from Episode 18&lt;br /&gt;
File:S2EP5 WhiteFeather1.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Magical gial&#039;s ep25-14.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Epirogue ep25-11.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Manga===&lt;br /&gt;
====Magia☆Report====&lt;br /&gt;
{{MagiRepo by Character|character=Ryo Midori}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External links==&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://magireco.com Official Magia Record Website - Japanese]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://magiarecord-en.com/ Official Magia Record Website - English]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Gameplay Videos===&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eXx7JWSigy4 Recording of Ryo&#039;s Transformation Video on Youtube (JP)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://youtu.be/b9IdfrIFL3k?si=u56bvnJkF8MrnrZD Recording of Ryo&#039;s Magia Video on Youtube (JP)] &lt;br /&gt;
*[https://youtu.be/XI0i2RzgRaA?si=cDJ6HGu3iulSmMZj Recording of Ryo&#039;s Doppel Video on Youtube (JP)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Side Story and Costume Story Videos===&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h_z-TM8orT4 Recording of Ryo&#039;s MSS on Youtube (JP)]&lt;br /&gt;
**[https://youtu.be/7yVCj_paqSY	Recording of Ryo&#039;s MSS on Youtube (NA)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4jDun5P8FDA Recording of Ryo&#039;s Swimsuit Story on Youtube (JP) &#039;&#039;&#039;(Subtitled)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://youtu.be/LC_pHcv43jo Recording of Ryo&#039;s Halloween Costume Story on Youtube (JP) &#039;&#039;&#039;(Subtitled)&#039;&#039;&#039;]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dialogue Lines===&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DAcYB4tXWdg Recording of Ryo&#039;s Dialogue lines on Youtube (NA)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vvCRYGv5hrs Recording of Ryo&#039;s Swimsuit Dialogue lines on Youtube (JP)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pRF_32oR8Qs Recording of Ryo&#039;s Halloween Costume Dialogue lines on Youtube (JP)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Character Categories|Midori|magicalgirl=yes|deceased=yes}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Wings of the Magius members]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:White feathers]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Kamihama Magia Union members]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Shigure_Miyabi&amp;diff=244868</id>
		<title>Shigure Miyabi</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Shigure_Miyabi&amp;diff=244868"/>
		<updated>2026-03-29T19:20:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Shigure Miyabi&lt;br /&gt;
|image=[[File:Shigure Website.png|x350px]]&lt;br /&gt;
|jname= 宮尾 時雨 (Miyabi Shigure)&lt;br /&gt;
|designer=[[Ume Aoki]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Kuronyan&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=Japanese: [[wikipedia:ja:%E9%AC%BC%E9%A0%AD%E6%98%8E%E9%87%8C|Akari Kito]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
English: Jackie Lastra&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Russian: Aleksandra Kuragina&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Mexican Spanish: [https://doblaje.fandom.com/es/wiki/Pamela_Cruz Pamela Cruz]&lt;br /&gt;
|id=1029&lt;br /&gt;
|release1=JP:December 09, 2019&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Shigure Miyabi&#039;&#039;&#039;|宮尾 時雨|Miyabi Shigure}} was a playable character in the 2017 mobile game [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story: Magia Record]]. She was the founder of the [[Neo-Magius]] group alongside [[Hagumu Azumi]], and its initial leader before [[Himena Aika]] took over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==General Info==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magical Girl Details&lt;br /&gt;
|age=13&lt;br /&gt;
|eyes=Green&lt;br /&gt;
|hair=Green&lt;br /&gt;
|height=149cm&lt;br /&gt;
|soulgem=Amber diamond (neck)&lt;br /&gt;
|weapon=[[wikipedia:Slingshot|Slingshot]]&lt;br /&gt;
|wish={{Q|I want to ensure that my mother...won&#039;t get caught up with any bad people or schemes.}}&lt;br /&gt;
|powers= Ascertainment (can know if someone means harm towards her or her allies)&lt;br /&gt;
|doppel=Aztekium&lt;br /&gt;
|pronoun={{nihongo||ぼく|boku}}&lt;br /&gt;
|relatives= Unnamed mother, unnamed grandfather&lt;br /&gt;
|origin= [[Kosho Ward]]&lt;br /&gt;
|school=[[Kosho Academy]], 7th grade&lt;br /&gt;
|affiliation=[[Wings of the Magius]] (black feather), [[Kamihama Magia Union]] (briefly), [[Neo-Magius]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Game Info==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magia Record Game Info|character=Shigure Miyabi}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Appearances==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Magia Record Main Story#Part Two|Main Story Part 2]]: [[Magia Record Main Story Part 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]], [[Magia Record Main Story Part 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Event Appearances===&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Magia Record Story The Flower That Blooms in a Hollow Heart|The Flower That Blooms in a Hollow Heart]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Magia Record Story Angels on the Road ~Reindeer Santa Prospering Season~|Angels on the Road ~Reindeer Santa Prospering Season~]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Magia Record Story Dependence Blue|Dependence Blue]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Magia Record Story Where is Ashley Taylor&#039;s Japanese Horror!?|Where is Ashley Taylor&#039;s Japanese Horror!?]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Magia Record Story Kamihama Armageddon|Kamihama Armageddon]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Magia Record Story Kagura San Wants to Be Honest|Kagura San Wants to Be Honest]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Magia Record Story Miyuri Yukari on Practice!|Miyuri Yukari on Practice!]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Powers and Abilities==&lt;br /&gt;
{{stub}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Etymology==&lt;br /&gt;
* The kanji in her last name mean &amp;quot;shrine&amp;quot; (宮) and &amp;quot;tail&amp;quot; (尾), respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
* The kanji in her first name mean &amp;quot;time&amp;quot; (時) and &amp;quot;rain&amp;quot; (雨), respectively. Together it means a late autumn rain shower.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Trivia==&lt;br /&gt;
*Aztekium is the name of a [[wikipedia:Aztekium|Cactus genus]].&lt;br /&gt;
*She shares a voice actor with [[Emiri Kisaki]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gallery==&lt;br /&gt;
===Games===&lt;br /&gt;
====Magia Record====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Shigure PM.png|Magical Girl&lt;br /&gt;
File:Chara 1029 00 b.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Shigure Uwasa.png|Magical Girl (Uwasa)&lt;br /&gt;
File:Shigure School.png|School uniform&lt;br /&gt;
File:Shigure swimsuit.png|Swimsuit&lt;br /&gt;
File:Shigure Black Feather.png|Black Feather robes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
File:Shigure doppel card.jpg|Doppel Card&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Star Cards=====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Card 10294 c.png|4★ Card&lt;br /&gt;
File:Card 10294 l.png|Clear version&lt;br /&gt;
File:Card 10295 c.png|5★ Card&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Sprites=====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Mini 102900 s.png|In-battle sprite&lt;br /&gt;
File:Doppel 102900 l.png|Doppel sprite&lt;br /&gt;
|2nd Magia sprite &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Memoria/Chapter Art=====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1434.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1435.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:102302_pb_sisters.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Announce event 11292.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:51129 shigure attack.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1568.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1611.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:102601 comment neomags.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:102804 yuna history.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:102909 neomagus1.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:102909 neomagus2.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:102909 neomagus3.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:102909 neomagus4.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1693.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1694.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1698.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:103003 mitsune escape.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:103105 neo magus.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:103202 neomagus.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:103202 neomagus leader out.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Memoria 1791.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:103305 neomagus.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Memoria Cards=====&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magia Record Memoria List|character=Shigure Miyabi}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Magical Girl Stickers=====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Shigure Papa Seal 2021.jpg|Magical Girl Seal 2021&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Screenshots=====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:ShigureRing.PNG|Note the amber diamond marking on her finger&lt;br /&gt;
File:Shigure1.PNG&lt;br /&gt;
File:Shigure2.PNG&lt;br /&gt;
File:Shigure3.PNG&lt;br /&gt;
File:MagiReco OP 2 - 18.png|Shigure in the Arc 2 Opening&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Anime Screenshots===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Episode 4 End Title Card.png|[[Magia Record Episode 4: This Isn&#039;t the Past|Episode 4]] End Title Card by Masugitsune&lt;br /&gt;
File:S2EP5 BlackFeather2.jpg|In [[Magia Record Episode 18: We Won&#039;t Forgive Anyone Anymore|episode 18]]&lt;br /&gt;
File:Shigure ep24.png|In [[Magia Record Episode 24: How Long Do We Continue Being Magical Girls?|episode 24]]&lt;br /&gt;
File:Epirogue ep25-11.png|In [[Magia Record Episode 25: No One Knows Our Record|episode 25]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Manga===&lt;br /&gt;
====Magia☆Report====&lt;br /&gt;
{{MagiRepo by Character|character=Shigure Miyabi}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Official Art===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Shigure 01.png|Art from [[Magia Archive Volume 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
File:Shigure 02.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Shigure Website.png|Art from the [https://100evil.magireco.com Magia Record Arc 2 Website]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External links==&lt;br /&gt;
*[http://magireco.com Official Magia Record Website - Japanese]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://magiarecord-en.com/ Official Magia Record Website - English]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Gameplay Videos===&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dobqZnUDRWY Recording of Shigure&#039;s Transformation Video on Youtube (JP)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=v-uGEsvl8h4 Recording of Shigure&#039;s Magia Video on Youtube (JP)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://youtu.be/ATXJ4jZ54b0?si=KdW9x_TS6tt25GJu Recording of Shigure&#039;s Doppel Video on Youtube (JP)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Side Story and Costume Story Videos===&lt;br /&gt;
*Recording of Shigure&#039;s MSS on Youtube (JP): [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WGFrs2ETL18 Episode 1/3], [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o5wWOSVn5Pc Episode 2/3], [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kwo1lzHnJBQ Episode 3/3]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0BuyYEFpri0 Recording of Shigure&#039;s MGS Video on Youtube (EN)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dialogue Lines===&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://youtu.be/_qulmokPOc8?si=d7dXUEq_VIyYdsdi Recording of Shigure&#039;s Dialogue lines on Youtube (JP)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uefQ3xQNHNY Recording of Shigure&#039;s Swimsuit Dialogue lines on Youtube (JP)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Character Categories|Miyabi|magicalgirl=yes}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Wings of the Magius members]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Black feathers]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Neo-Magius members]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Fuka_Higure&amp;diff=244867</id>
		<title>Fuka Higure</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Fuka_Higure&amp;diff=244867"/>
		<updated>2026-03-29T19:09:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* General Info */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Fuka Higure&lt;br /&gt;
|image=[[File:Img chara-fuka.png|x300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
|jname=日暮 ふうか (Higure Fuuka)&lt;br /&gt;
|designer=?&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=Japanese: [[wikipedia:Moe Toyota|Moe Toyota]]&lt;br /&gt;
|release1= March 27th, 2026&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;I never cared about becoming a Magical Girl. I never had a wish worth risking my life for.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; - Magia Day 2025 trailer&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Fuka Higure&#039;&#039;&#039;|日暮 ふうか|Higure Fuuka}} is a playable character in the 2025 mobile game [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Magia Exedra]] and the main character of [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Magia Record: Crescent Memoria]] alongside [[Sumire Yoake]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==General Info==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magical Girl Details&lt;br /&gt;
|age=&lt;br /&gt;
|height=&lt;br /&gt;
|eyes=Dark gray&lt;br /&gt;
|hair=Silver with soft violet streaks&lt;br /&gt;
|soulgem=Black circle in a silver rose&lt;br /&gt;
|weapon=Rose-covered thorny bramble&lt;br /&gt;
|powers=To make people &amp;quot;Spiritless&amp;quot;, {{Spoiler|temporarily disables Witches and Magical Girl&#039;s powers by putting them in sleep. She can also delate the Witchification process, creating &amp;quot;Near Witches&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
|wish={{Spoiler| &amp;quot;Make it so that I can defeat that Witch without any effort&amp;quot; (Made in order to save [[Sumire Yoake|Sumire]] from a Witch)}}&lt;br /&gt;
|pronoun={{nihongo|&#039;&#039;atashi&#039;&#039;|あたし|}}&lt;br /&gt;
|origin=[[Toyozuru City]]&lt;br /&gt;
|school=Toyozuru Academy&lt;br /&gt;
|relatives=Unnamed mother&lt;br /&gt;
|witch=Raspberry}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Game Info==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magia Exedra Game Info|character=Fuka Higure}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Summary==&lt;br /&gt;
A Magical Girl from Toyozuru City who spends her days running around helping people. She once drifted through life lacking both hope and despair, but after a fateful encounter, she found a spark of hope. Though often misunderstood due to her soft-spoken nature, she is earnest and loves cute things. Sumire describes her as &amp;quot;cool yet foolish.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Side Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
==Appearances==&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Etymology==&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;Higure (日暮)&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;nightfall&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;dusk&amp;quot;. This ties in with [[Sumire Yoake]]&#039;s last name, which means &amp;quot;dawn&amp;quot;, and also with &#039;&#039;Mikazuki&#039;&#039; (lit. crescent moon).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
==Powers and Abilities==&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Trivia==&lt;br /&gt;
* She shares her voice actress with [[Mitsuru Inami]].&lt;br /&gt;
* Along with [[Sumire Yoake]], they are the first playable characters to be completely original to [[Magia Exedra]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gallery==&lt;br /&gt;
===Magia Exedra===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:1146 thumbnail.png|Magical Girl (3D)&lt;br /&gt;
File:114601 thumbnail .png&lt;br /&gt;
File:114600 thumbnail.png|Magical Girl (2D)&lt;br /&gt;
File:114601 thumbnail.png|School uniform&lt;br /&gt;
File:Fuka Higure Magia Day.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Kioku Art====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:11460101 original.png|Final Fatebloom&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Portraits====&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magia Exedra Portrait List|character=Fuka Higure}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Manga===&lt;br /&gt;
====Magia☆Et Cetera====&lt;br /&gt;
{{MagiaEtc by Character|character=Fuka Higure}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Character Categories|Higure|magicalgirl=yes}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Fuka_Higure&amp;diff=244866</id>
		<title>Fuka Higure</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Fuka_Higure&amp;diff=244866"/>
		<updated>2026-03-29T19:05:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* General Info */  added Fuka&amp;#039;s wish wording&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Fuka Higure&lt;br /&gt;
|image=[[File:Img chara-fuka.png|x300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
|jname=日暮 ふうか (Higure Fuuka)&lt;br /&gt;
|designer=?&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=Japanese: [[wikipedia:Moe Toyota|Moe Toyota]]&lt;br /&gt;
|release1= March 27th, 2026&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;I never cared about becoming a Magical Girl. I never had a wish worth risking my life for.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; - Magia Day 2025 trailer&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Fuka Higure&#039;&#039;&#039;|日暮 ふうか|Higure Fuuka}} is a playable character in the 2025 mobile game [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Magia Exedra]] and the main character of [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Magia Record: Crescent Memoria]] alongside [[Sumire Yoake]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==General Info==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magical Girl Details&lt;br /&gt;
|age=&lt;br /&gt;
|height=&lt;br /&gt;
|eyes=Dark gray&lt;br /&gt;
|hair=Silver with soft violet streaks&lt;br /&gt;
|soulgem=Dark purple circle in a silver rose&lt;br /&gt;
|weapon=Rose-covered thorny bramble&lt;br /&gt;
|powers=To make people &amp;quot;Spiritless&amp;quot;, {{Spoiler|temporarily disables a Magical Girl&#039;s powers and can turn them into &amp;quot;Near Witches&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
|wish={{Spoiler| &amp;quot;Make it so that I can defeat that Witch without any effort&amp;quot; (Made in order to save [[Sumire Yoake|Sumire]] from a Witch)}}&lt;br /&gt;
|pronoun={{nihongo|&#039;&#039;atashi&#039;&#039;|あたし|}}&lt;br /&gt;
|origin=[[Toyozuru City]]&lt;br /&gt;
|school=Toyozuru Academy&lt;br /&gt;
|relatives=Unnamed mother&lt;br /&gt;
|witch=Raspberry}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Game Info==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magia Exedra Game Info|character=Fuka Higure}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Summary==&lt;br /&gt;
A Magical Girl from Toyozuru City who spends her days running around helping people. She once drifted through life lacking both hope and despair, but after a fateful encounter, she found a spark of hope. Though often misunderstood due to her soft-spoken nature, she is earnest and loves cute things. Sumire describes her as &amp;quot;cool yet foolish.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Side Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
==Appearances==&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Etymology==&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;Higure (日暮)&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;nightfall&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;dusk&amp;quot;. This ties in with [[Sumire Yoake]]&#039;s last name, which means &amp;quot;dawn&amp;quot;, and also with &#039;&#039;Mikazuki&#039;&#039; (lit. crescent moon).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
==Powers and Abilities==&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Trivia==&lt;br /&gt;
* She shares her voice actress with [[Mitsuru Inami]].&lt;br /&gt;
* Along with [[Sumire Yoake]], they are the first playable characters to be completely original to [[Magia Exedra]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gallery==&lt;br /&gt;
===Magia Exedra===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:1146 thumbnail.png|Magical Girl (3D)&lt;br /&gt;
File:114601 thumbnail .png&lt;br /&gt;
File:114600 thumbnail.png|Magical Girl (2D)&lt;br /&gt;
File:114601 thumbnail.png|School uniform&lt;br /&gt;
File:Fuka Higure Magia Day.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Kioku Art====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:11460101 original.png|Final Fatebloom&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Portraits====&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magia Exedra Portrait List|character=Fuka Higure}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Manga===&lt;br /&gt;
====Magia☆Et Cetera====&lt;br /&gt;
{{MagiaEtc by Character|character=Fuka Higure}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Character Categories|Higure|magicalgirl=yes}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Witch%27s_Kiss&amp;diff=244825</id>
		<title>Witch&#039;s Kiss</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Witch%27s_Kiss&amp;diff=244825"/>
		<updated>2026-03-29T01:32:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* Gallery */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{spoilers}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Production Note 0007.jpg|right|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
A &#039;&#039;&#039;Witch&#039;s Kiss&#039;&#039;&#039; is a marking, the personal symbol of the [[Witch]], used by a Witch and its Familiars to control the minds of humans. They can be used to exacerbate pre-existing negative emotions and thoughts, change personalities, make people commit crimes or suicide, or lure them into a Labyrinth to be consumed by the Witch inside. While some of these actions may not necessarily lead humans to being consumed, some Witches may also desire merely to spread evil and misfortune regardless of if they get sustenance. Further, a Kissed human may not always die from it. Familiars can Kiss humans well outside of the Labyrinth they hail from in order to bring them to their Witch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instances==&lt;br /&gt;
A list of examples that people under the influence of a Witch&#039;s Kiss are seen doing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* A woman jumping off the roof of a building ([[Madoka_Magica_Episode_2:_That_Would_Be_Truly_Wonderful|Episode 2]], under the influence of [[Gertrud]])&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Hitomi Shizuki]] and a group of people committing suicide together, as if it were a cult ([[Madoka_Magica_Episode_4:_Miracles_and_Magic_Are_Real|Episode 4]], under the influence of [[H.N. Elly]])&lt;br /&gt;
* Members of the [[Sakura Family]] Church preparing to set fire to the Church, under the influence of an unnamed Witch.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Saki Asami]], [[Niko Kanna]], [[Mirai Wakaba]], [[Satomi Usagi]], [[Kaoru Maki]] and [[Umika Misaki]] planning to commit suicide, under the influence of [[Hungrige Pumpe]].&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Kimihide Mikuni]] under the influence of an unknown Witch.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[:File:Unnamed_witch_2_witch_kiss.PNG|Various English soldiers]] attempting to kill [[Tart]] and [[Catherine]], under the influence of an [[Tart Magica Witches#Unnamed Witch 2|unnamed Witch]].&lt;br /&gt;
* A man setting fire to Natsume Books ([[Kako Natsume]]&#039;s story, under the influence of an unknown Witch)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Trivia==&lt;br /&gt;
* Uwasa also have emblems that resemble a Witch&#039;s Kiss. They&#039;re shown in the first episode of the [[Magia Record Anime]], but most of them never appear again. The [[Uwasa of the Commoner&#039;s Horse]] uses stamps with this symbol similar to how a Witch kisses. In [[Magia Exedra]] the emblems are replaced by the Uwasa&#039;s stylized name and Uwasa-San&#039;s face.&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Plaisir]] is the first Witch to get a Witch&#039;s Kiss before getting a full Witch form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gallery==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!-- Basic idea is that cleaned-up and most recent images showing JUST the kiss go in this section. Anything else, such as an image showing the kiss in context, goes in one of the subsections. --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery widths=80px heights=80px&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Gertrud&#039;s Witch Kiss.png|[[Gertrud]]&#039;s kiss (anime)&lt;br /&gt;
File:600001 emblem.png|New version of Gertrud&#039;s kiss (movie onwards)&lt;br /&gt;
File:Gertruds Kiss Manga.png|Gertrud&#039;s kiss in the original [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Manga|manga]]. Also used as H.N. Elly&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:601001 emblem.png|[[Suleika]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:602001 emblem.png|[[Charlotte]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:Elly Witch&#039;s Kiss.png|[[H.N. Elly]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:6407 kirsten emblem.png|New version of H.N. Elly&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:603001 emblem.png|Variant of H.N. Elly&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:604001 emblem.png|[[Albertine]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:605001 emblem.png|[[Gisela]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:606001 emblem.png|[[Elsa Maria]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:607001 emblem.png|[[Uhrmann]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:608001 emblem.png|[[Oktavia von Seckendorff]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:609001 emblem.png|[[Izabel]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:610001 emblem.png|[[Patricia]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:RobertaWitchKissTransparent.png|[[Roberta]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:611001 emblem.png|New version of Roberta&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:KriemhildGretchenWitchKissTransparent.png|[[Kriemhild Gretchen]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:Walpurgisnacht Witch&#039;s Kiss.png|[[Walpurgisnacht]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:612001 emblem.png|New version of Walpurgisnacht&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:Candeloro Witch&#039;s Kiss.png|[[Candeloro]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:Candeloro Witch&#039;s Kiss (Variant).png|Variant of Candeloro&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:Ophelia Witch&#039;s Kiss.png|[[Ophelia]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:Witch&#039;s Kiss Homulilly.png|[[Homulilly]]&#039;s kiss (Mortal World)&lt;br /&gt;
File:QuitterieKissTransparent.png|[[Quitterie]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:Itzli Witch&#039;s Kiss.png|[[Itzli]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:613001 emblem.png|[[Paola]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:658001 emblem.png|[[Kriemhild Fausut]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:PpKmad650 mns.png|[[Homulilly]]&#039;s kiss (Nutcracker)&lt;br /&gt;
File:Shaft Witch&#039;s Kiss Transparent.png|[[Shaft (Witch)|Shaft]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:Shaft Witch&#039;s Kiss Variant.png|Variant of Shaft&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:Arzt Kochen Kiss Isolated.png|[[Arzt Kochen]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:615001 emblem.png|[[Latria]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:617001 emblem.png|[[Zenobia]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:625001 emblem.png|[[Candy]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:Stacey emblem.png|[[Stacey]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:Rebecca emblem.png|[[Rebecca]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:Teresa emblem.png|[[Teresa]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:6112 Oshiti emblem.png|[[Oshiti]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:6113 raspberry.png|[[Raspberry]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:656001_emblem.png|New version of Raspberry&#039;s kiss (anime and Magia Exedra)&lt;br /&gt;
File:6106 shin emblem.png|[[Shin]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:6107 durbar emblem.png|[[Durbar]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:6109 lucy emblem.png|[[Lucy]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:MacyprWitchKiss.png|[[Маруся]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:Mirrors emblem.png|[[Winchester]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:616002 emblem.png|[[10^−43]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:689001 emblem.png|[[Matasaburo]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
File:621001 emblem.png|[[Shitori Egumo]]&#039;s kiss&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{|class=&amp;quot;mw-collapsible mw-collapsed wikitable&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;width:100%;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!style=&amp;quot;text-align:left; padding:10px;&amp;quot;|Extended gallery&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|style=&amp;quot;padding:10px;&amp;quot;|&lt;br /&gt;
===Anime===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:E2-witchkiss.jpg|[[Gertrud]].&lt;br /&gt;
File:Gertrud Witch&#039;s Kiss Another Rendition.png|[[Gertrud]] (movie).&lt;br /&gt;
File:Anime Charlotte witch kiss.gif|[[Charlotte]].&lt;br /&gt;
File:Ellykiss.PNG|[[H.N. Elly]].&lt;br /&gt;
File:Witch&#039;s kiss Elly Hitomi.JPG|[[H.N. Elly]] (movie).&lt;br /&gt;
File:Anime gisela bd.png|[[Gisela]].&lt;br /&gt;
File:Homulilly runes.png|[[Homulilly]].&lt;br /&gt;
Episode_1_Kuroe_31.png|[[Boxwood]].&lt;br /&gt;
File:Rebecca witch kiss anime.png|[[Rebecca]].&lt;br /&gt;
File:Episode 6 Symbol Witch 18.png|[[10^−43]].&lt;br /&gt;
File:Episode 10 Teresa 2.png|[[Teresa]].&lt;br /&gt;
File:Raspberry Runes and Witchkiss.png|[[Raspberry]].&lt;br /&gt;
File:Patricia in Magia Record Anime S2E1-2-Symbol.png|[[Patricia]] in Magia Record.&lt;br /&gt;
File:S2E6 VS Shin 1.PNG|[[Shin]].&lt;br /&gt;
File:Маруся 01.png|[[Маруся]].&lt;br /&gt;
File:Маруся_12.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Manga===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Manga elly hitomi.png|The Witch&#039;s Kiss used for [[Gertrud]] and [[H.N. Elly]] in the original manga.&lt;br /&gt;
File:Bookmobile_witch_6.png|[[Prologue (Witch)|Prologue]] in [[Kazumi Magica]].&lt;br /&gt;
File:Arzt_Kochen.jpg|[[Arzt Kochen]] in [[Kazumi Magica]].&lt;br /&gt;
File:Pleiades_Saints_girls_witch_kiss_chpt_10.jpg|[[Hungrige Pumpe]] in [[Kazumi Magica]].&lt;br /&gt;
File:Misc_witch_kiss.png|Unknown witch in [[Sadness Prayer]].&lt;br /&gt;
File:BovineWitchKiss.png|[[Bovine Witch]] in [[The Different Story]].&lt;br /&gt;
File:Unnamed_witch_2_witch_kiss.PNG|Unnamed witch in [[Tart Magica]].&lt;br /&gt;
File:Unnamed_witch_6_barrier.png|Unnamed witch in [[Tart Magica]].&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Games===&lt;br /&gt;
====Madoka Portable====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Candy barrier 3.PNG|[[Candeloro]]&#039;s Witch&#039;s Kiss in her labyrinth.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Magia Record====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Candy&#039;s Barrier 4.jpg|[[Candy]]&#039;s Witch&#039;s Kiss in her labyrinth.&lt;br /&gt;
File:Enemy 6000 l.png|[[Teresa]]&#039;s Witch&#039;s Kiss in the Witch&#039;s window.&lt;br /&gt;
File:Mirror barrier 3.jpg|[[Winchester]]&#039;s Witch&#039;s Kiss in her labyrinth.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Magia Exedra====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Rose Garden Witch Window II.png|[[Gertrud]]&#039;s Kiss on her Memory Window&lt;br /&gt;
File:Darkness Witch Window.png|[[Suleika]]&#039;s Kiss on her Memory Window&lt;br /&gt;
File:Dessert Witch Window.png|[[Charlotte]]&#039;s Kiss on her Memory Window&lt;br /&gt;
File:Box Witch Window.png|[[H.N. Elly]]&#039;s Kiss on her Memory Window&lt;br /&gt;
File:Graffiti Witch Window.png|[[Albertine]]&#039;s Kiss&#039; on her Memory Window&lt;br /&gt;
File:Silver Witch Window.png|[[Gisela]]&#039;s Kiss on her Memory Window&lt;br /&gt;
File:Shadow Witch Window.png|[[Elsa Maria]]&#039;s Kiss on her Memory Window&lt;br /&gt;
File:Dog Witch Window.png|[[Uhrmann]]&#039;s Kiss on her Memory Window&lt;br /&gt;
File:Mermaid Witch Window.png|[[Oktavia von Seckendorff]]&#039;s Kiss on her Memory Window&lt;br /&gt;
File:Artist Witch Window.png|[[Izabel]]&#039;s Kiss on her Memory Window&lt;br /&gt;
File:Chairperson Witch Window.png|[[Patricia]]&#039;s Kiss on her Memory Window&lt;br /&gt;
File:Birdcage Witch Window.png|[[Roberta]]&#039;s Kiss on her Memory Window&lt;br /&gt;
File:Stagecraft Witch Window I.png|[[Walpurgisnacht]]&#039;s Kiss, upside down on her Memory Window&lt;br /&gt;
File:Stagecraft Witch Memory Window 2.png|On her Memory Window&lt;br /&gt;
File:Stagecraft Witch Memory Window 3.png&lt;br /&gt;
File:Gallery prop 65000 01.png|[[Homulilly]]&#039;s Kiss on her Memory Window&lt;br /&gt;
File:Sandbox Witch Window.png|[[Zenobia]]&#039;s Kiss on her Memory Window&lt;br /&gt;
File:Gallery prop 62100 01.png|[[Shitori Egumo]]&#039;s Kiss on her Memory Window&lt;br /&gt;
File:Needle Witch Window.png|[[Latria]]&#039;s Kiss on her Memory Window&lt;br /&gt;
File:Corbeau Memory Window.png|[[Plaisir]]&#039;s Kiss on Corbeau&#039;s Memory Window&lt;br /&gt;
File:10^-43 Window.jpg|[[10^−43]]&#039;s Kiss on her Memory Window&lt;br /&gt;
File:WinchesterWindow.png| [[Winchester]]&#039;s Kiss on her Memory Window&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Production Notes===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Production Note 0007.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Rconcept 197 kiss anthony .jpg&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[[Madogatari]] Event===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Madogatari Event Witch&#039;s Kiss.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
File:Quitterie&#039;s Witch Kiss 3.png|[[Quitterie]].&lt;br /&gt;
File:Shaft Witch&#039;s Kiss Madogatari.jpg|[[Shaft (Witch)|Shaft]].&lt;br /&gt;
File:Shaft&#039;s Witch Kiss.JPG|Shaft from the Madogatari Exhibition Visual Book W/Blu-ray.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Merchandise===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:Familiar folder.png|Ichiban Kuji H prize clear file.&lt;br /&gt;
File:Roberta_folder.png|Ichiban Kuji H prize clear file.&lt;br /&gt;
File:Witch&#039;s Kiss Boxs.jpg|Witch&#039;s Kiss mini badge collection.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Articles]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Raspberry&amp;diff=244824</id>
		<title>Raspberry</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Raspberry&amp;diff=244824"/>
		<updated>2026-03-29T01:29:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* Witch */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Raspberry&#039;&#039;&#039; ({{Runes|RASPBERRY}}) is a [[Witch]] that appears in the [[Magia Record Episode 12: Why Is This So Unbearable?|twelfth episode]] of the [[Magia Record Anime]]. She was shown in a flashback fighting against [[Yachiyo Nanami]]&#039;s team prior to [[Mel Anna]] becoming a Witch and managed to escape from them. {{Spoiler|She is also the Witch form of [[Fuka Higure]], as revealed in [[Magia Exedra]].}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Witch==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Witch Card&lt;br /&gt;
|background= Raspberry Barrier.png&lt;br /&gt;
|background_x= -75&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite= Enemy 6113 l.png&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_size= 325&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_x= 0&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_y= 5&lt;br /&gt;
|kiss= 656001_emblem.png&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|box_color= #351252&lt;br /&gt;
|name= Raspberry&lt;br /&gt;
|name_style=color:#ff4e2c;&lt;br /&gt;
|runes= {{Runes|RASPBERRY}}&lt;br /&gt;
|type= Critic Witch&lt;br /&gt;
|nature= Authority&lt;br /&gt;
|appearances=[[Magia Record Episode 12: Why Is This So Unbearable? |Magia Record Episode 12]], [[Yachiyo Nanami (Anime ver.)]]&#039;s side story, [[Magia Exedra]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_english= A witch who passionately endeavors to sort out that which has value from that which does not. She apparently stabs stakes into the valueless things, and hands flowers to the valuable things, but it’s extraordinarily rare for anything besides the witch herself to receive a flower. Her standards of arbitration are unclear. Her Labyrinth is filled with light in the colors of the things and people that have been crushed by her stakes.&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_japanese=  批評家の魔女。その性質は権威。価値有るものとそうはで無いものをより分けることに熱心な魔女。無価値なものには杭を刺し価値あるものには花をつけるらしいが、魔女自身以外に花が与えられることはめったにない。裁定基準は不明。その結界は杭で潰された物や人が残した色の光であふれている。&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Minions ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Razzie===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Witch Card&lt;br /&gt;
|background= Raspberry Barrier.png&lt;br /&gt;
|background_x= -75&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite= Enemy 7113 l.png&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_size= 350&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_x= 10&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_y= 0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|box_color= #351252&lt;br /&gt;
|name= Razzie&lt;br /&gt;
|name_style=color:#ff4e2c;&lt;br /&gt;
|runes= {{Runes|RAZZIE}}&lt;br /&gt;
|type= Critic Witch&#039;s minion&lt;br /&gt;
|role= Jumping on bandwagons&lt;br /&gt;
|appearances= [[Magia Record Episode 12: Why Is This So Unbearable? |Magia Record Episode 12]], [[Yachiyo Nanami (Anime ver.)]]&#039;s side story, [[Magia Exedra]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_english= When something is deemed valueless by the witch, these jumping, flea-like minions will descend upon it en masse.&lt;br /&gt;
These minions only do so because they desperately want to gnaw at their target with their large, pincer-shaped mouths, and have zero interest in any of the “value” nonsense that their witch talks about.&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_japanese= 批評家の魔女の手下。その役割は便乗。魔女から無価値であると断定されると、蚤のように跳ねるこの手下どもが一斉に襲ってくる。この手下はその大きなハサミ状の口で相手をかじりたくてしょうがないので、魔女の言う価値云々には全く興味がない。&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==In the Anime==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Trivia==&lt;br /&gt;
* The Witch&#039;s type, &amp;quot;Critic&amp;quot;, was revealed in the game during the airing of the Episode 12 of the Anime by Doroinu&#039;s game profile.&lt;br /&gt;
** The term &amp;quot;Critic&amp;quot; is also mentioned in [[Izabel]]&#039;s description, but it is unknown if these two Witches are related to each other, or the description simply telling her weakness by &amp;quot;bringing a critic&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
* She and her Familiar are named after [[wikipedia:Golden_Raspberry_Awards|the Golden Raspberry Awards]], also known as &amp;quot;the Razzies&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;the Razzie Awards&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
* Her Witch&#039;s Kiss in the [[Magia Record Manga]] adaptation is rotated 90 degrees compared to the game version.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Witch might be themed after trees, with branches sprouting out of her main shadow hand when she attacks.&lt;br /&gt;
** While possibly not intentional, she shares some similarities with Elsa Maria. Both having a completely obscured and shadowy body, and has attacks or body parts linked to plants.&lt;br /&gt;
* The white arms that holds the stakes are part of the Witch in Magia Record, according to her description, while in [[Magia Exedra]], it is also part of the labyrinth.&lt;br /&gt;
* Raspberry&#039;s labyrinth has two more floors in Magia Exedra, drastically different than the one seen in Magia Record.&lt;br /&gt;
** The first floor is depicted as a colorful flower field (mostly consisting of violet flowers or {{Spoiler|Sumire in japanese}}) under a night sky, with stone statues that greatly resembles to [[Sumire Yoake]], {{Spoiler|which represents Fuka&#039;s close friendship to Sumire, someone she swore to protect from Witches.}}, while the depths of the labyrinth depicts a black and white dead forest turned into a desert filled with dry trees.&lt;br /&gt;
** The second floor is similar, but the sky is cracked like glass, and Raspberry&#039;s white hands stabbing glitched colors with her stakes, which fits her description that her labyrinth is &amp;quot;filled with light in the colors of the things and people that have been crushed by her stakes&amp;quot;. There is also a white rectangular hole that leads to the end of the barrier.&lt;br /&gt;
** The third floor resembles closer to her deepest floor in [[Magia Record]], being a monochromatic dead forest turned into a dessert, with a small square window that leads to her deepest floor.&lt;br /&gt;
** The center of her barrier is the same as the third floor, but instead of being monochromatic it has the colors reminiscent from a dusk sky.&lt;br /&gt;
** Overall, her barrier resembles the phases from night to sunrise, {{Spoiler|alluding to Fuka and Sumire&#039;s surnames (Higure and Yoake) representing &amp;quot;dusk&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dawn&amp;quot; respectively.}} &lt;br /&gt;
* {{Spoiler|Real life raspberry fruits are of the rose family, which may link to Fuka having rose-based accessories.}}&lt;br /&gt;
** The medals the witch bears seem to have the shape of white roses, the same flowers Fuka used to fight with. The triangular and rectangular shapes in the witch also seem to make the sillouette of a rose, making it seem as if the witch had a white rose in her palm.  &lt;br /&gt;
* Like [[Oshiti]] when she was implemented in [[Magia Record]], the Witch in one of Touka Satomi&#039;s Lectures and in [[Mel Anna]]&#039;s Magical Girl Story both depicted [[Zenobia]], which was later updated to be Raspberry shortly after she was implemented to the game.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gallery==&lt;br /&gt;
See [[Gallery:Raspberry]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CTDiklWwMv4 Recording of Raspberry&#039;s battle animations]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Witches]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Raspberry&amp;diff=244823</id>
		<title>Raspberry</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Raspberry&amp;diff=244823"/>
		<updated>2026-03-29T01:27:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* Trivia */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Raspberry&#039;&#039;&#039; ({{Runes|RASPBERRY}}) is a [[Witch]] that appears in the [[Magia Record Episode 12: Why Is This So Unbearable?|twelfth episode]] of the [[Magia Record Anime]]. She was shown in a flashback fighting against [[Yachiyo Nanami]]&#039;s team prior to [[Mel Anna]] becoming a Witch and managed to escape from them. {{Spoiler|She is also the Witch form of [[Fuka Higure]], as revealed in [[Magia Exedra]].}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Witch==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Witch Card&lt;br /&gt;
|background= Raspberry Barrier.png&lt;br /&gt;
|background_x= -75&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite= Enemy 6113 l.png&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_size= 325&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_x= 0&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_y= 5&lt;br /&gt;
|kiss= 6113 raspberry.png&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|box_color= #351252&lt;br /&gt;
|name= Raspberry&lt;br /&gt;
|name_style=color:#ff4e2c;&lt;br /&gt;
|runes= {{Runes|RASPBERRY}}&lt;br /&gt;
|type= Critic Witch&lt;br /&gt;
|nature= Authority&lt;br /&gt;
|appearances=[[Magia Record Episode 12: Why Is This So Unbearable? |Magia Record Episode 12]], [[Yachiyo Nanami (Anime ver.)]]&#039;s side story, [[Magia Exedra]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_english= A witch who passionately endeavors to sort out that which has value from that which does not. She apparently stabs stakes into the valueless things, and hands flowers to the valuable things, but it’s extraordinarily rare for anything besides the witch herself to receive a flower. Her standards of arbitration are unclear. Her Labyrinth is filled with light in the colors of the things and people that have been crushed by her stakes.&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_japanese=  批評家の魔女。その性質は権威。価値有るものとそうはで無いものをより分けることに熱心な魔女。無価値なものには杭を刺し価値あるものには花をつけるらしいが、魔女自身以外に花が与えられることはめったにない。裁定基準は不明。その結界は杭で潰された物や人が残した色の光であふれている。&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Minions ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Razzie===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Witch Card&lt;br /&gt;
|background= Raspberry Barrier.png&lt;br /&gt;
|background_x= -75&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite= Enemy 7113 l.png&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_size= 350&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_x= 10&lt;br /&gt;
|sprite_y= 0&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|box_color= #351252&lt;br /&gt;
|name= Razzie&lt;br /&gt;
|name_style=color:#ff4e2c;&lt;br /&gt;
|runes= {{Runes|RAZZIE}}&lt;br /&gt;
|type= Critic Witch&#039;s minion&lt;br /&gt;
|role= Jumping on bandwagons&lt;br /&gt;
|appearances= [[Magia Record Episode 12: Why Is This So Unbearable? |Magia Record Episode 12]], [[Yachiyo Nanami (Anime ver.)]]&#039;s side story, [[Magia Exedra]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_english= When something is deemed valueless by the witch, these jumping, flea-like minions will descend upon it en masse.&lt;br /&gt;
These minions only do so because they desperately want to gnaw at their target with their large, pincer-shaped mouths, and have zero interest in any of the “value” nonsense that their witch talks about.&lt;br /&gt;
|desc_japanese= 批評家の魔女の手下。その役割は便乗。魔女から無価値であると断定されると、蚤のように跳ねるこの手下どもが一斉に襲ってくる。この手下はその大きなハサミ状の口で相手をかじりたくてしょうがないので、魔女の言う価値云々には全く興味がない。&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==In the Anime==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Trivia==&lt;br /&gt;
* The Witch&#039;s type, &amp;quot;Critic&amp;quot;, was revealed in the game during the airing of the Episode 12 of the Anime by Doroinu&#039;s game profile.&lt;br /&gt;
** The term &amp;quot;Critic&amp;quot; is also mentioned in [[Izabel]]&#039;s description, but it is unknown if these two Witches are related to each other, or the description simply telling her weakness by &amp;quot;bringing a critic&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
* She and her Familiar are named after [[wikipedia:Golden_Raspberry_Awards|the Golden Raspberry Awards]], also known as &amp;quot;the Razzies&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;the Razzie Awards&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
* Her Witch&#039;s Kiss in the [[Magia Record Manga]] adaptation is rotated 90 degrees compared to the game version.&lt;br /&gt;
* The Witch might be themed after trees, with branches sprouting out of her main shadow hand when she attacks.&lt;br /&gt;
** While possibly not intentional, she shares some similarities with Elsa Maria. Both having a completely obscured and shadowy body, and has attacks or body parts linked to plants.&lt;br /&gt;
* The white arms that holds the stakes are part of the Witch in Magia Record, according to her description, while in [[Magia Exedra]], it is also part of the labyrinth.&lt;br /&gt;
* Raspberry&#039;s labyrinth has two more floors in Magia Exedra, drastically different than the one seen in Magia Record.&lt;br /&gt;
** The first floor is depicted as a colorful flower field (mostly consisting of violet flowers or {{Spoiler|Sumire in japanese}}) under a night sky, with stone statues that greatly resembles to [[Sumire Yoake]], {{Spoiler|which represents Fuka&#039;s close friendship to Sumire, someone she swore to protect from Witches.}}, while the depths of the labyrinth depicts a black and white dead forest turned into a desert filled with dry trees.&lt;br /&gt;
** The second floor is similar, but the sky is cracked like glass, and Raspberry&#039;s white hands stabbing glitched colors with her stakes, which fits her description that her labyrinth is &amp;quot;filled with light in the colors of the things and people that have been crushed by her stakes&amp;quot;. There is also a white rectangular hole that leads to the end of the barrier.&lt;br /&gt;
** The third floor resembles closer to her deepest floor in [[Magia Record]], being a monochromatic dead forest turned into a dessert, with a small square window that leads to her deepest floor.&lt;br /&gt;
** The center of her barrier is the same as the third floor, but instead of being monochromatic it has the colors reminiscent from a dusk sky.&lt;br /&gt;
** Overall, her barrier resembles the phases from night to sunrise, {{Spoiler|alluding to Fuka and Sumire&#039;s surnames (Higure and Yoake) representing &amp;quot;dusk&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dawn&amp;quot; respectively.}} &lt;br /&gt;
* {{Spoiler|Real life raspberry fruits are of the rose family, which may link to Fuka having rose-based accessories.}}&lt;br /&gt;
** The medals the witch bears seem to have the shape of white roses, the same flowers Fuka used to fight with. The triangular and rectangular shapes in the witch also seem to make the sillouette of a rose, making it seem as if the witch had a white rose in her palm.  &lt;br /&gt;
* Like [[Oshiti]] when she was implemented in [[Magia Record]], the Witch in one of Touka Satomi&#039;s Lectures and in [[Mel Anna]]&#039;s Magical Girl Story both depicted [[Zenobia]], which was later updated to be Raspberry shortly after she was implemented to the game.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gallery==&lt;br /&gt;
See [[Gallery:Raspberry]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==External Links==&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CTDiklWwMv4 Recording of Raspberry&#039;s battle animations]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Witches]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Fuka_Higure&amp;diff=244769</id>
		<title>Fuka Higure</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://wiki.puella-magi.net/w/index.php?title=Fuka_Higure&amp;diff=244769"/>
		<updated>2026-03-28T00:05:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Karminja: /* General Info */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox_character&lt;br /&gt;
|name=Fuka Higure&lt;br /&gt;
|image=[[File:Img chara-fuka.png|x300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
|jname=日暮 ふうか (Higure Fuuka)&lt;br /&gt;
|designer=?&lt;br /&gt;
|voices=Japanese: [[wikipedia:Moe Toyota|Moe Toyota]]&lt;br /&gt;
|release1= March 27th, 2026&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;I never cared about becoming a Magical Girl. I never had a wish worth risking my life for.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; - Magia Day 2025 trailer&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{nihongo|&#039;&#039;&#039;Fuka Higure&#039;&#039;&#039;|日暮 ふうか|Higure Fuuka}} is a playable character in the 2025 mobile game [[Puella Magi Madoka Magica Magia Exedra]] and the main character of [[Magia Record: Puella Magi Madoka Magica Side Story Crescent Memoria|Magia Record: Crescent Memoria]] alongside [[Sumire Yoake]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==General Info==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magical Girl Details&lt;br /&gt;
|age=&lt;br /&gt;
|height=&lt;br /&gt;
|eyes=Dark gray&lt;br /&gt;
|hair=Silver with soft violet streaks&lt;br /&gt;
|soulgem=Dark purple circle in a silver rose&lt;br /&gt;
|weapon=Rose-covered thorn whip&lt;br /&gt;
|powers=To make people &amp;quot;Spiritless&amp;quot;, {{Spoiler|temporarily disables a Magical Girl&#039;s powers and turn them into &amp;quot;Near Witches&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
|wish={{Spoiler|To save [[Sumire Yoake|Sumire]] from a Witch}}&lt;br /&gt;
|pronoun={{nihongo|&#039;&#039;atashi&#039;&#039;|あたし|}}&lt;br /&gt;
|origin=[[Toyozuru City]]&lt;br /&gt;
|school=Toyozuru Academy&lt;br /&gt;
|relatives=Mother&lt;br /&gt;
|witch=Raspberry}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Game Info==&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magia Exedra Game Info|character=Fuka Higure}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Summary==&lt;br /&gt;
A Magical Girl from Toyozuru City who spends her days running around helping people. She once drifted through life lacking both hope and despair, but after a fateful encounter, she found a spark of hope. Though often misunderstood due to her soft-spoken nature, she is earnest and loves cute things. Sumire describes her as &amp;quot;cool yet foolish.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Side Story===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
==Appearances==&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Etymology==&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;Higure (日暮)&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;nightfall&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;dusk&amp;quot;. This ties in with [[Sumire Yoake]]&#039;s last name, which means &amp;quot;dawn&amp;quot;, and also with &#039;&#039;Mikazuki&#039;&#039; (lit. crescent moon).&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--&lt;br /&gt;
==Powers and Abilities==&lt;br /&gt;
--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Trivia==&lt;br /&gt;
* She shares her voice actress with [[Mitsuru Inami]].&lt;br /&gt;
* Along with [[Sumire Yoake]], they are the first playable characters to be completely original to [[Magia Exedra]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gallery==&lt;br /&gt;
===Magia Exedra===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:1146 thumbnail.png|Magical Girl (3D)&lt;br /&gt;
File:114601 thumbnail .png&lt;br /&gt;
File:114600 thumbnail.png|Magical Girl (2D)&lt;br /&gt;
File:114601 thumbnail.png|School uniform&lt;br /&gt;
File:Fuka Higure Magia Day.png&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Kioku Art====&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
File:11460101 original.png|Final Fatebloom&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Portraits====&lt;br /&gt;
{{Magia Exedra Portrait List|character=Fuka Higure}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Manga===&lt;br /&gt;
====Magia☆Et Cetera====&lt;br /&gt;
{{MagiaEtc by Character|character=Fuka Higure}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Character Categories|Higure|magicalgirl=yes}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Karminja</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>